《Love Rival Romance System》


 Chapter 1 - School Idol

    <strong>Chapter 1: School Idol</strong>


    Summer vacation had just passed but the summer heat had not yet dispersed. The bright sun shone from high above in the sky scorching the earth below.


    The students were still immersed in their vacation craze and, spiritedly, in this tropical weather.......they madly did their homework.


    ¡°Hey, why did you choose C for this question?¡±


    ¡°Do you even have to ask? Of course it¡¯s because C is the longest.¡±


    Makes sense.


    When there are three long options and one short option, choose the short one; and when there are three short options and one long option, choose the long one. If the lengths are all not the same, choose B; if the difference between them is the same, choose D. If they¡¯re all long, choose A; and if they¡¯re all short, choose C.


    This was the secret weapon for conquering a test. Although no one knew who proposed this but it had been unknowingly passed on by word of mouth and there are almost no students who did not know about it.


    Amongst the rowdy noises inside the ssroom, there was a sound of the door being pushed open. A tall, slender male figure walked in with a bag slung across his shoulder. His handsome features, pale and clear skin, and the hint of coldness in his eyes made him seem difficult to get close to. The moment he walked in, someone noticed his arrival and waved while greeting him.


    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re here early.¡±


    ss was about to start but he was indeed early. Everyone had long be ustomed to seeing the school idol stepping into the ssroom the moment ss started. Qin Xu¡¯s eyes were darker than usual and his face as usual was expressionless and cold. It was as if someone had angered him and he was in a bad mood. However, his buddies knew that it was probably because he yed gamesst night and ended up sleeping toote. He was probably a little moody from having to get up so early in the morning.


    And so, Qin Xu only raised his eyes slightly and coldly said one word, ¡°Morning.¡± Xie Zhe also didn¡¯t find that response strange.


    The arts and science majors had just been separated and they had not yet been allocated their seats. They naturally took their seats randomly with the first arrivals taking their seats and theter arrivals filling in the remaining spots. Xie Zhe upied the seat in thest row and also helped reserve the seat next to him for Qin Xu.


    Xie Zhe is very popr in the ss. With a pair of smiling peach eyes, he not only could get along with boys, even girls loved talking to him. However, his habit of changing girlfriends was also very fast causing many boys to feel both jealous and helpless.


    He casually sat onto the table while supporting himself with his hands on the edges and kicked his legs in the air as he scanned his eyes around the ssroom. ¡°Since it is a science ss, I was a little worried about the serious imbnce between men and women but seeing this today it looks like there are quite a few girls in our ss. The talk about females being bad at science is all nonsense. If you look at the top ranking students, the number of men and women is quite simr.¡±


    As he said this, he supported his chin and, in a good mood, he squinted his eyes. Although his words may have sounded good but, to put it bluntly, the main point of it was: There are quite a lot of girls in this ss. Very good. Very happy.


    Next, he started paying attention to other things. After sweeping his gaze across the ssmates he said to Qin Xu: ¡°I realised that there are also a few of our ssmates from first year, Xu Ting Ting, Zeng Yu, Tang Ling Ling, Xiao Yuxing, Huang Shao....Oh, there¡¯s also Jiang Yang.¡±


    He deliberately mentioned that person¡¯s name at the end and even ced an emphasis on it while grinning.


    As expected, Qin Xu who was sprawled across the table reacted. His eyelids quivered as if he would open his eyes the next second but, after a waiting for a while, that was it. Qin Xu continued to catch up on his sleep and remained motionless as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Xie Zhe shrugged in disappointment. He was hoping to witness a scene of conflict on the first day back to school. What a pity.


    The rtionship between Jiang Yang and Qin Xu isn¡¯t great. Their hatred for each other was something that everyone in second year knew about. Last year, the two of them had just entered first year of high school and were both handsome and fit. If they just stood there unmoving, they could easily ruin the futures of several other men. They also happened to be assigned to the same ss. For the girls who saw these two handsome faces almost daily, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip over who is more handsome and the true school idol. During military training, they were able to be on par with the strict instructor when doing chin-ups and they even represented the school and won the city-wide high school basketballpetition. Their aplishments captured the hearts of both high school boys and girls and their reputation eventually travelled throughout the school resulting in many senior sisters finding excuses toe and take a peek.


    Just from this, the two should have been able to be good brothers. At first, this was the case. When these two heroic teenagers met, it was as if they were finally able to meet their chess opponent and they felt someradery. However, after getting to know each other for a while, they realised that there were a lot of simrities between them. Although this may sound good, it was actually more problematic.


    Huang Shao who had been with Jiang Yang since junior high school thought for a long time for a phrase that could describe their rtionship. It could actually be considered as a little literary in style ¡ª¡ª Humans get along with each other like puzzle pieces. Everyone has their tabs and their nks but if their tab and nks are exactly the same then they cannot be pieced together.


    Huang Shao felt that the two of them are too simr leading to these subtle mismatches. When they deal with others together it¡¯s okay but when they aren¡¯t, theirpetitiveness will rear its head and they wouldpete in almost everything. Because their personality is so simr, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that they also liked the same things. They would sh over the same shirt, the same game character and even over thest remaining braised fish at the cafeteria.


    Even the girl that they liked is the same.


    With the arts and science majors getting separated, they had thought that they would be assigned to different sses. That way, there won¡¯t be sparks flying almost every day. But perhaps it was due to fate or perhaps it was because the school loved them too much, they continued to bind the two together. The fate of these two people, like fried braided dough, had be tightly bound together, unable to be separated.


    On the first day of school the school did not give the students enough time to transition back when the bell indicating the start of ss rang and ss started as per normal.


    The teacher stood on the podium chattering excitedly and spraying his saliva everywhere as the students below listened to the point that they almost fell asleep. With the sudden heavy rain pouring down outside, an even more pleasant sleeping environment was created.


    Huang Shao looked at the clock on the wall above the podium and counted down until the end of school. He then looked out at the darkening sky covered in heavy clouds. The raindrops that smashed against the ss window instantly reminded him to hurry and find a ssmate who had brought along an umbre.


    In fact, in Jiang Yang¡¯s desk was an umbre but for some reason he had been absent-minded the whole day and had not noticed the rain outside. Huang Shao also didn¡¯t expect him to have an umbre.


    Jiang Yang creased his brows. His mood was just like the weather outside; a thunderstorm with heavy rain. It was very unpleasant. The reason to this is linked back to two days ago. He was ying on theputer as always when he suddenly heart a strange mechanical sound appear in his mind.


    ¡°System binding isplete. Jiang Yang, 17 years old. The selected target is Qin Xu.¡±


    The sudden appearance of the voice both surprised and scared him. Once he had returned to his senses, he even suspected that it was probably a hallucination. However, he soon confirmed that in his mind there was something called a Best Friend System which constantly tried to persuade him to be good friends with Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu? Is it the Qin Xu that he knows?


    Jiang Yang snorted coldly and disapprovingly. He immediately expressed deep resentment and resistance. However, as if that stupid system hadn¡¯t heard hisints, it continued to chatter on in his mind to the point that he had the urge to beat it up. The only problem was that the system did not have a physical body and its sounds only resonated in his mind.


    Finally, when he could no longer be able to bear with it anymore, Jiang Yang yelled: ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the issue of making friends but why does


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else; it just happened to be that annoying one. It was as if god specifically wanted to torment him.


    The system however responded seriously: ¡°Based on the test results, you two may not be friends but you have the potential to establish an evesting rtionship with him. As a new system, I need to start with simple targets first before gradually increasing the difficulty.¡±


    Jiang Yangughed coldly: ¡°Then you are very lucky. The moment you started, you picked the hard mode. Get ready to report your failure back to the office.¡±


    The system went silent for a second. It then insisted: ¡°This is based on the test results. It cannot be wrong.¡±


    Although the data may seem rigid, it also had a certain basis. Jiang Yang¡¯s impression of Qin Xu was indeed a littleplicated. He had initially thought that they would get along well but now he would have the urge to swing his fists at him whenever he sees his face. No matter how he looked at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel absolute disgust and resentment.


    The bell signalling the end of ss rang and students all rushed out of the ssroom, desperately rushing to the cafeteria to grab dinner. It if wasn¡¯t because it was raining, it would have appeared simr to a zombie raid.


    Because Jiang Yang¡¯s thoughts were upied, he wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about eating. He went downstairs at his usual pace which, whenpared to the rest of his ssmates, seemed very slow and very unlike his usual manner.


    The moment he reached the bottom, there were obviously many people standing outside the door under the eaves. Those who brought umbres where opening their umbres before stepping into the rain, and those without them were hurriedly looking forpanions to get a ride. Jiang Yang stood amongst the crowd and did not immediately step out. The hand that held his umbre was resting by his side. If you looked at him from a different angle, it would have been easy to have the misunderstanding that he didn¡¯t have an umbre.


    With the encouragement from her friends, a girl with dark shoulder length hair stepped forward while holding tightly onto an umbre in her hand. She looked down self-consciously and softly whispered: ¡°Jiang....¡±


    However before she finished calling out his name, Jiang Yang suddenly started walking inrge strides in another direction. He grabbed another male students arms and said coldly, ¡°I have an umbre.¡±


    Qin Xu who was pulled so suddenly lost his bnce and almost fell onto Jiang Yang who stood behind him. Turning back, his eyes unsurprisingly had a hint of impatience. It was as if it was saying, ¡°Fuck, why is it you again? Stop getting in my way.¡±


    Next to Qin Xu stood a tall and beautiful girl. Despite only wearing the ssic blue and white school uniform, she was still very eye catching. Her facial features were very exquisite such that whenever she smiled gently, it made her appear even more dazzling.


    Wu Tong saw Jiang Yang and naturally waved and said hello. Jiang Yang nodded in response and the corners of his mouth also formed a soft arc.


    With two handsome men and a beautiful woman standing together, and along with the fact that they are famous school idols, many onlookers couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce in their direction.

 Chapter 2 - What are you touching?

    Chapter 2 ¨C What are you touching?


    ¡°Random Task: Share an umbre with Qin Xu. To take the first step in bing friends, one must help the other and demonstrate theirpassion for their fellow ssmate.¡±


    The systems monotone voice sounded in his head and Jiang Yang¡¯s first reaction to it was the urge to beat it up. Even if the system didn¡¯t say it, he would still do it because that Qin Xu that guy is currently chatting up Wu Tong and nning to get a ride with her umbre. No matter how you thought about it, a man and a woman sharing an umbre while walking in the rain was a romantic scene and very effective for improving positive feelings for the other party. Jiang Yang sneered. How could he let him do as he pleased?


    Although it was something that he had intended to do originally, the moment the system said those words, it made it seem as if he was following its instructions. This made Jiang Yang felt a little irked and his expression naturally wasn¡¯t very good. He forcefully pulled Qin Xu over, increasing the distance between him and Wu Tong.


    This sudden move of his surprised Wu Tong slightly but soon her expression returned back to her usual soft smile and said: ¡°Jiang Yang.¡±


    Wu Tong¡¯s voice is very unique. Unlike the soft and mellow tone most girls had, she has a naturally husky voice that sounded a little sexy and veryfortable to listen to. It is very memorable and easy to discern.


    Jiang Yang smiled back and said vaguely: ¡°With two people sharing an umbre, it is easy to get wet. It¡¯s okay for us guys to get wet so you should go first.¡±


    Wu Tong looked at them for a moment and gently expressed her gratitude. As she was about to step into the rain while holding her umbre in one hand, she suddenly turned back and said while smiling, ¡°Your rtionship is very good.¡±


    Once finished, she leisurely walked off and didn¡¯t give them the chance to refute. Those words of Wu Tong¡¯s were not said without reason. Those two, in order to prevent the other party from getting too close to Wu Tong, would often try to interrupt and sabotage the other and eventually end up forced together like today. In front of a girl that they have feelings for, they obviously didn¡¯t want to show their bad side. As a result, in Wu Tong¡¯s eyes, they became close brothers with a very deep bond.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked at each other coldly. Humph, good rtionship with him? Am I crazy?


    Although he cursed internally but since he had already said those words earlier, it was inevitable that they would need to share the umbre. If Wu Tong suddenly looks back and sees that they are not walking together then it would definitely leave a bad impression.


    However a small foldable umbre could not easily fit two big men underneath. The raindrops quickly slid down the curves of the umbre and fell from the edges onto their exposed shoulders.


    Qin Xu¡¯s right shoulder was damp from the rain so he grabbed the handle and pushed it to his direction in dissatisfaction, ¡°My shoulder is all wet from the rain. There¡¯s so much space on your side.¡±


    Jiang Yang gripped tightly onto the handle unwilling to move or care about him. ¡°Are you blind? What space is there? The umbre is only this big, if you push it my side then I will also get rained on.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s face hardened with displeasure. After all, the other person is the owner of the umbre. If he couldn¡¯t move the umbre then he could only move himself. He did his best to squeeze closer to the middle and pressed himself up against Jiang Yang to avoid the rain falling from the edge of the umbre.


    Jiang Yang was disgusted, ¡°Stay away from me. It¡¯s hard to walk.¡±


    Qin Xu tilted his head as he smirked, ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Maybe I should go and find Wu Tong instead. There¡¯s a lot of space next to her.¡±


    Not far ahead of them was Wu Tong¡¯s tall and slim figure as she leisurely walked in the rain.


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth and could only restrain himself as he cursed at the other party eight hundred times internally.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t retorting, Qin Xu felt that he had got the upper hand this time and felt a little delighted.


    The rain outside the umbre poured heavily but under the umbre was bright and sunny. Because of the close proximity of the body temperatures, it even felt a little warm.


    However, the mood of the two men were not good and their expressions were dark.


    Just as Qin Xu squeezed in even more trying to avoid his clothes getting wet from the rain and consequently invading Jiang Yang¡¯s territory, Jiang Yang unhappily raised his chin and pointed it in a particr direction, ¡°Just be content with what you have. Look at the others. ¡°


    Looking in that direction he saw two boys running around in the rain. One of them held an umbre and the other constantly reached out to grab it. Pulling at the arm, tugging their clothes...almost every method was used. They dodged and chased each other around and seemed to be ying quite....happily?


    The other students passing by couldn¡¯t help butugh and look on at the antics of the two idiots.


    Qin Xu squinted. ¡°Why do they look a little familiar...¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and looked closer. He realised that it really was ¡ª¡ªHuang Shao. The other party was also another boy from their ss.


    Under the umbre, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu suddenly looked at each other tacitly and then proceeded to quickly walk away.


    Those two idiots. Pretend that we don¡¯t know them.


    As soon as they reached the cafeteria, they unhesitatingly parted ways. As if they were afraid that the others would misunderstand that they had a good rtionship, they even deliberately picked two stalls furthest away from each other so that they would note into contact at any point. This also resulted in both of them missing out on their favourite braised fish.


    As they looked at the brightly red coloured fish on other students¡¯ tes and was greeted by the alluring smell, their resentment for the other deepened even further. If it wasn¡¯t for that guy wasting his time on the way here then I wouldn¡¯t have missed out on the fish!


    After a rather unpleasant dinner, the students then proceeded to go back to their dormitory to take a shower.


    Jiang Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t go and look for Qin Xu so that he would fight with him again for the umbre. He returned back on his own and couldn¡¯t care less if Qin Xu ends up soaked from the rain on his way back.


    As soon as he stepped into his dormitory room, Jiang Yang lowered his head to open his wet umbre up and left it in the corner to dry. He stood back up and walked forward and was surprised to see a human figure appear in front of him. Unable to dodge in time, his face crashed against the figure and he unconsciously reach out to try and stabilise himself only to find that his hands hade into contact with firm but supple skin. The next second, a yful and provocative voice sounded above his head.


    ¡°Dear ssmate, even if you envy it, you shouldn¡¯t be so perverted.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked up and found himself looking into a pair of familiar dark eyes. Those cold and mocking eyes, apart from Qin Xu, who else could it be.


    In an instant, Jiang Yang felt his head hurt. He had almost forgotten, after separating the sses in second year, they had also reassigned the dormitories and he and Qin Xu now shared one room. So to say, what kind of grudge does this school have against him?!


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face darkened and he quickly retracted his hands as if he was shocked by electricity.


    Qin Xu had returned back to the dormitory earlier than him and, as they were all men, there was obviously nothing to be concerned about. The weather was hot and he couldn¡¯t be bothered wearing his school shirt again after his shower so he walked around exposing his upper half while arrogantly showing off his six pack.


    Jiang Yang who had bumped into him earlier had identally touched just that.


    Qin Xu continued to annoyingly add: ¡°If you like it you can touch it a few more times.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly: ¡°Acting as if you¡¯re the only one in the world who has it.¡±


    Qin Xu deliberately dragged his words, ¡°Ohhh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª So to say, you have it too?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he reached out and quickly pulled at his shirt hem.


    Jiang Yang scowled and was fortunately able to sessfully guard himself against him and avoid his hands. He stared at the other party coldly.


    There were no hints of apology or embarrassment on Qin Xu¡¯s face. He shrugged his shoulders andughed gently: ¡°Just kidding. It¡¯s not like I wanted to see it.¡±


    After that, he confidently turned and walked away. The remnants of his words continued to linger in the air and seemed to ridicule Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang coldly nced at Qin Xu whoid in his bed ying on his phone before heading straight to his cab to take out his clothes and entered the bathroom to take a shower.


    Qin Xu who was ying a game on his phone suddenly started humming softly. He himself also didn¡¯t know why he was humming.


    In fact, when they were in first year of high school, Qin Xu had a pretty good impression of Jiang Yang and wanted to get along well with him. However, he didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn bad and worsen each time they interacted. Sometimes, Qin Xu also felt that this behaviour of theirs was too childish and wanted to do something to try and save their friendship but Jiang Yang¡¯s attitude towards him was always cold. Every time Qin Xu saw that cold face of his, all his prior intentions to make up would transform into words that would anger him. After this happened several times, even Qin Xu could not be bothered to stick his hot face against his cold ass and decided to just leave things as it is.


    There are a total of four people sharing this dormitory room. In addition to these two ipatible enemies, there was also Huang Shao and Xiao Yuxin. The former is the school cker, and thetter is schools top student who is constantly in the upper ranks of the year and also their ss leader. Although the ss leader role had not yet been decided for this year, but as someone who was ss leader in first year and additionally having a good reputation in ss, his position was pretty much already set.


    Huang Shao¡¯s personality is very outgoing and energetic. The moment he returned, the room instantly became very noisy. With a mop of wet hair, he carried his clothes and prepared to take a quick shower before heading off for evening studies.


    The rain outside wasn¡¯t light and had instead started to pour harder and harder and eventually be a thunderstorm. A few students who had returnedte ended up being caught in this downpour and could only run back through it pitifully.


    Huang Shao saw this andughed without conscience: ¡°Those idiots, so pitiful~¡±


    The other three members of the dormitory silently retorted internally ¡ª To even have the nerve to mock others. Earlier, you were the one that was acting like an idiot.


    As if he had amnesia, Huang Shao had automatically deleted the memory of his prior antic in the rain. Instead, he expressed deep sorrow andmented sadly: ¡°With such a heavy rain, after showering I really don¡¯t want to go for evening ss.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin who sat on the edge of his bed looked down at his phone and said suddenly: ¡°Don¡¯t need to go to evening ss. The teacher just said that it¡¯s cancelled because the rain is too heavy and therefore too dangerous. The power is also out at the teaching building.¡±


    As he said this, he forwarded the teachers words into the ss group chat. Huang Shao suddenly cheered and rushed over to eagerly hug Xiao Yuxin, ¡°Oh ss leader, I love you to death!¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was helpless. He straightened up his clothes that had been messed up and opened his mouth nning to say something.


    Suddenly, the dormitory room sank into darkness.


    ¡°......Fuck, is it a ckout?¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    After two seconds of silence, Huang Shao turned on the torch function on his phone and said joyfully: ¡°I¡¯ll go shower first. When I¡¯m out let¡¯s tell some ghost stories. The atmosphere is just right, wu~~~wu~~~¡±


    He deliberately dragged those sounds out and copied the background sounds from horror films as he excitedly headed out of the balcony to the bathroom. On his way there, he even nearly slipped but managed to support himself by holding onto the wall. He boasted about his good reflexes before continuing to fumble his way around.


    The author has something to say:


    Two young men sharing an umbre pushing and shoving back and forth.


    School (cross-dressing man) idol looked back and smiled: ¡°Aiya, these two people are really interesting~¡±

 Chapter 3 - Task

    <strong>Chapter 3: Task</strong>


    Tonight was naturally filled with more excitement than usual. The boys who no longer needed to attend evening ss were excited and cheering loudly in the darkness almost like werewolves howling constantly during full moon.


    Outside, the storm brew heavily as lighting shed and thunder crashed. In such a setting, a ghost story session is naturally a good choice.


    The four men shrank into their beds and took turns telling stories. They deliberately lowered their voices such that it could barely be heard in the darkness bringing along with it added fear and tension. Listening to this naturally made their scalps feel numb.


    The stories were old-fashioned and couldn¡¯t be considered very scary. The key point, however, was the atmosphere that was created by the people themselves. At this time, if there was a sudden noise it would easily surprise the people present.


    Huang Shao liked to add little gimmicks as he told his story. As he talked, he felt the need to use his phone light to illuminate the bottom of face, casting eerie shadows across it. He even deliberately added creepyughter in and, reaching the end of the story and its¡¯ climax, he suddenly roared out loud while making a shing gesture.....


    The dormitory room was eerily silent and no one reacted.


    ¡°Crazy.¡±


    ¡°Retard.¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Although the three gave him face and responded, Huang Shao pouted with a face of dissatisfaction and slicked his tongue: ¡°How boring. None of you guys reacted. Xiao Xin? Are you not afraid at all?¡±


    <i>(KKnotes: Xiao (С) is a prefix often added before someones name to show intimacy. Verymonly used amongst friends and families. Also, please keep in mind that Xiao (</i>Ф)<i> in Xiao Yuxin is different ¨C It¡¯s just his surname)</i>


    Xiao Yuxin slept below Jiang Yang¡¯s bed and in the darkness you couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. He tightened his lips as his hands that are concealed in his nkets trembled but he still did his best to keep himself calm. Pushing up his sses he said with a face of seriousness: ¡°It¡¯s all fake so what is there to be afraid of? As for you, stop moving around like that. You might fall off.¡±


    Huang Shao who slept on the upper bunk of the bed next to him leaned over the railings and looked down only to see Xiao Yuxin still wearing his sses. He asked curiously: ¡°It¡¯s sote already, why are you still wearing your sses? We¡¯re not even in ss.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin said evasively and perfunctorily: ¡°Used to it.¡±


    Huang Shao was also just asking out of curiosity and had no intention to continue asking about it. Xiao Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the reason why he continued to wear his sses was because it you could easily have your imaginations go wild when your vision is blurry and mistakenly see things. Luckily, Huang Shao had clothes hanging off his railings otherwise it would have looked like a person hanging in mid-air.


    Xiao Yuxin is afraid of ghosts but with the other roommates acting so calm he felt too ashamed to admit it and did not say anything.


    They continued this until midnight before Xiao Yuxin felt that it was enough and used his ss leader authority to tell them to be quiet and go to sleep since they still have ss tomorrow. Gradually, the entire dormitory room quietened down to just a few asional conversations.


    At about one o¡¯clock, the majority of the students had fallen asleep and the shallow sound of breathing, and even some loud snores, could be heard in the darkness of the dormitory building.


    Jiang Yang whoid in bed impatiently pulled at his nkets and had the urge to toss and turn. However, thinking of the other students who had probably already fallen asleep, he supressed his inner irritation.


    A mechanical sound had be chanting in his mind for the past half an hour and annoyed him to the point that his head hurt and he had an immense urge to m his head against the wall.


    System: ¡°Random task: Please help cover Qin Xu with a nket. To demonstrate your friendship, you shouldn¡¯t let him catch a cold at night.¡±


    The moment Jiang Yang heard this, a big fuck you shed in his mind.


    Is Laozi his mum? Why do I need to help cover him?!


    <i>[KKnotes: Laozi (ÀÏ×Ó): an arrogant way of a man referring to himself]</i>


    Jiang Yang fiercely pulled his nkets up to cover his head and tried to ignore the annoying sound in his mind but the sound continued persistently. It was as if it would not stop until hepleted the task. Finally, no longer able to take it anymore, he grabbed onto the railings and poked his head out to gauge the situation on the lower bunk of the bed next to him.


    The moonlight shone through the ss balcony doors onto the bed and floors allowing him to faintly see Qin Xu¡¯s appearance. His sleeping posture really wasn¡¯t very good; he had kicked all his nkets to one side and was sprawled across the bed with his head buried into his pillow.


    He slept like a dead pig.


    Jiang Yang who saw this felt even more enraged. He was awakened by that rowdy system yet this guy here is sleeping so pleasantly! Internally he had a strong urge to kick that pig awake.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, Jiang Yang could only try and calm himself down. Isn¡¯t it just covering him with a nket? You could just randomly throw it over him or something. What¡¯s most important is to hurry up and shut the system up so that he could have a good night sleep. He climbed down the metaldder at the end of the bed and red at that guy in the dark for a moment. Turning towards the bathroom he thought: It¡¯s just going to the toilet in the middle of the night and covering him with a nket along the way. In passing!


    Jiang Yang walked to the bathroom and habitually turned on the lights. The lights that suddenly turned on forced him to squint his eyes in difort before he realised that the power was back.


    Realising this, his mood got a little better. Although it is now September and the end of summer, you would still feel sticky and very ufortable if you slept at night without the air conditioner on.


    Jiang Yang pulled up his pants, washed his hands and turned off the bathroom lights before casually ncing outside into the darkness. It was so dark that nothing could be seen. Jiang Yang felt the hairs on his back stand and couldn¡¯t help but recall the ghost stories that they had shared earlier.


    With the lights off, the room became even darker and he had the urge to rush back into bed. Behind him he heard a sudden movement which scared him and caused his heart to pound very rapidly. He stepped back into the room quickly as if the moment he crossed the line, he would be safe.


    Letting out a deep breath, he pulled out his phone and prepared to turn on the air conditioner. It was also at this moment that he realised that the sound he heard earlier was probably the sound of water dripping and he was just scaring himself with his wild imaginations.


    The air conditioner started operating with a beep and the fan des became to turn. Cool air was blown out along with a soft sound which sounded deafening loud in the quiet night. Jiang Yang subconsciously looked back at Qin Xu afraid that he would be woken up by the sound and he wouldn¡¯t be able to do his next task. Deep inside he also felt deep regret. He should have covered him with a nket first before turning on the air conditioner.


    However, despite stiffening his body up and staring at him for a while, the other roommates were all sleeping very deeply and showed no signs of waking up.


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and returned his phone into his pocket. He walked very slowly and carefully towards Qin Xu¡¯s bed.


    Nearing the bed and with the help of the moonlight shining through, Jiang Yang could roughly make out his sleeping face; small strands of ck hair covered his eyebrows and half his face sank into the pillow slightly deforming his mouth as he breathed evenly through slightly parted lips.


    Of course, Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate this and just impatiently and secretly cursed at him. He really wanted to let the people who have said that he is handsome see his current stupid state. Like a moronic dead pig.


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth. It was better to hurry and get things over with. Although helping cover his enemy with a nket was very embarrassing, but for the sake of a good night sleep, he could only surrender to this temporarily. The other party won¡¯t know about it anyway so a quick battle with quick resolution will be good.


    Despite mentally being able to ept this, emotionally he was very reluctant and so his actions were very awkward.


    He roughly grabbed the nket and threw it over his head, burying his entire body underneath. Just as he wanted to go, he hesitated for two seconds and felt that it wasn¡¯t very ethical of him to suffocate the other with a nket. After all, this is just a task assigned by the system and Qin Xu is innocent....No that¡¯s not right, how is that guy innocent? Every second and every minute he is deserving of a beating!


    Although Qin Xu didn¡¯t provoke him this time but just looking at his face make him feel unhappy. He couldn¡¯t help but push his irritation at being unable to have a good night sleep onto him.


    Jiang Yang unwillingly pulled the nket back down to Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t care less anymore so he turned around while yawning and proceeded to get back into his bed.


    With the task finallypleted, the annoying system had stopped bothering him and he could now sleep well.


    Perhaps because the air conditioner is on and the temperature in the room is cool andfortable, or because he was exhausted by the pestering system, Jiang Yang very quickly became drowsy and his breathing gradually became more and more even.


    At this time, a soft rustling was heard from a bed below and someone cautiously got up before slowly walking to the balcony.


    Jiang Yang vaguely heard this sound while in a half asleep and half awakened state. Feeling no movement from his end, it was probably from the opposite bed....Could it be Qin Xu? Luckily he had moved fast. If he was covering him with the nket now and the other person woke up, how awkward would that be?


    He thought this while in a state of drowsiness and very soon fell into deep sleep.


    It was also because of this that he did not see Qin Xu who had walked to the balcony turn around and look in his direction with aplicated expression.


    Earlier Qin Xu was asleep but was awakened by some sounds nearby. He casually opened his eyes to check only to see Jiang Yang get out of bed and head to the bathroom. Seeing this, he closed his eyes again without a care.


    But after a while, Jiang Yang had returned and turned on the air conditioner but did not return immediately to his bed. Instead, he walked towards him and he could clearly feel his ck shadow move over him. Qin Xu was very puzzled; what does this guy want?


    Then, his nkets moved and mmed over his head.


    Qin Xu¡¯s heart started beating wildly. The sound was seemingly several times louder than usual in the pitch ck darkness and shocking his eardrums. His entire body stiffened up and he almost forgot to breathe.


    Is this guy possessed?! Does he want to smother me to death?!


    Qin Xu suddenly recalled the ghost stories they had shared earlier. One of it was about a sleepwalking killer lurking in the dormitory. For a moment, Qin Xu who had been sleeping very soundly earlier couldn¡¯t tell if he was dreaming or if it was reality.


    But at the next second, Jiang Yang¡¯s action made him even more confused.


    Jiang Yang helped cover him with his nket up to his shoulders and even patted it down as if he was afraid that he would kick it off the next second.


    Qin Xu¡¯s heart: ¡°.......????¡±


    This guy must be possessed!


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu is scared: This guy wants to kill me!


    Jiang Yang: .......


    Qin Xu is scared to death.


    Main character is dead, the story is finished EHEHEHEHE~


    Xiao Xin was afraid that his roommates would find out that he is afraid of ghosts but he didn¡¯t know that the other three are also cowards and just good at acting.

 Chapter 4 - Hate You

    <strong>Chapter 4: Hate You</strong>


    For the whole night, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t sleep well. He constantly thought back to Jiang Yang¡¯s strange behaviour of covering him with a nket. Was he worried about him? Concerned? Did he want to be friends again?


    But very quickly, these guesses of his were dismissed. After all, Jiang Yang continued to act extremely unconcerned about him and every time they met his expression would be filled with hatred and disgust.


    With these nonsensical thoughts sloshing around in his mind, by the time he got a little sleepy, it was already morning. After about half an hour, the morning bell rang. As the others got up, Qin Xu turned over, buried his head into his nkets and continued to sleep.


    The result of not sleeping well for a night was a blue-green patch under his eyes. With a dark expression, he walked into the ssroom.


    At the entrance he encountered Xie Zhe who had just returned from filling his water bottle. He jokingly asked: ¡°Xu brother, what did you dost night? You look like you had too much fun. That¡¯s right, I also helped you fill up your bottle.¡±


    Xie Zhe held up two bottles and shook them.


    Qin Xu had not yet recovered from his bad morning mood and didn¡¯t want to talk. His dark eyes looked as if they were shrouded in ice as he coldly nodded his head and turned to walk into the ssroom.


    Passing by the ckboard, Huang Shao was twisting his ass and very excitedly ying around with the other students. Seeing someone pass by him, he offhandedly pped that person on the ass and hollered passionately: ¡°Morning baby!¡±


    Qin Xu halted his steps, turned and half squinted his extremely cold eyes as it locked onto Huang Shao. With no expression on his face and along with his stern demeanour, his actions appeared even more cold, and his gaze piercingly sharp.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The cold, hoarse voice was filled with suffocating tension.


    Huang Shao who had yed with death instantly realised that he had identally pped a tigers butt and raised his hand surrendering, ¡°Sorry Xu brother. I really didn¡¯t realise that it was you. I-I thought I was pping little fatty¡¯s ass.¡±


    In an instant the warzone spread and Qin Xu¡¯s eyes moved to the pale fatty who stood next to him. The moment his eyes met Qin Xu¡¯s terrifying gaze, he was terrified to the point of shrinking his neck and had the urge to bury his head like an ostrich.


    The white fatty red at Huang Shao and internally used him ofcking in loyalty. To think that he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to drag innocent people down with him!


    Luckily Qin Xu had seemingly returned back to his senses and only kicked Huang Shao before turning to head back to his seat.


    Huang Shao hugged his leg and licked his dry lips: ¡°I thought I was going to ascend to heaven just then.¡±


    Little fatty felt no sympathy for him and just watched him holding his leg jumping around, ¡°I think you mean going to hell.¡±


    Huang Shao aggressively rushed forward and grabbed onto little fatty, ¡°Look at you cursing me. I dare you to say it again.¡±


    Once again, they started messing around.


    They only slowly returned to their seats when the ss bell rang. Huang Shao and Jiang Yang shared the same table. He sat on the inside so in order to get in, Jiang Yang would need to stand up to make way. Huang Shao is the ssic example of a scar that had forgotten his past pain. Seeing Jiang Yang stand up to make way, he once again felt the urge and pped Jiang Yang¡¯s ass before very cheerily shouting out: ¡°Yoohoo~¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡±


    Jiang Yang reacted by pushing him in aggressively causing Huang Shao to fall into his chair and bang his elbow against the corner of the table sending a strong current of numbness and pain up him arm. He held his arms and moaned, ¡°Hey¡ª¨Cthat hurts.¡±


    Jiang Yang very nonchntly replied: ¡°Karma.¡±


    Huang Shao wiped away his crocodile tears and wailed: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve be so heartless now.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at him disgusted. It was as if the longer he looked at him, the more likely his eyes would go blind. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t call me with such a disgusting name.¡±


    Huang Shao immediately clutched his heart: ¡°How can I do that? This is my nickname for you to demonstrate my love~¡±


    He half covered his face and acted shy while blinking his eyes.


    Jiang Yang threw a hard p across his face and told him to get lost otherwise he would beat him up.


    Huang Shao and Jiang Yang had known enough other for many years and he was very clear about his bad temper. ying around with him and teasing him before reaching the bottom line was okay but once he truly angered him he would be mercilessly beaten ck and blue, regardless of their friendship. As such, Huang Shao instantly reverted into an exaggeratedly obedient expression and even reluctantly pulled out thenguage textbook from his pile of books before proceeding to quietly mutter something.


    ¡°Two are so simr. Could they actually be long lost brothers?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jiang Yang nced over and Huang Shao was started. He instantly shook his head in denial, ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Jiang Yang continued to stare at him for a while until Huang Shao felt the hair on his back stand, before he slowly turned back and looked back down at his workbook.


    Not knowing if it was his imagination, Huang Shao listened to him reciting phrases and inexplicably felt like there was a bit of tension in them. Huang Shao breathed a sigh of relief while cursing internally: What pair of school idols? I think it¡¯s more like double devils!¡±


    Once the morning reading session was over, the students were not allowed to take a break and immediately started attacking their homework.


    Due tost night¡¯s heavy rain, the temporary cancetion of the evening ss brought a moment of happiness but the aftereffects of it was very obvious. The homework left by the teacher would naturally not be cancelled because of the rain so it was still due but the due date had been postponed until noon today. Naturally, they would need to find time to work on it, or copy it.


    Jiang Yang had alreadypleted the science homework and had the more troublesome English andnguage homework left. Luckily, he had already had a prior agreement with Xiao Yuxin to borrow his homework. This was the benefit of sharing the same room with the top student.


    Xia Yuxin loves to learn. Even during ss time, other than water breaks, he would almost always be stuck to his table and either be doing after-school exercises to consolidate his knowledge from todays¡¯ ss, or preparing for the next ss. It could be said that he is the ssic example of a good student.


    Therefore, even with the temporary cancetion of the evening ss, he did not have the same burden of having toplete his homeworkst minute as he had already finished his homework during ss yesterday.


    The top students¡¯ homework is naturally very popr and already had a lot of requests for it. His work would be passed around like vines; once Jiang Yang finishes copying he would lend it to Huang Shao and Xiao Yuxin would lend it to the next ssmate.


    As Jiang Yang rushed through the homework quickly copying down the answers, a couple of knocks were heard on his desk. He distractedly nced over only to see slender fingers with distinct bone outlines forming a gesture to get his attention.


    Jiang Yang subconsciously thought that it was the ssmate next in line pushing him to hurry up and said without raising his head: ¡°Wait, almost done.¡±


    Less than two secondster, the other party once again knocked on the table.


    Jiang Yang looked up irritably, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more patient? It¡¯s not like I can suddenly finish with you chasing me up like this!¡±


    Just as his final words fell, he unexpectedly found himself looking directly at Qin Xu¡¯s handsome face and he instantly reacted to this by changing his expression into a frown, ¡°The next one is you?¡±


    Qin Xu raised the corners of his mouth but there was no sign of smile in his eyes. ¡°What next? I¡¯m asking you to make way. Your box is blocking my path.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down and saw that his box holding his books were ced on the floor beside his table and the student next to him also happened to have his box on the floor as well. With these tworge boxes sitting next to each other, the path just happened to be obstructed with no ce for others to set their foot down.


    It was indeed their fault but seeing the other party¡¯s almost provocative expression, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. Obviously, he didn¡¯t back down and apologise.


    If it was someone else then he would have just moved the box aside but since it is Qin Xu, he couldn¡¯t help but want to start something with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re too old to lift up those jade legs of yours to step over them? Do you even need me to teach you something as simple as that? Or do you want me to carry you over?¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    In the face of his provocation, Qin Xu happily replied: ¡°That¡¯s good, you should carry me over~¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡± Suddenly I have an urge to hit him.

 Chapter 5 - Mutual glare

    <strong>Chapter 5: Mutual re</strong>


    When those rude and provocative words were spoken, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly froze and the room instantly went quiet. The rest of the students looked on fearing that a big war was about to break out.


    Qin Xu blinked coldly, ced one hand onto the edge of the table and leaned closer while looking down at Jiang Yang from above, ¡°Your box is obstructing the path is it not?¡±


    Being stared down by those deep and dark eyes of his, you couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured.


    Jiang Yang subconsciously leaned backwards and wanted to maintain his distance from him but, just as he started to move, he realised that it would make it seem like he is afraid of him so he kept still and did not retreat. Instead, he stiffened his neck and even leaned closer towards him. The two red at each other fiercely and both had no intention of backing down. It was as if the first to look away would lose.


    Yet at this time, the clueless Huang Shao had just returned from the bathroom and was skipping into the ssroom while holding onto his water bottle. Looking over, he saw this scene and didn¡¯t notice the tense and nervous atmosphere in the ssroom. He jokingly asked: ¡°Hey, what are you guys ying? Do you need to kiss if you lose? That¡¯s a pretty good punishment~~¡±


    He finished that statement with several tilde waves while wriggling his eyebrows and even eximed that he wanted to join in. The other students wanted to give him a word of advice but the flighty youngster had already rushed over and ruined the atmosphere.


    The student who sat next to Jiang Yang on the other side of the aisle also had just returned and cautiously moved in to move his own box out of the way. He even tried to cate the situation: ¡°My bad. My box is a little on therger side so I¡¯ll move it to the back of the ssroom.¡±


    With the bulky box moved away, the obstructed path instantly cleared up and Qin Xu no longer had a reason to continue wasting his time with Jiang Yang. Under the watchful eyes of the onlooking students, he coldly nced at Jiang Yang. With a long stride, he easily stepped over Jiang Yang¡¯s box, headed to the bin at the back of the ssroom to throw away his trash before turning back and once again casually stepping over the box on his way back to his seat.


    Xie Zhe who was watching the event unfold was chatting with a female ssmate sitting in the front seats. Walking over, he patted his shoulder and asked teasingly: ¡°Xu brother, you¡¯re so cool even while throwing away garbage~¡±


    Qin Xu shook him off and replied coldly: ¡°Shut up, I want to sleep.¡±


    He then sprawled across his desk and proceeded to ignore the others.


    Xie Zhe didn¡¯t mind this. From Qin Xu¡¯s dull tone he could tell that he no longer was in a bad mood due to waking up early and only wanted to catch up on his sleep. In such a situation, even if he asked a few more questions, Qin Xu would not get angry.


    ¡°You are so strange. It¡¯s more convenient going through the back door yet you felt the need to go through the front. Were you deliberately trying to start a fight with Jiang Yang?¡±


    ¡°Xu brother, what on earth did you dost night? yed games all night?¡±


    Just as Xie Zhe thought he wouldn¡¯t get a reply, Qin Xu coldly replied, ¡°Something absurd.¡±


    Xie Zhe heard this but was confused. Is Xu brother cursing in his sleep?


    Qin Xu was in a bad mood. He felt like he was yed around by someone and the more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He also thought that he was aplete idiot to lose sleep over that incidentst night. Eventually, he threw the matter aside and decided to focus on catching up on his sleep.


    After the morning ss and the morning exercises, Qin Xu was able to recover his spirits and began to make the most of his time toplete his homework. Unfortunately, despite his mood getting better, it was like God had something else in store for him and the ink in his pen suddenly ran out. Frustrated, he shook his pen a few times causing a few ink splots to stain his shirt. This only irritating him even more.


    Qin Wu threw away the pen and looked for his other one only to find that the other one was in an even worse state and had no ink at all. With school just starting, Qin Xu had not yet entered his learning state and was very poorly prepared for ss. Helpless, he could only resign and turn around to borrow a pen from Xie Zhe but he realised that that guy had just left for the schools convenience store and would without a doubt start flirting with girls along the way so he would not be back so soon.


    Qin Xu turned around and looked towards the male ssmate who sat across the aisle from him. Just as he turned his head back, he inadvertently met Jiang Yang¡¯s gaze. Jiang Yang stood at the back of the ssroom and was heading towards his direction. Behind him was the iron door to the ssroom. With the door half open, the sunlight peeking through surrounded him and made him look quite dazzling. Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes as he looked at him.


    Jiang Yang seemingly didn¡¯t expect to see him suddenly turn around and froze for a moment when their gazes met.


    Qin Xu naturally didn¡¯t think that he was looking for him and consequently didn¡¯t think much about it. He only nced at him briefly before reaching out to the table next to him, ¡°Zeng Yu, can you...¡±


    Not far away, as if he was suddenly stimted, Jiang Yang suddenly walked over and ced a pen onto Qin Xu¡¯s desk while saying coldly: ¡°Lending it to you, no need to return it.¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned. He looked up at him with a look of confusion.


    This was a normal response. It wasn¡¯t that long ago when the two ring at each other but now the other party is suddenly taking the initiative and lending him a pen? Moreover, how did he know that he needed a pen? Could he be watching him the whole time?


    Qin Xu: ¡°Why are you lending me a pen?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down at him with a look of impatience and clearly didn¡¯t look like someone who was enthusiastically helping out a ssmate in need. Rather, it looked more like he was threatening him for money. Thinking this, Qin Xu felt that the situation was so ridiculous that he felt a slight urge tough.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in need of one?¡± Jiang Yang threw down the pen and retracted his hand. He crossed his arms across his chest and said arrogantly, ¡°Use it or lose it, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    For Jiang Yang to suddenly run over, it was obviously because it was the system¡¯s task for him to lend Qin Xu a pen. If he failed this task then he would receive a punishment. Isn¡¯t that non-stop nagging earlier enough of a punishment?! What could be worse than that?


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Not needing to return it, does that mean that you giving the pen to me?¡±


    Jiang Yang originally didn¡¯t want to lend him the pen and obviously didn¡¯t want a pen that was used by him. Just as he wanted to nod in response, the system in his mind sent a reminder: ¡°It¡¯s called lending a pen. If you lend something, you must receive it back otherwise borrowing something next time would be even more difficult.¡±


    To even use popr human sayings, this system is quite knowledgeable. The veins in Jiang Yang¡¯s forehead throbbed and he was a little annoyed but he quickly changed his words and said rudely: ¡°Who said that I¡¯m giving it to you? Of course you have to return it.¡±


    Qin Xu stared at him with a look of confusion, as if he was looking at a rare animal. That gaze of his caused the hair on Jiang Yang¡¯s back to stand and he roughly added: ¡°What are you fucking looking at!¡±


    Qin Xu, however,ughed suddenly and his handsome face became even more charming. Of course, this had no effect for Jiang Yang.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll return it after using it, thanks.¡±


    He waved the pen in his hands and was in a pretty good mood. Jiang Yang who was able to sessfullyplete the task also breathed a sigh of relief and headed back to his seat.


    The student sitting in front of Zeng Yu watched this strange scene and quickly turned to ask Zeng Yu: ¡°Those two, did they reconcile?¡±


    Zeng Yu was also confused, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, they were arguing earlier today.....¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an argument, it doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯ve cut off all ties. Jiang Yang sits so far away yet he still came all the way here to give him a pen!¡± The girl who interjected was not in the same ss as them in first year and had only heard that the two had some sort of disagreement through word of mouth. Seeing the scene earlier, she felt that it was probably the usual petty fights boys usually get into and that they would soon reconcile again.


    However, Zeng Yu had been in the same ss as them since first year and was very clear about the situation. If that was considered as a small argument then what happened between them was a huge fight, enough for them to hate each other for over a semester.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Based on the current situation, yer Huang Shao¡¯s wingman score is in the lead. yer System, good luck!

 Chapter 6 - Irritation

    <strong>Chapter 6: Irritation</strong>


    Xie Zhe returned to the ssroom with a bottle of milk tea and leisurely walked back to his desk. Once he sat down, he noticed Qin Xu sitting next to him spinning a pen in his hands while in daze. It was a very unusual sight.


    Xie Zhe took a sip of his milk tea and licked his lips: ¡°Xu brother what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re looking as if you are looking at your lover. Don¡¯t tell me this pen just transformed into a peerless beauty and snatched your soul away?¡±


    Qin Xu ignored the jesting words of his and tilted his head while fiddling around with the pen. He suddenly said: ¡°Jiang Yang just lent me this pen. Jiang Yang.¡±


    He even specially repeated and emphasised that person¡¯s name. His dark eyes were filled with iprehension.


    Hearing those words, Xie Zhe couldn¡¯t help but reveal a very surprised expression. He looked up at that person sitting in the distance, ¡°Him? Really?¡±


    Taking a sip of his milk tea, Xie Zhe thought about it and reported his analysis: ¡°This definitely isn¡¯t because he went crazy. Although the act of lending a pen may seem insignificant, it actually hides a deep meaning. Based on my spections, I think he probably wanted to apologise to you but is too proud to say it so he did it through the lending you the pen instead.¡±


    Finishing his spections, he even nodded his head in approval at his own words. As for Qin Xu, only he knew whether or not he was listening and whether or not he agreed with his analysis.


    Qin Xu rolled the pen around in his hand and once again fell into deep thought. Soon afterwards, he looked down and continued to work on his homework acting as if nothing had happened.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yang did not expect that such a small matter would be interpreted in so many different ways by the other students. He simply thought that it was shameful of him to express goodwill to his enemy and, every time he managed toplete a task, he would breathe a sigh of relief. Returning back to his seat, he internally cursed at the system. As the system had not been installed the swearing function, it could only respond seriously: ¡°Swearing is wrong.¡±


    This made Jiang Yang feel powerless as if he had just punched cotton with all his energy.


    Between sses, Jiang Yang got up preparing to head to the bathroom. Reaching the doorway, two female students appeared in front of him with their hands filled with a stack of books. The door blocked their view and by the time they saw him, it was toote to dodge. The girl standing closest to Jiang Yang turned around trying to avoid hitting him but Jiang Yang reacted agilely and stretched his long arms out to support the books for her.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Jiang Yang. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and immediately bow down her heard.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t notice this and continued to walk out but at this moment a mechanical sound once again sounded in his mind: ¡°Random task: Please help Qin Xu get hisnguage book. Time limit is ten minutes. If you fail, there will be a punishment.¡±


    Jiang Yang stopped his footsteps, took a deep breath and told himself to calm down. Only after that did he turn around with a calm expression and tried to act natural: ¡°Xu Ting Ting, leave the books on the podium. Later I will help you hand it out.¡±


    The girl who had already held up the first book preparing to hand it out to the owner froze. It wasn¡¯t just her, the other students nearby who heard this was also stupefied. Why is Jiang Yang suddenly wanting to help out thenguage ss assistants? Did he change his romantic target? Does he no longer like the school idol?


    A group of onlookers chewed on sunflower seeds as their brain filled with various ridiculous theories.


    As for the person who said those words, he had already turned around and left the ssroom. The other party, Xu Ting Ting, remained standing there with a look of confusion on her innocent face while her friend nearby teased her. Sidling up next to her ears she whispered: ¡°Jiang Yang rarely takes the initiative to help girls. This is unusual~¡±


    Xu Ting Ting looked down ignoring her. She jogged over to the podium where the books sat, grabbed her own workbook from the pile and returned to her seat.


    At the bathroom, Jiang Yang twisted open the faucet and washed his hands in a bad mood.


    The system reminded him: ¡°Suddenly telling a girl that you¡¯re helping her distribute out the workbooks, what if she misunderstands? Also, if she didn¡¯t want your help and distributed the books herself then you would fail the task. The task is for you to help Qin Xu get his book. You can just take yours and his from the pile.¡±


    Jiang Yang begrudgingly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± It would make it seem as if their rtionship was good.


    But with the system mentioning the fact that he may fail the task, he hastened his steps back to the ssroom. Seeing that the workbooks were still there when he entered the room, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. He then casually picked up the stack of workbooks and began distributing them out in order. At the same time he absentmindedly thought ¡ª¡ª Where¡¯s Qin Xu¡¯s?


    He hoped that the next one would be his so that he could quickly finish the task.


    After distributing more than half of it, he finally saw Qin Xu¡¯s name. Written in the nk space on the cover, his words looked powerful and elegant. Seeing those words he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated but he also had to admit that his handwriting is very nice to look at. Every time the ss needed to write announcements on the ckboard they would always ask him to write but Qin Xu wouldn¡¯t always agree. His willingness to help depended on his mood.


    Jiang Yang moved his lips slightly and softly snorted before striding over to Qin Xu¡¯s desk. He ced down his workbook without a hint of hesitation the same way he had done so for the other ssmates. He then turned around preparing to distribute out the next workbook.


    However Qin Xu suddenly spoke up rudely and blocked his path, ¡°Jiang Yang, since when did you be so helpful?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down and nced at the long legs that obstructed his path. Qin Xu hadzily stretched it out and arrogantly ced it onto Zeng Yu¡¯s seat across the aisle, blocking his way.


    Because of the system, Jiang Yang was forced to do things that he normally wouldn¡¯t do. Even though he understood that Qin Xu yed no part in this, along with the fact that he irritated him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel anger towards him. Jiang Yang looked down at him for a moment before ignoring him and prepared to step over him.


    For some reason Qin Xu continued to act up. This time he reached his arm out and stretched it out before his waist blocking him both at the top and bottom. The only way Jiang Yang could get through was if he had a little running start allowing him to gain enough momentum to jump over or if he squeezed through the gap between his arm and leg. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do such things.


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes were ice cold. Ever since he saw Jiang Yang stopping Xu Ting Ting at the door, his mood had instantly gone sour. Jiang Yang with that temper, he actually took the initiate to help a female ssmate? There was definitely something suspicious about it. Qin Xu also suspected that maybe Jiang Yang was interested in that girl but the moment he thought of this he couldn¡¯t help but feel grouchy. After getting in his way all those times, he¡¯s now having a change of heart?


    Xie Zhe saw the two once again about to start a fight and instantly felt his heart elerate with excitement while at the same time wondering ¡ª- Why is Xu brother so irritated? Isn¡¯t it good if Jiang Yang likes Xu Ting Ting? It¡¯s one lesspetitor.


    Just at this moment, the crisp sound of the school bell rang indicating the end of the break and the teacher in charge of the next ss walked in. At the students he shouted: ¡°Okay it¡¯s time for ss. Everyone hurry and return back to your seats.¡±


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips and threw the remaining workbooks onto Qin Xu¡¯s desk. ¡°Since you care so much about it I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to be helpful. You can go distribute the rest of these.¡±


    After that, he smacked away the hand blocking his path and stepped over his legs before smoothly heading back to his seat. Anyway, his task was to get Qin Xu¡¯s book for him and he had alreadypleted the task so it was fine for him to dump the rest onto that guy. It¡¯s no longer any of his business.


    Qin Xu whose hand was suddenly smacked away was not angry. Instead he looked at pile of books on his table a little dazed. That guy, he actually did half the job and just dumped the rest onto him?! He offered to do it himself but he only did half of it? What sincerity is that!


    Seeing the dazed Qin Xu looking slightly pissed, Xie Zhe suppressed hisughter and said: ¡°I think Jiang Yang probably doesn¡¯t like Xu Ting Ting and only thought that the books were heavy and wanted to lend a hand.¡±


    Qin Xu returned to his senses and scoffed coldly: ¡°None of my business!¡±


    He then rudely pushed the remaining books over to Xie Zhe¡¯z side andid back down onto his table preparing to go back to sleep.


    Xie Zhe shrugged while silently cursing at him. I was just kindly telling you my observations since you¡¯re so concerned about it. What a bad temper.


    Jiang Yang rarely took the initiative to help girls out but it wasn¡¯t because he was cold and indifferent. It was because in the past his good intentions had caused endless gossip about how he is interested in a certain girl, or about how he stole someone else¡¯s love interest before the other party even had the chance to take action.....Gradually he learnt to ignore it and preferred getting a boy nearby to go and help. Sometimes he would identally point out the right person and end up helping a couple get together.


    Of course, Jiang Yang also had moments where he¡¯s not afraid of generating misunderstandings and would instead take the initiative. Naturally, it would be when he is with Wu Tong.


    Walking down the corridor, he saw Wu Tong carrying a heavy stack of workbooks. Without a word he walked over and grabbed onto the workbooks while forcefully speaking as if he would not ept a refusal: ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡±


    Despite saying it forcefully, it was also another form of gentleness.


    Wu Tong, whose hand suddenly became free, was surprised. She looked up at Jiang Yang and smiled, ¡°Thank you but I can do it myself.¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head. ¡°I want to help you. Are you taking it to the ssroom?¡±


    Wu Tong nodded. The corner of her lips curved up faintly forming a gorgeous smile.


    The pair walked side by side and just as they were about to go up the stairs Wu Tong suddenly eximed: ¡°Is that Qin Xu?¡±


    Halfway up the stairs at the point where the handrail turned a tall figure heard his name called out and stopped to look back down only to see Jiang Yang and Wu Tong standing together. Seeing this, Qin Xu changed his original n to return back to the ssroom and didn¡¯t hesitate to head back down the stairs towards the two before stopping two steps above them.


    Among the three, Qin Xu was originally the tallest and, with him standing two steps above them, he had even more of a presence. Looking down at them from above, he could see the whorls at the top of their heads.


    Seeing hime down the stairs, Jiang Yang instantly became more vignt. Now that he is being looked down on, he felt even more irritated inside and felt that his presence was halved as a result of their positioning. He stepped up three steps and instantly became taller than Qin Xu before asking coldly: ¡°Why did youe down?¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Wu Tong: Aiya, I¡¯m so happy. Once again I can see these two cuties~


    The ck-bellied crossdressing man is the true master in this story. He knows all, sees all and is the main wingman for this couple.

 Chapter 7 - Giving a Hug

    <strong>Chapter 7: Giving a Hug</strong>


    Qin Xu looked at him and stered on his professional smile: ¡°It¡¯s because Wu Tong greeted me. Those workbooks in your arms aren¡¯t our ss¡¯s right? What¡¯s with you today going around everywhere helping people carry things? Earlier you even helped Xu Ting Ting distribute books out. Our Jiang Yang really loves to help others~¡±


    Wu Tong blinked as she watched the two of them confront each other with their eyes zing with fire. She naturally didn¡¯t miss Jiang Yang¡¯s act of going up a few steps to be taller than the other person and couldn¡¯t help but think that these two are immature and cute. She followed suit and also walked up three steps while cheerily adding, ¡°Jiang Yang ssmate really is too kind. Those books in his arms are for my ss. He saw me carrying them and came to help out.¡±


    Qin Xu nced at the ss number written on the books and saw that it really was Wu Tong¡¯s ss. He immediately grabbed half of them and pretentiously said: ¡°Then I will help Jiang Yang ssmate out too, lest you get too tired.¡±


    His actions were too fast and Jiang Yang missed the opportunity to dodge and refuse his offer. He could only watch him snatch half of it over while pursing his lips unhappily.


    Then, Qin Xu very naturally walked to Jiang Yang¡¯s side and turned his head and body in Wu Tong¡¯s direction to talk. Every time Jiang Yang wanted to say something, he would cleverly redirect the topic and leave Jiang Yang with nothing to say. Although he was clearly between the two he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was excess baggage.


    Seeing Qin Xu chatting with Wu Tong very naturally, he internally grumbled ¡ª¡ª What are you faking for? If you love talking that much, I¡¯ll switch positions with you.


    Internally he was saying this but of course Jiang Yang would not actually give up his position and let them be even more intimate. Instead he would ¡®identally¡¯ bump into Qin Xu while walking and even opportunistically grab his arm and pull him back when he stumbles while smiling and saying: ¡°Qin Xu, pay attention when you¡¯re walking. Be careful not to fall.¡±


    Qin Xu obviously noticed this little scheme of his but from Wu Tong¡¯s perspective it was evidently a blind spot and he couldn¡¯t turn around andin that it was because Jiang Yang pushed him. He could only fake a bright smile and forcefully pat Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Thank you my D-E-A-R ssmate.¡±


    The word Dear was deliberately emphasised and the meaning behind it was evident. The eyes that looked in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction was filled with deep.....murderous intentions.


    It was nothing, he was just itching for a fight.


    Jiang Yang also smiled back and used his eyes tomunicate back silently ¡ª Sounds good. I am happy to join you.


    Wu Tong watched the two sendingser like res at each other and, as if she didn¡¯t notice anything unusual going on between them,mented brightly, ¡°You do get along really well~¡±


    Qin Xu held onto the workbooks with one hand and hooked his free arm over Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulders before smiling and saying: ¡°Yes, our rtionship is very good.¡±


    Jiang Yang was in disgust and wanted brush of his arms but he suddenly heard the system speak in his mind: ¡°Random task: Please help Qin Xu carry the workbooks. Time limit is three minutes. If you fail, there will be a punishment.¡±


    Hearing that the time limit is very short, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t stop to think before suddenly reaching out to snatch away the workbooks in Qin Xu¡¯s arms. Qin Xu had one arm over his shoulders and could easily feel his movements. He very agilely moved away and dodged, unwilling to let him seed.


    ¡°What are you doing so suddenly?¡±


    Jiang Yang was not in the mood to confront him. He only wanted the workbooks in his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling. The punishments mentioned by the system would definitely not be something that he would be happy to ept.


    ¡°Give me the workbooks. You can go back to the ssroom.¡±


    Qin Xu shook his head and said sincerely: ¡°How can I do that? If I help someone, I want to help them until the end. I must deliver these things straight to Wu Tong¡¯s ss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few books there¡¯s no need for two people. Give it to me.¡± Jiang Yang held the books in his arms with one hand and held out the other hand showing his palm.


    Qin Xu stuck out his tongue and ced his hand onto it. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± Annoyed, he threw off his hand.


    After saying all those things, Qin Xu still would not cooperate and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t be bothered continuing talking nonsense with him and just proceeded to make a grab for it. Qin Xu was confused. While happily dodging his attacks, heughed while provoking: ¡°Why are you so anxious so suddenly? Are there unmentionable secrets in these books?¡±


    Regarding their fighting abilities, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu could be said to be quiteparable. However Qin Xu is good at harassing others and messing with the others¡¯ emotions while Jiang Yang had a bad temper and can be easily angered. Every time they fought in the past he would always lose because of this and curse at the other party for being underhanded.


    Three minutes passed by very quickly. Qin Xu dodged while walking speedily towards the ssroom and in an instant they had reached ss 3. He casually walked in, ced the books onto the podium and patted the surface of the books while looking back at Jiang Yang with a smile: ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached the destination, do you still want to continue?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face went dark and begrudgingly dropped off the other half of the books onto the pile of books with the intent to crush his hands under it. Unfortunately Qin Xu¡¯s reflexes were fast and he did not seed.


    Wu Tong followed them from behind and walked into the ssroom slowly. Internally sheughed: These two, are they really pursing me? They even forgot about me and left me behind while ying around happily together.¡±


    Although she was thinking this, her thoughts were not exposed on the surface. She only smiled softly and thanked them


    Jiang Yang was in a bad mood and Qin Xu who saw this felt ted. He walked beside him and talked non-stop. It was very unlike his usual cold demeanour and he was practically acting like a unruly child that was asking for a beating.


    Jiang Yang obviously wanted to kill him but he was more concerned about the so-called punishment.


    System: ¡°Task failed. Considering that it is your first time, the punishment will not be too severe, don¡¯t worry. Now announcing the punishment: Stare out the window at the end of the corridor with Qin Xu for five minutes. Eyes must be rxed and gaze must be held. No movement is allowed during this period. If this fails, it will be extended into one hour.¡±


    At the next second, Jiang Yang noticed that he could no longer control his body. His body suddenly started to act on its own and it felt very strange. He could only watch himself grab Qin Xu¡¯s hand, drag him to the end of the corridor and turn to look out the window before stopping and hearing another mechanical sound appear in his mind: ¡°The punishment starts now. Counting down from five minutes.¡±


    Not only was Jiang Yang confused, Qin Xu was also dumbfounded. A second ago he was yfully joking around with him and a secondter Jiang Yang suddenly changed his attitude before grabbing him by his wrist and pulling him over to one side. On the way he couldn¡¯t help but have a ridiculous thought ¡ª¨C Fuck, did I anger him to the point that he wants to kill me off now?!


    Clearly, Xin Qu had watched too many TV dramas and for a moment his imagination went wild.


    Only when he found himself standing at the window looking out at the blue sky, white clouds and greenery outside did Qin Xu return to his senses and realise that he didn¡¯t intend to fight him.


    He looked down and nced at his wrist that was still being held onto. He raised it up and shook it, ¡°Jiang Yang, what on earth are you doing?¡±


    In an instant, as if he was shocked by electricity, Jiang Yang retracted his hand way with a strange expression on his face.


    Qin Xu who saw his ugly, constipated-like expression asked again: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Yang moved his lips wordlessly. To be honest, he had imagined a lot of possibilities as to what the punishment could be. Things like extreme pain, temporary blindness, deafness etc he had considered. However once he received the actual punishment, he had this inexplicable feeling. It couldn¡¯t be said that the punishment wasn¡¯t good or bad but, rather, it managed to just step on the edge of Jiang Yang¡¯s bottom line.


    For a moment, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse. He could only drily say: ¡°Look into the distance. It¡¯s good for the eyes.¡±


    ¡°....Ha?¡± Qin Xu was even more dumbfounded and temporarily suspected he had heard wrong. Incredulously he asked, ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡±


    Those dark round eyes that had widened with amazement stared at him making Jiang Yang feel ufortable. He also realised that this situation was hard to exin but that was what the punishment asked for. What could he do about it?! He also feels very wronged to the point that he wants to punch something okay?!


    Earlier he looked as if he wanted to destroy me but now he is telling me to look into the distance to protect my vision?


    Qin Xu¡¯s mouth twitched. Written on his face were the words ¡ª¡ª¨C Brother, are you okay? Do you need me to get you your medicine?


    He decided that Jiang Yang had probably momentarily be stupid and couldn¡¯t be bothered apanying him in acting crazy. Hezily waved his hand and said: ¡°You can stay here looking out. I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    Seeing Qin Xu about to leave, Jiang Yang became anxious and subconsciously wanted to turn and grab onto him. However at this moment he noticed that both his feet were stuck in ce and could not be moved no matter how much force he applied to them. He reached out and grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s shirt but because he had leaned forward too much he instantly lost his bnce. If it was him on a usual day then he could¡¯ve easily regained bnce by taking a step forward but his two feet were locked in ce and he could only watch himself fall forwards.


    Qin Xu who was grabbed onto turned around only to see a figure falling onto him. He subconsciously reached out and held onto the person in his arms.


    This strange posture instantly made Jiang Yang¡¯s face darken. From around him he could feel the other person¡¯s body temperature. Even since their rtionship took a bad turn this was the first time the two had gotten so close and even in such an intimate position. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel strange emotions arise within him. Mixing with his anger he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated and curse out: ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Qin Xu who was forced into half hugging him could onlyugh: ¡°I kind-heartedly supported you but you¡¯re cursing me out?¡±


    Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t actually cursing at him but he also couldn¡¯t exin himself. He could only clumsily press onto Qin Xu¡¯s chest and shoulders to forcefully regain his own bnce.


    As the saying goes, when one is unlucky, even while drinking water they would get stuff stuck in their teeth.


    Finally able to stand up straight, Jiang Yang was suddenly pounced onto from behind forcing him to fall back into Qin Xu¡¯s arms. His head mmed into his chest and his nose went red from the collision. He was angered to the point that he was about to explode.


    But Huang Shao didn¡¯t realise this. He cheerily clung unto Jiang Yang¡¯s back and enthusiastically asked: ¡°What are you guys ying? I also want to join! Jiang Yang pressing down onto Qin Xu and I¡¯ll press down onto Jiang Yang. Let¡¯s have a fun threesome~¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s corners of his lips twitched. Heughed insincerely, ¡°What a coincidence. Jiang Yang just said that he wanted to fuck me. I think he probably doesn¡¯t want to be pressed down by you. You should ask him?¡±


    Huang Shao heartlesslyughed while spreading out his arms weing him, ¡°I¡¯m fine with both top and bottom,e on baby!¡±


    This kind of dirty piling game is something boys loved to y. Often, you would find a bunch of them in the corridor with one pushing another down onto the floor and even purposely making moaning noises. Afterwards they wouldugh it off and proceed onto other dirty games.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Wu Tong: You say that you¡¯re pursuing me but why am I getting forced fed dog food everyday? ??

 Chapter 8 - Playful Antics

    <strong>Chapter 8: yful Antics</strong>


    Jiang Yang was pushed down by Huang Shao and was once again forced into Qin Xu¡¯s arms. Despite wanting to get back up, both his legs couldn¡¯t move and after struggling for a long time he even crashed into him another two times. The pain made him curse internally at Qin Xu, is your body made out of metal? Why is it so hard!


    Naturally the soft nose cartge is iparable to the sturdy shoulder bones and Jiang Yang was in a very disadvantageous position. His nose had be red from the impact and there were even tiny hints of teary residue at the corners of his eyes from the pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Xu helped him stand up and said with a smirk: ¡°Huang Shao that¡¯s enough. Can you see that you¡¯ve even made Jiang Yang cry?¡±


    Those words may have sounded like he was trying to help Jiang Yang out of this predicament but it was clearly said without a trace of good intentions. His eyes were filled with teasing and provocation.


    Jiang Yang obviously didn¡¯t appreciate this and yelled out with a dark expression: ¡°Cry your mother!¡±


    Qin Xu responded annoyingly: ¡°My mum¡¯s not even here, what is there to cry about? She didn¡¯t hit her nose.¡±


    As if it wasn¡¯t enough, he even smiled and ruffed the top of Jiang Yang¡¯s head while speaking as if he wasforting a child: ¡°Ok, ok. Don¡¯t cry. If you continue crying then you get no candy.¡±


    Jiang Yang......exploded!


    This could be said to be a big insult to him!


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes squinted into a re and he brought his light brown eyes closer. At this distance, Qin Xu realised that his eyes looked round like a cats and his eyes were of a very pretty colour, like a rare ss bead glistening in the sun.


    At this moment, the bell rang signalling the start of ss. The system also spoke up in Jiang Yang¡¯s mind: ¡°Punishment has ended. Returning to normal.¡±


    Jiang Yang immediately found that his feet could now move. He didn¡¯t stop to think and just went up to punch Qin Xu in his stomach and even furiously messed up his hair before stering on a fake smile: ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Afterpleting these actions to avenge himself, he turned and walked away. He walked away in a very imposing manner as if every step of his would cause a hole to form in the ground.


    Huang Shao looked at Qin Xu¡¯s birds nest on his head and, seeing the contrast with his handsome face, he couldn¡¯t help but clutch onto his stomach andugh out loud.


    Soon, a sharp dagger like re swept across to him and he immediately shut his mouth and tensed up. It was as if someone had pressed the stop button on him. After all, he still remembered Qin Xu¡¯s reputation and his earlier close encounter with death when he identally pped his ass.


    Huang Shao ¡ª¡ª¨C being able to acutely sense the danger that he is in and instantly changing his demeanour ¡ª- It could be considered a talent.


    Qin Xu turned around and casually rearranged his hair before sauntering upstairs with his face void of any emotions. Only after turning the corner did his expression gradually morph into an inexplicable smile.


    Huang Shao who followed behind him was dumbfounded ¡ª Could Qin Xu perhaps be an M? If not why would he still be able tough after getting just beaten?


    Huang Shao who wanted tough at this ridiculous thought was once again red at so he quickly bowed his head back down and acted obedient.


    The two arrived to sste were reprimanded by the teacher before they were allowed to return to their seats.


    Forty minutes passed very quickly and soon the crisp sound of the bell rang. The math teacher standing at the podium said: ¡°Let¡¯s finish this question first before ss is dismissed.¡±


    This took another seven minutes until ss was officially over. The impatient students couldn¡¯t sit still and instantly shot out of the ssroom.


    Xiao Yuxin who sat in the second row quickly walked up to the podium. His thin figure, along with the round ck-rimmed sses, give him very little presence. He watched the rowdy boys below ying around and could only smack onto the table a few times to draw the attention. He then loudly said: ¡°Tomorrow we will be changing seats. If anyone has any issues with this speak up now. We have to decide on the seating ns by the end of today.¡±


    The moment he passed this message on, the ss exploded into action and the students instantly went around asking their close friends to be their desk partner.


    Desk partner ¨C This is a very special and valuable rtionship. Not only are they only an arm length away and is the closest person to you, they can also have secret conversations with you in ss, secretly pass paper messages over, let you copy their homework, be on the lookout for the teacher when you¡¯re sleeping, help you out when the teacher asks you a question, lend you a pen when you need one, help you get your homework.......


    Perhaps because the school understood the power of desk partners, they generally would not put boys and girls together on the same desk to prevent the emergence of early romance which could potentially be a bad influence to their studies.


    But this didn¡¯t stop the students from joking around and teasing each other. When someone has a crush on another person their so-called friends would hook their arms around their shoulders and chuckle: ¡°Hey here¡¯s your chance. Do you want me to write your name together with theirs~¡±


    The tilde waves at the end demonstrated the beauty of youth.


    The boys at the back rows were currently joking around like this and the boy involved blushed madly. He angrily pushed away those heartless friends of his but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at the girl of concern secretly wanting to see her reaction.


    The girl lowered her head and, grabbing onto her friends hand, hurriedly escaped out of the ssroom. Many of the ssmates however could see the blush forming on her cheeks.


    The three minute break between sses soon ended.


    The English teacher walked in and smiled: ¡°ss begin.¡±<i>(KKnotes: This was said in English)</i>


    With the ss representatives¡¯ prompt, the students stood up, greeted the teacher before sitting back down and pulling out their textbooks.


    As the teacher lectured, many students were lulled by cool breeze from the overhead fans and felt uncontroble drowsiness.


    Halfway through the ss the teacher asked the students to take out the quiz they had done in the morning. Sweeping her eyes across their heads shemented: ¡°Seeing that everyone is not very enthusiastic, let¡¯s have someone start things off.¡±


    The teachers¡¯ bright eyes slowly scanned across the ss and for a moment it seemed like she was making a difficult decision.


    In an instant, many of the ssmates were startled awake like they were just dumped with ice water. They watched their teacher nervously fearing that she would pick their group at while at the same time fearing that their nervous gazes may attract her attention.


    ¡°Then....the second group.¡±


    As if they had just rode on a rollercoaster, their hearts rose and fell, and were finally able to settle. Some cried out inint while others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first student of the second group stood up with a bitter face. Just a he wanted to read out his answer the English teacher interrupted: ¡°No I meant the second group from the back.¡±


    The student froze and debated over whether he should sit back down while the students at the back snickered.


    ¡°Forget it. Then this group will do. Read out your answer and exin why you chose this.¡± The English teacher waved her hand and casually made her decision.


    The students in this group: ¡°........¡±


    Life really has its fucking up and donnnns!!

 Chapter 9 - Desk Partner

    <strong>Chapter 9: Desk Partner</strong>


    Unfortunately, the worst student at English in this group happened to be Huang Shao who was fifth in line. At this moment he is very busy calcting which question would be his and quickly turning around to other ssmates asking them what they wrote and why they chose it.


    After finally obtaining the answer, the third student wasn¡¯t able to provide an adequate answer and the teacher said: ¡°Next student, answer the same question.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°...........¡±


    Once again he searched around frantically for the answer to the fourth question.


    Once it was his turn, the teacher looked over and smiled: ¡°Dear, after working so hard did you manage to get the correct answer?¡±


    Huang Shao stood up bitterly. He couldn¡¯t straighten his back and with eyes filled with sadness he looked up at the podium while internally cursing out the teacher ¨C A devil. Such a devil.


    ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know....¡±


    The English teacher: ¡°Please speak English.¡± <i>(KKnotes: Spoken in English.)</i>


    Huang Shao: ¡°..... Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± <i>(KKnotes: As above.)</i>


    His face was bitter and his face had wrinkled up into a big meat bun. The other students couldn¡¯t help but snicker at his misfortune. Even his desk partner Jiang Yang sprawled across the table secretlyughing at him. Huang Shao red at him but this only made himugh harder.


    Unfortunately, less than two secondster he couldn¡¯tugh anymore.


    System: ¡°Random task: Please be Qin Xu¡¯s desk partner. Time limit is one day. If you fail there will be a punishment. Punishment: While the national g is raised on Monday, before all the teachers and students of the school, shout out ¡ª- Qin Xu, I want to be your friend.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.....Fuck!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but swear out loud. He wanted to beat up the system; beat it up until even the original manufacturer would not be willing to ept it back.


    This punishment is too extreme.


    Jiang Yang was too agitated by the news and didn¡¯t control the volume of his voice well. The teacher at the podium heard his words and slowly looked over to him: ¡°Jiang Yang, stand up.¡±


    With a dark expression, Jiang Yang slowly stood up.


    ¡°As I have said before, I want you to use English as much as you can when you¡¯re in my ss. So Jiang Yang, can you express what you have just said in English?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± His expression had gradually be one simr to those of Huang Shao¡¯s.


    Under the ardent encouragement from the English teacher, Jiang Yang very reluctantly responded: ¡°.....Shit.¡± <i>(KKnotes: Spoken in English.)</i>


    ¡°Almost, but to be more urate it could be <i>holy shit </i>or <i>bloody hell</i>. I¡¯m sure you all have watched plenty of British and American shows so you can pay attention to how they say it. I know most of the boys here are in the science stream and many don¡¯t like to learn English so I won¡¯t talk about how it will be benefit you in the future when you start working but it is very fulfilling when you be able to watch the shows without the need for subtitles and travel overseas without needing a trantor. I hope you all study hard. I can assure you that this won¡¯t do you any harm.¡±


    The English teacher said this slowly and only allowed Huang Shao and Jiang Yang sit back down when she was done. She then proceeded on to the next ssmate.


    After a stimting English lesson, Huang Shao finally couldn¡¯t help but grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s thigh: ¡°Good brothers always go together. Wwuwuwu, I¡¯m so moved¡ª¨C¡±


    Jiang Yang pped his face away, ¡°Get lost. I want to go out.¡±


    Huang Shao eyes widened in curiosity: ¡°Go where?¡±


    Jiang Yang was still annoyed with the systems words and said irately, ¡°Going to the school¡¯s office to report to them that you¡¯ve been ying with your phone during ss.¡±


    Huang Shao responded even more enthusiastically. While fake crying and clinging onto him like a ko he wailed miserably: ¡°Don¡¯t. We are brothers that have gone through nine nine eighty one adversaries together. Together, we rise or die. You can¡¯t do this to me, it¡¯s too cruel. My phone is a part of me. Without it, I can¡¯t live anymore wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Jiang Yang only coldly push his forehead away with his palm, ¡°Nine nine eighty one adversaries? Are you my second brother?¡±


    Huang Shao suddenly became serious: ¡°What second brother? Of course I am the mighty Tian Peng marshal! So¡ª¡ªplease don¡¯t report me!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡±


    He surrendered to this idiot here.


    He waved his hand weakly and casually said: ¡°Get lost, the head teacher was looking for me. If he asks me why I¡¯mte then I really will report you.¡±


    Huang Shao quickly released his hold and made a help yourself gesture while smiling: ¡°Elder please go safely~¡±


    Jiang Yang who finally made it out of the ssroom went straight to the office to find the head teacher and ask him about the issue regarding desk partners. He had already thought of a good excuse. He and Qin Xu both had subjects that they excelled more at while they also had subjects that they didn¡¯t perform too well in. Coincidentally, they were exact opposites in this matter and this was especially the case for physics and chemistry. Jiang Yang nned to use this excuse to ask the teacher to put them together so that they could help each other with their studies.


    The head teacher listened to his words and thought over it for a while. In his eyes, these two students were pretty smart. It was just that they were too partial to selected subjects. If this wasn¡¯t the case then they would be swimming in smooth waters. The subjects that they were good at, they would be at the top of the grade while they would be on the other end of the scale for the subjects that they weren¡¯t good at.


    He nodded and said, ¡°I have no problems with that. You can go ahead with that if you have both agreed to it.¡±


    With Jiang Yanging to the office to discuss the matter, the head teacher naturally took for granted that they had already talked it over beforehand. But in reality, why would Jiang Yang go and do something as embarrassing as going up to Qin Xu asking him to be his desk partner? Rather than this, he would much prefer howling out loud in the middle of the night while standing on the sports field.


    Doing something so secretively, Jiang Yang was very nervous and afraid of being found out by Qin Xu.


    He estimated the approximate time Xiao Yuxin would submit the seating n and pretended to walk up to him naturally. He patted Xiao Yuxin on his shoulder and said: ¡°That seating n, I want to change it.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin naturally didn¡¯t suspect anything and gave it to him. He even handed over a mechanical pencil. Jiang Yang received it and calmly erased his name before writing it next to Qin Xu. With this adjustment, Huang Shao would sit next to Xie Zhe and the only problem was whether the teacher would let them sit together.


    After quickly writing the changes down, Jiang Yang carefully returned the seating n back to its original position and even covered it with a textbook afraid that it would be seen by the others. He then straightened his back and walked away while trying his best to look calm. This was maintained even when he encountered Qin Xu on his way to the bathroom and for once he didn¡¯t scowl at him


    Qin Xu felt that something was off but just passed him by.


    However, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t realise that the seating n was seen by another person. On his way to the office, Xiao Yuxin just happened to meet the biology ss representative Tang Ling Ling who was also heading there to hand in her homework. She inadvertently saw the seating n and saw Jiang Yang¡¯s name next to Qin Xu¡¯s name. For a moment, she thought she saw wrong.


    Tang Ling Ling and Huang Shao are childhood friends and naturally her rtionship with Jiang Yang is pretty good. She obviously knew about the fire and water like rtionship between the two but after seeing the seating n... Did the fire and water make up? Is the world going toe to an end?


    She was shocked and conflicted but in the end, seeing Xiao Wuxin¡¯s calmer than calm expression, she didn¡¯t probe any further. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like she was the one over-reacting to something insignificant so she chose to act as if she didn¡¯t see anything.


    However, with her rtionship with Huang Shao and with Huang Shao¡¯s bbermouth personality, this matter will be exposed one day. Sooner orter, Qin Xu woulde to learn about this incident.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang is very angry: You are such a bad bastard!


    Huang Shao blinked innocently: I am the world¡¯s number one wingman~

 Chapter 10 - Breakfast

    <strong>Chapter 10: Breakfast</strong>


    When Xiao Yuxin posted up the seating chart, Jiang Yang tried his best to act indifferent but his line of sight still uncontrobly moved to the chart. He was worried that something may have gone wrong and would result in him failing the task. The punishment this time was too harsh and the task was just a matter of bing his desk partner; Jiang Yang could just choose to ignore him when they¡¯re sitting together.


    After seeing the two names together, Jiang Yang was able to silently breathe a sigh of relief and slightly rx his taut face.


    As the other students looked for their own names, Huang Shaozily returned back to the ssroom and saw themotion in the ssroom through the window. He leaned onto the edge of the window and looked towards Jiang Yang: ¡°Are we still desk partners?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head.


    Huang Shao immediately put on a bitter face and acted miserable: ¡°How can the teacher be so cruel and separate us? This won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll go and talk to the teacher.¡±


    The moment he said this, he had already turned around and ran off. Jiang Yang froze. He was afraid that he would end up running to the teacher and say something that would reveal his lies. Worried, he instantly singlehandedly supported himself with the table and jumped out the window into the corridor outside and prepared to chase after him.


    But only after a few steps he saw Huang Shao that bastard returning with a radiant smile.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Huang Shao clutched his chest and said shyly: ¡°Oh no, I can feel my heart beating. Can you hear it? It¡¯ll be good if I¡¯m partners with Xu Chun. I just saw her smile, it was super cute~¡±


    Xu Chun is the generalmittee member in their ss. Her personality is soft and introverted, and she doesn¡¯t smile much.


    Huang Shao often had his heart in his sleeves and like a mantra, he would fall in love several times a day. Hearing this, Jiang Yang could only roll his eyes and karate chop the top of his head, ¡°Wake up. Stop day dreaming.¡±


    Huang Shao held his head and following him back to the ssroom pitifully. Looking at the chart, he saw Jiang Yang¡¯s name and his eyes widened in surprise: ¡°Fuck! Jiang Yang, why are you together with Qin Xu?!¡±


    The whole ss: ¡°..........¡±


    Those words were spoken very well. Although everyone understood that he was actually saying; ¡®Your mum, why did the teacher put you two together?¡¯ but just hearing his words, it could easily be understood okay?!


    Jiang Yang was made speechless. He then noticed a few students talking quietly to each other. The content of their conversations were basically the same as what Huang Shao had said and that is; why is the teacher putting those two together? They would already have disputes despite being seated so far away. Now that they are together wouldn¡¯t there be wars every single day?


    Hearing those words, Jiang Yang felt a littleplicated inside. Had he always been perceived by his ssmates as such an impatient bomb that would explode anytime, anywhere? He had already nned everything out. In the future he would ignore Qin Xu and act like he didn¡¯t have a desk partner. If he doesn¡¯t provoke him then the well water will not mix with the river water and they would both be fine.


    Although this seemed obvious, the other students knew Jiang Yang better than he himself. It couldn¡¯t be said that Jiang Yang had a bad temper. If you don¡¯t step on his bottom line then he would naturally not explode but Qin Xu is different. Every time Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes meets his, all his patience disappears and he wouldsh out instantly.


    Jiang Yang listened and subconsciously looked towards Qin Xu¡¯s direction only to see him sitting therezily with his arm resting on the back of his chair and looking in his direction. Just looking at his eyes it was obvious that he had heard everything.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t understand what the meaning behind Qin Xu¡¯s gaze was but the moment their eyes met he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. He purposely moved his eyes away and broke eye contact.


    The other ssmates saw this and immediately had the same thoughts: See? That¡¯s how it is.


    After half an hour everyone had moved ording to the new seating n and greeted the students sitting around them.


    During the first evening ss following the change in seating n, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu only looked at each other once and did not talk to each other throughout the whole ss. In the end everything was able to pass smoothly.


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and thought that if things continued like this, then everything would be okay. At present, Jiang Yang could be considered to have gotten used to the existence of the system. With the fact that Qin Xu is asleep and would not know about it, he had also begrudgingly epted the task of helping cover Qin Xu with his nket which appeared for the past few nights. Apart from these slight changes, his life continued as usual.


    Jiang Yang who thought this quickly pped himself back to his senses. The next day when he went to buy breakfast at the cafeteria the system suddenly spoke up: ¡°Random task: Please help Qin Xu buy breakfast. Time limit is half an hour. If you fail there will be a punishment.¡±


    Jiang Yang stood in front of the window and almost snapped his meal card in half when he heard this. This damned system!


    His face darkened but it was useless getting angry. He could only dully say: ¡°Aunty, can I have one more?¡±


    Hearing this, the Aunty handed thest bag of cheese bread to him.


    Jiang Yang took this and walked quickly back to the ssroom. He took the opportunity when there weren¡¯t many people around and shoved it into Qin Xu¡¯s desk.


    With a guilty conscience his actions were very sneaky but he managed to sessfullyplete this task.


    When Qin Xu returned back to ssroom and sat down beside himzily, Jiang Yang¡¯s was still a little nervous. He was worried that he would notice something and find out but Qin Xu onlyid down onto his desk and went to sleep without sparing him a nce.


    When the morning study session ended, Qin Xu reached into his table to find his meal card and was preparing to head down to the canteen. Reaching in, he found a bag of bread still emitting the wondrous scent of cheese.


    He asked: ¡°Who did this?¡±


    The surrounding students heard this and just looked at each other. No one spoke up to reveal themselves.


    Xie Zhe walked over to Qin Xu and sat on the seat in front of him while grinning: ¡°It must be from one of the girls with a crush on you. A love breakfast. You haven¡¯t eaten yet right?¡±


    Qin Xu never epted things like this. He frowned and ced it aside, ¡°I¡¯m not eating it. You should help me find out who left it here and give it back.¡±


    Xie Zhe shrugged indifferently, ¡°They did it so secretly, how can I find out their identity so easily? Even the students who came to ss first didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise you can check the monitoring system?¡±


    Checking the monitoring system. This was naturally something that Qin Xu couldn¡¯t do. For something like this there is no need to waste his effort. He just coldly shook his head.


    During this conversation, Jiang Yang was eavesdropping while feeling very nervous. At the end he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xie Zhe knew that Qin Xu wouldn¡¯t eat it but if he threw it out and if it was discovered by the girl then she would be very hurt. He justughed, ¡°Since you¡¯re not eating then give it to me. I like to eat this but when I got there I was toote and it was all sold out.¡±


    Qin Xu nodded, ¡°Give me milk in exchange.¡±


    Xie Zhe: ¡°You really are something. I don¡¯t have milk with me. Why don¡¯t I apany you to go and buy it?¡±


    The girl in the aisle across from them heard their conversation, took out a carton of milk from her table and hesitantly handed it over, ¡°That.....Qin Xu if you don¡¯t mind I have one here.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, thanks.¡±


    The girl was disappointed and she could only retract her hands, ¡°........Oh.¡±


    Xie Zhe looked at them meaningfully. He then suddenly pressed down onto the table and moved closer to him while saying: ¡°Xu brother. Seeing that we are brothers, I won¡¯t tell the others. There is something that I have been wanting to ask you for a long time.¡±


    Qin Xu only slightly raised his eyes, ¡°Ask.¡±


    Xie Zhe smiled: ¡°Truthfully¡ª¨C You actually don¡¯t like girls?¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he only casually responded back: ¡°That¡¯s right, looks like you found out. I have always liked you.¡±


    Xie Zhe waved his hand whileughing: ¡°Please don¡¯t. I won¡¯t be able to ept it.¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang (indifferent): Oh so you like Xie Zhe ??


    Qin Xu (Erkang hand): Let me exin!


    Huang Shao (victory pose): Once again I am a good wingman. Yay ~(^v^)V

 Chapter 11 - Chair-don

    <strong>Chapter 11: Chair-don <i>(KKnotes: A variation of Kabe-don but itinvolves a chair ¨C see pic at the bottom)</i></strong>


    As Xie Zhe continued chatting on, Qin Xuzily rested his chin on his hands and his eyes casually swept over to his desk partner.


    He could only see his profile. With clear facial features, he had his head lowered and he worked on his homework with a face filled with concentration. A few stray strands of hair fell before his forehead and his back was not straight and, instead, slightly curved. While he thought, he would also subconsciously spin his pen around.


    The moment he saw the seating n, Qin Xu was surprised and felt a slight resistance inside. He could imagine himself getting into an argument with Jiang Yang almost every day and not being able to have a single day where things would be peaceful. Obviously, he knew that it was immature of them to always butt heads with one another all the time and wanted get along well but what can he do when the moment he sees him his mouth goes out of control? He also felt very helpless.


    Possibly because Jiang Yang had the same thoughts they treated each other coldly and indifferently duringst night¡¯s ss. When they butt heads they¡¯re deadly enemies and when they¡¯re not, they treat each other like strangers.


    At this moment, Qin Xu looked at him boredly. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t notice this and only continued spinning the pen in his hand. He then identally missed the timing and the pen fell under Qin Xu¡¯s chair.


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows. Even he himself didn¡¯t notice that his originally bored and indifferent eyes had suddenly lit up.


    He watched Jiang Liang turn and look down in the pens direction with a frown. He looked seemingly annoyed.


    The ssroom was not very big and there are a total of fifty-eight students. With everyones chairs, tables and bags, the room is already very crowded. At the very least, there is very little space between desk partners. Jiang Yang wanted to bend over to pick up the pen but thought that it might be a little difficult. When he gave it a try he found that it really was the case and he couldn¡¯t reach it. This only made him frown even more.


    Qin Xu watched this but didn¡¯t move his chair. He very impolitely sat there like a immovable mountain.


    But Jiang Yang was conflicted. He didn¡¯t want talk to that annoying bastard in front of him. The moment he raised his head and saw those mocking eyes of his looking down at him and he instantly understood that he had deliberately refused to move. He suddenly had the urge to hit him.


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He sneered while ring at Qin Xu. The air around them seemed to have morphed into that of a tiger and a wolf roaring at each other ferociously.


    Xie Zhe watched from the sidelines with great interest.


    Jiang Yang coldly said: ¡°Move.¡±


    Qin Xu smirked: ¡°Beg me.¡±


    The air around them instantly became stagnate.


    With a cold expression, Jiang Yang suddenly reached out past Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder and forcefully grabbed the back of his chair. With a push, the chair naturally leaned backwards forcing Qin Xu to lean back and expose the area under the chair. Qin Xu is one metre eighty nine and weighed seventy-eight kilograms but Jiang Yang was able to support it singlehandedly while smoothly bending down to pick the pen up from the ground.


    Out of nowhere they were exposed to the standard chair-don.


    The ssmates around them were stunned and this naturally included Qin Xu himself.


    Only after Jiang Yang pursed his lips and retracted his hands expressionlessly allowing the chair to fall back to the ground with a loud tter did Qin Xu return back to his senses. He suppressed the fluctuations in his heart, acted indifferent and pretentiously said: ¡°General Jiang is so domineering~¡±


    Xie Zhe also joined in whileughing happily, ¡°Xu brother, after just being in Jiang Yang¡¯s arms, you guys should try acting out a special version of an idol drama.¡±


    Qin Xuughed and joked back. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and check Jiang Yang¡¯s expression but he only found that the other person had returned back to working on his homework and had no reaction. Suddenly feeling bored, he softly scoffed. To the others it was clearly an act of provocation for Jiang Yang. Just as the onlookers though that he would fight back, Xiao Yuxin who had left to fill his water bottle returned. Xie Zhe sat in his seat so he just stood to the side and was about to ask him to move.


    Xie Zhe was enjoying the show before him and didn¡¯t want to move so he passionately patted his thigh and said: ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was stunned. He stood there petrified like a statue.


    Xie Zhe found this reaction interesting. He stretched his arms out, pulled the other person over into his arms and made him sit in hisp. Xiao Yuxin is one metre seventy five and his physique is thin. Sitting in Xie Zhe¡¯s arms who is more than half a head taller than him, he didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.


    Xiao Yuxin who found himself suddenly in the arms of another boy could feel the body heat on his back and waist. The heat passed through the thin school uniform and attacked him to the point that he could keenly sense how intimate their current position is. In his mind he imagined what this scene probably looked like to others and felt that it looked really too ambiguous.


    With a boom, Xiao Yuxin¡¯s face felt hot and the blush spread all the way to his ears. He panicked and wanted to jump up and escape from this embarrassing situation.


    Xie Zhe only did this on a whim and didn¡¯t expect to see the ss leader react so strongly. He found it pretty funny that his face actually went red with embarrassment from something like this. He curiously pinched Xiao Yuxin¡¯s ears only to find that it was hot andughed.


    Xiao Yuxin wanted to stand up but he was held down at his waist by Xie Zhe and couldn¡¯t move. He eventually was forced to pat his arm and stutter nervously: ¡°You-you can sit, I¡¯lle back when ss starts!¡±


    Xie Zhe however continued to muck around and continued holding onto him. He rested his chin onto Xiao Yuxin¡¯s shoulder while chuckling: ¡°I can sit?¡±


    Saying this, hot air from his mouth blew onto Xiao Yuxin¡¯s ear causing it to feel slightly itchy and making him feel even more nervous. Not only that, Xie Zhe even deliberately acted perversely and thrusted his hips a few times. This intimate touch scared Xiao Yuxin to the point that he froze and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Xiao Yuxin wanted to cry. He sent a pleading look in Jiang Yangs direction.


    Jiang Yang noticed his pleading gaze. Normally if a boy yed around like this, he would not join in and just turn a blind eye but this time the other party involved is Xiao Yuxin. As a good student with a very mild temperament and as someone who also helped him out with the desk partner situation, Jiang Yang could only respond. He stood up, grabbed Xiao Yuxin¡¯s arm while ring at Xie Zhe coldly before saying: ¡°Let go.¡±


    That look of his was filled with authority. Seeing this, Xie Zhe felt cold sweat on his back and he quickly loosened his hands around the anxious ss leader. He spread his hands apart while shrugging, ¡°Just ying around. ss leader is just too fun to tease.¡±


    Jiang Yang very easily pulled him free and casually picked up his water bottle. While grabbing him by the scruff his neck he said: ¡°Come with me to get water.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was stunned. Looking at the bottle on his desk that he had just filled he realised that Jiang Yang was helping him. He nodded his head and followed him out.


    Xie Zhe pouted. Seeing the ss leader following Jiang Yang out obediently while blushing he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy, ¡°Hey, with Jiang Yang grabbing ss leader like that it looks like he is holding onto a hamster.¡±


    Qin Xuwordlessly nced over and watched the two figures disappear out the door.


    Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t in a good mood. With his long legs striding forward he walked on very quickly and Xiao Yuxin trailed slowly behind. After a while he could no longer keep up and could only reach out and pat him on the back saying: ¡°Thank you for earlier Jiang Yang.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Yang return from his unhappy mood. He tilted his head to the side and looked at him: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He then frowned and said tly: ¡°If you don¡¯t like those jokes you should speak up. If you¡¯re too soft on them, they will think that you¡¯re easy to bully.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin dodged his gaze and scratched his face in embarrassment, ¡°Everyone ys around like this. It¡¯s not like I was disgusted. It was just too sudden and I was surprised. I just hope to....have a good rtionship with everyone but my personality is a little.....I don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned and he felt a little puzzled. Earlier his face went red with anger and now he¡¯s saying that he wasn¡¯t disgusted?


    Although he was very puzzled and couldn¡¯t understand him, he didn¡¯t pursue things any further. He had already said what he needed to and what Xiao Yuxin chooses to do is his own choice.

 Chapter 12 - Glutinous rice with chicken

    <strong>Chapter 12: Glutinous rice with chicken</strong>


    Jiang Yang was annoyed and consequently had a bad attitude towards Xie Zhe. In addition to his anger towards Xiao Yuxin, there was also something else that annoyed him. What irritated him was that damned system. It would release tasks from time to time that he had no choice but toplete. It was as if it was one of those special family superiors that he could only obey without a word. Things like you should get along with this person or treat that person well or learn more from him; hearing this he couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.


    Something simr to this had also happened in the past. On the surface Jiang Yang obediently nodded and said that he understood but, in fact, he secretly did not do any of those things that were requested. But right now, this ¡°parent¡± of his is not human and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    Annoyed, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but scribble randomly in his book.


    At night when they¡¯re sleeping in the dormitory, because he was had been awakened by the system for several nights, Jiang Yang had actually formed a biological clock inside. Around the time when the system would normally wake him up he automatically woke up and rolled over. Looking over at the bottom bunk of the bed next to him he saw that Qin Xu that guy had once again kicked off his nkets in his sleep and even had one of his legs pressing onto that pile of nkets.


    Jiang Yang yawned. Since the system didn¡¯t assign him a task this time he obviously didn¡¯t want to deal with him. He pulled back his nkets, turned around to face the wall and continued to sleep veryfortably.


    Waking up the next day, Jiang Yang had slept very well. He washed up with great enthusiasm and when he headed out he inadvertently saw that Qin Xu was still sleeping while holding onto his nket. Inside he silently spat: Are you a pig? You really can sleep.


    In fact, shortly after he left Qin Xu woke up. His face was particrly unsightly. He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was awakened by the cold several times throughout the night. His head still felt a little heavy and he looked up at the upper bunk of the bed next to his with dissatisfaction.


    After helping cover him up for the past few nights, why didn¡¯t he helpst night?! Caused him to almost freeze to death! If he actually ends up catching a cold then it¡¯s definitely that guys¡¯ ¨C Jiang Yang¡¯s fault!


    Qin Xu had notpletely awakened and didn¡¯t realise how unreasonable those thoughts of his were. He was acting like a child who had been pampered until now suddenly finding out that the other party didn¡¯t love him enough and was throwing a tantrum.


    With a dark face, Qin Xu washed up quickly. He wore his shoes and headed to the ssroom wanting to catch up on his sleep. But he didn¡¯t expect that on the rare asion where he went to ss earlier he would witness such an unbelievable scene.


    Hezily climbed up the stairs and walked along the corridor to his ssroom. With one foot through the ssroom door he looked up and saw ¡ª¡ª- His beloved desk partner currently sneaking a bag of ck things into his desk.


    Qin Xu was instantly stunned. Like he was suddenly electrocuted, he instantly sobered up and a few crazy thoughts appeared in his mind.


    The breakfast in my desk over the past few days were from Jiang Yang? Not from a girl with a crush on me? Why?! Doesn¡¯t he hate me?! Was it just my misunderstanding this whole time?!


    Qin Xu continued to be dazed. Like he was in a dream, he felt light and fluttery. It was a very incredible feeling.


    Only after a long time was he was able to calm his emotions down.


    ¡°Xu brother, so early?¡±


    It was Xie Zhe¡¯s voice. He came over and patted Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder. He was quite surprised and at first he even thought he was mistaken but it really turned out to be Qin Xu.


    After sending out his greetings, he saw that Qin Xu had no reaction. Xie Zhe very quickly remembered that he usually would be in a bad mood after waking up so he timidly retracted his hands while getting ready to slip away.


    Qin Xu suddenly asked: ¡°You said before that the breakfast left in my desk is from a girl with a crush on me right?¡±


    Xie Zhe was confused and wondered why he would suddenly ask this but he decided to answer his question first: ¡°Of course otherwise who else could it be? Why would they buy you breakfast for no reason?¡±


    He looked at Qin Xu waiting for him to ask him the next question but Qin Xu only pursed his mouth and returned to his seat. Xie Zhe was speechless. What is this? Is he showing off how many admirers he has?


    This time, Qin Xu sat down but did not ignore Jiang Yang. Instead, he took the initiative to speak, ¡°Jiang Yang, what did you have for breakfast?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned and looked at him strangely. He looked at him like he was looking at a mental patient who had forgotten to take his medications. He answered coldly: ¡°Steamed vermicelli roll.¡±


    Qin Xu very naturally pulled out the bag of glutinous rice with chicken from his desk. Just now, Jiang Yang had stuffed that bag into his seat. He then casually said: ¡°Today is glutinous rice with chicken. I like this the most.¡±


    Jian Yang calmly responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and continued acting indifferent. He wanted to roll his eyes. What does that have to do with him?


    Qin Xu continued asking: ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat glutinous rice with chicken?¡±


    Jiang Yang impatiently responded: ¡°I had it yesterday.¡±


    Qin Xu figured that that was probably the case. Their preferences were very simr and Jiang Yang also liked to eat glutinous rice with chicken. However, possibly because he is afraid of being found out, he would deliberately buy two different ones. But why? Why would Jiang Yang suddenly want to buy him breakfast? This both surprised him and made him curious. Like a cat constantly wing at his heart, he really wanted to know.


    Qin Xu then proceeded to peel open the lotus leaf and actually ate the glutinous rice with chicken. The aromatic smell spread through the ssroom and was very enticing.


    This time, it was Jiang Yang¡¯s turn to be surprised. Doesn¡¯t he reject it every time? Why is he suddenly eating it today?


    The task assigned by the system was for him to buy him breakfast. It wasn¡¯t very strict; as long as he sessfully delivered it to Jiang Yang, even if he doesn¡¯t eat it, it would be considered as sessfullypleting the task. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t care if he throws it away or gives it to someone else. What¡¯s more, if Qin Xu threw it away it would actually reduce the burden in his heart.


    But today, Qin Xu who didn¡¯t normally ept things from his secret admirers actually ate it. It was too strange. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but nce at him from the corner of his eyes a few more times as if he doubted what he was seeing.


    Qin Xu obviously sensed his gaze and deliberately ate with gusto while probing out his reaction. For some reason, despite being in bad mood after waking up, his mood had improved significantly after entering the ssroom and seeing a warm breakfast prepared for him.


    Jiang Yang poked at his book with his pen a few times and finally couldn¡¯t resist asking: ¡°Why did you eat it?¡±


    Qin Xu acted natural: ¡°This is someone¡¯s heartfelt goodwill. How can I reject it?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± It¡¯s just a task! There was no heartfelt goodwill!


    Qin Xu also seemingly noticed that there were too many issues with what he had just said and added, ¡°I like today¡¯s glutinous rice with chicken.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........Oh.¡±


    After coldly responding, he turned away and slightly regretted asking that question. What does it have to do with him whether he eats it or not? What was the point of asking?


    Qin Xu on the other hand continued to eat while pondering over something in his mind.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: Aiya, it looks like Jiang Yang likes me but is too embarrassed. Looks like I should take the initiative~


    The like in this case is not that type of like. Qin Xu had not thought that far and just figured that Jiang Yang probably wanted to reconcile and felt extremely happy inside.

 Chapter 13 - Exposed

    <strong>Chapter 13: Exposed</strong>


    Huang Shao had done something very stupid.


    During the break between sses he leaned onto the railing on the corridor outside while sighing.


    It happened during the self-study session they had just a moment ago.


    Huang Shao sat in a seat by the window while happily ying on his phone but because of the reflections from the sun he couldn¡¯t see his screen clearly and the reflections almost blinded him.


    And so, he thought of a wonderful idea.


    He randomly pulled out a workbook and tore off a nk page from the back. Borrowing a ssmates tape, he had nned to stick it onto the window to block the sun but he realised that one sheet was too thin. He once again tore two more off and stacked them together. On a whim, he pulled out a pen and drew a devils face onto it. Only after admiring his own handiwork for a moment did he finally stick it onto the window.


    He then proceeded to continue concentrating on his game. The battle urring on the screen excited him to the point that both his eyes sparkled brightly.


    After finishing two games, he was still very excited when he suddenly heard a dull knock from behind him. He didn¡¯t pay attention to it but the knock only became louder. He turned around with an impatient re and saw someone standing outside the window with the devils face coincidentally obstructing their face. It looked like a stupid mask.


    Seeing this, Huang Shao instantly cracked up: ¡°HAHAHAHA What a big idiot!¡±


    At the next moment, the person behind the devils face bent down and revealed a very familiar round face ¡ª- It was the school director.


    Huang Shao cursed internally at himself. As his eyes met with Director Wang¡¯s grim reaper-like eyes the smile on his face gradually fell: ¡°I am the biggest idiot....¡±


    Seeing the drastic change in his attitude, the entire ss burst intoughter and very rudelyughed at his misfortune.


    Director Wang red at him and moved his gaze to the phone on his desk. He bluntly told him to open the window.


    Huang Shao saw that he was about to win in his game and wasn¡¯t willing to give it up so he shook his head in refusal. This only made Director Wang even more furious. Withrge strides, Director Wang walked into the ssroom from the door and headed straight to where Huang Shao sat. He grabbed his phone: ¡°No phones during ss! Confiscated!¡±


    Huang Shao was stunned. He instantly revealed a mournful expression and clutched onto Director Wang¡¯s arm while wailing: ¡°Don¡¯t! Please Director Wang! This is part of my life! You really can¡¯t take it away!¡±


    Director Wang was dumbfounded. He had seen many students get angry or be upset when he confiscated their phones but he had never seem someone as shameless as him. He froze for a moment before coldly prying his hands off, ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Director, I was in the wrong! I promise I won¡¯t y on my phone in ss anymore. Please give it back, without I won¡¯t be able to live anymore. I¡¯ll die, director!¡±


    His voice was very sad and pitiful, and his eyes were very sincere. It was as if he trying to hold someone important back and begging them not to die.


    Hearing his wails, Director Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel his head hurt. For a moment he was almost taken in by his words and believed that he had done something awful. Wasn¡¯t it just a mobile phone? He was acting like he had just dug his heart out of him.


    Director Wang ruthlessly swatted his hands away and said coldly: ¡°Study hard. You can get it back on Friday.¡±


    He then turned and left the ssroom.


    Huang Shao sat down soullessly. He rested his head against the wall as if he had just lost all hope in life.


    His desk partner saw that he was very upset and couldn¡¯t help but whisper someforting words: ¡°Today is Wednesday. There are only two more days. It¡¯ll pass very quickly.¡±


    Huang Shaoughed dejtedly at his own misfortune, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡±


    His desk partner found him pitiful and reached out to pat him on his shoulder, ¡°Are you really okay......¡±


    Huang Shao suddenly raised his head to look at him, ¡°Then, can you help me with something?¡±


    The desk partner subconsciously nodded: ¡°With what?¡±


    Huang Shao¡¯s expression changed instantly. His eyes became bright and his face flushed: ¡°Lend me your phone! I was just about to win earlier! I¡¯ll y one game. Just one game!¡±


    The desk partner stared at the hand held out in front of him that almost poked his nose: ¡°......¡±


    Because his phone was confiscated, Huang Shao remained spiritless throughout ss. He sprawled over the railing like a salted fish, toozy to move.


    At this time Qin Xu walked in from the other end of the corridor and saw his lifeless state. He found this appearance of his funny and wordlessly rested against the railing next to him while looking into the distance with a bored expression.


    After standing there for a while, he saw a familiar figure downstairs.


    Qin Xu squinted his eyes and confirmed that he didn¡¯t see wrong. It really was that Jiang Yang. However, next to him stood a long-haired girl that he didn¡¯t recognise. Just looking at her profile he could tell that she looked very sweet and innocent. While holding onto a bag of snacks, sheughed very happily. Jiang Yang also had a rare gentle expression. The girl said something and he responded by smiling and affectionately rubbing her head.


    So intimate....


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows. Inside, he suddenly felt strange. That girl was not Wu Tong. Jiang Yang you bastard, why are you so half-hearted!


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes shed but he still pretended to look indifferent. He walked over to Huang Shao andmented faintly: ¡°Look, is that Jiang Yang over there?¡±


    Huang Shao unsurprisingly responded very energetically. In an instant, he nodded his head and even waved his hand at Jiang Yang enthusiastically: ¡°Hey! Jiang Yang! What delicious food do you have over there?! Yuan Yuan, give me some too~¡±


    The two people downstairs heard him and looked up. Jiang Yang naturally didn¡¯t bother wasting his energy to shout back at Huang Shao and only ruthlessly shook his head. Yuan Yuan who stood beside him smiled with her eyes curved and responded: ¡°No way!¡±


    Huang Shao pouted and only stretched his arms out of the railings while grumbling: ¡°So mean.¡±


    Qin Xu casually asked: ¡°Yuan Yuan?¡±


    Huang Shao raised his eyes, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Jiang Yang¡¯s little sister, Jiang Yuan. She¡¯s also in this school, in first year...¡±


    As he finished saying this, Huang Shao suddenly became spirited. ¡°That¡¯s right, there are lots of junior sisters in first year. I haven¡¯t had the chance to take a look~¡±


    He nced at Qin Xu and understood that he would definitely not be interested. He turned around while waving his hand and ran off to findrades who would be willing to join him to find their next spring romance.


    ****


    If you asked Jiang Yang what he thought about his pig-like teammates, he would definitely not hesitate and gnash his teeth angrily ¡ª¡ª Beat him up! Beat him up until even his parents wouldn¡¯t be able to recognise him!


    Only after changing seats for a week, Jiang Yang¡¯s secret was spilled by that Huang Shao bastard. That guy even continued to look on innocently not realising what trouble he had caused.


    On that day, Jiang Yang sat in his seat and worked on his homework as usual. As if there as an invisible barrier set up around him, no one could bother him. At this moment, Huang Shao rushed over while looking miserable and wronged.


    ¡°You hurt me but justughed it off....¡±


    Jiang Yang almost instinctively sang back! <i>(KK notes: This song)</i>


    He turned back to look at Huang Shao¡¯s upset expression and impatiently asked: ¡°What are you crying about?¡±


    Huang Shao imed usingly: ¡°I know it all! You secretly arranged to be desk partners with Qin Xu behind my back and just threw the poor and pitiful me aside!¡±


    What he meant by pitiful, in fact, was because the teacher had arranged for him to sit next to a rather quiet male student to control his easily excitable personality. For the past few days he wasn¡¯t able to express himself and felt very suffocated.


    Just as Jiang Yang heard those words, like thunder, his heart pounded loudly in his chest but he still did his best to keep his face calm and act as if nothing had happened. He said: ¡°Who told you this? Don¡¯t believe what others say so easily.¡±


    Huang Shao stood firm, ¡°Ling Ling told me. She said she saw the seating chart with her own eyes!¡±


    Tang Ling Ling who had rushed over trying to stop him had the urge to kill him. After being sold out, she couldn¡¯t help but knock him on his head.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression stiffened. He suppressed his slightly guilty conscience: ¡°She probably saw wrong....¡±


    ¡°Yeah...¡± Tang Ling Ling produced a forced smile while nodding. Her eyes however still floated ufortably in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction.


    Jiang Yang suddenly felt his scalp go numb. With a bad premonition, he slowly looked up and his eyes met with Qin Xu¡¯s indecipherable gaze.


    Qin Xu¡¯s lips hooked and smiled softly. As if he knew what Jiang Yang was worried about, he thoughtfully said: ¡°I have been standing here for a while. Yeah, from the very beginning, I heard every word.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± Despite having a smile on his face, he was cursing out furiously inside.


    During this kind of awkward moment, anything that you say to try and clear things up would only make it more chaotic. Jiang Yang also couldn¡¯t find a good excuse and only used his usual method. With a cold face he scoffed in disdain: ¡°It must be someone¡¯s prank. Why would I want to share a table with him?¡±


    After saying this, he continued to act like nothing had happened however his face was still tight and his heart still pounded very rapidly due to his guilty conscience.


    Qin Xu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if he was convinced by Jiang Yang¡¯s words. Jiang Yang waited for a while only to find that he didn¡¯t react and could only secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    But in fact, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t dare to look at Qin Xu. He didn¡¯t know that he currently had a very intrigued expression on his face.


    If it was in the past, Qin Xu probably would have believed it but after knowing about Jiang Yang helping cover him at night and buying his breakfast, he felt that the matter with the desk partner seemed even less certain.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Director: I have never seen such a shameless person!


    Jiang Yang: I have never seen someone so deserving of a beating!


    Huang Shao: Hehehe~

 Chapter 14 - Cafeteria

    <strong>Chapter 14: Cafeteria</strong>


    The bell signalling the end of ss rang and the students all excitedly rushed to the cafeteria for lunch.


    Thest ss for today was Maths and it had dragged on for five more minutes. Normally, even half a minute would make a huge difference so despite five minutes sounding very short, it was actually quite a deadly hit to them. By the time they had reached the cafeteria, they hadpletely missed the best timing and was forced to join in the peak hour chaos.


    In the cafeteria were crowds of people. Qin Xu and Xie Zhe grabbed their food and while carrying their te over, they couldn¡¯t find a seat.


    While looking around, Huang Shao who sat to one side waved enthusiastically at them, ¡°Xu brother, Xie Zhe, over here.¡±


    His table just happened to have two spare seats.


    Jiang Yang heard those words from Huang Shao who sat next to him and subconsciously looked over. The moment his eyes met with Qin Xu¡¯s, he frowned. He didn¡¯t want to sit share the table with him. Of the two seats that were free one was next to him and the other was diagonally opposite him. He wouldn¡¯t see him if he lowered his head but he would see his face when he raises his head consequently ruining his appetite.


    But he also had no reason to prevent the other person from sitting. Because of the incident earlier, Huang Shao had decided that their rtionship had improved and thought it was natural for them to eat together. Huang Shao is a natural optimist. Despite always being cheery, he cared greatly about his brothers. Seeing that there in a chance in improving their rtionship, he obviously wanted to give them a push.


    Qin Xu obviously noticed the reluctance on Jiang Yang¡¯s face but when was he someone who is considerate? Jiang Yang was not happy and, seeing this, it only made him happy. Without a thought, he walked towards the table withrge strides and bluntly sat down next to Jiang Yang. He smiled and said: ¡°What a coincidence desk partner.¡±


    Jiang Yang coldly snorted in response.


    As for Xie Zhe, he naturally sat in the seat diagonally opposite to Jiang Yang and was coincidentally opposite Xiao Yuxin. Putting down his te, he smiled while squinting his pair of peach eyes while warmly sending him a greeting, ¡°Little ss leader~¡±


    Xiao Yuxin responded vaguely before continuing to stuff his food down. His posture made him look like he was trying to bury his head into the te and didn¡¯t have any desire to make eye contact with Xie Zhe.


    Since thest incident where he was dragged into Xie Zhe¡¯s arms, Xie Zhe couldn¡¯t help like he had just discovered something very interesting. When he had nothing to do, he would love to tease him and render him nervous to the point of not knowing what to do. This also resulted in Xiao Yuxin desperately trying to hide from him whenever he sees him, like a mouse hiding from a cat. Unfortunately this only made him even more enthusiastic. He no longer flirted with girls and, instead, he spend most of the day ying around with Xiao Yuxin. This move of Xie Zhe¡¯s didn¡¯t raise anyone¡¯s suspicions and onlookers even joined in a few times dissolving the barrier between the ss leader and the other ssmates.


    Despite being embarrassed, Xiao Yuxin was also grateful to Xie Zhe. Heforted himself internally; Xie Zhe is only disying interest in him on a whim. After a while, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. Although he thought this, he would still panic whenever he sees him. Therefore, even his act of eating slowed down, as if his appetite was gone.


    Huang Shao saw this and asked: ¡°Xiao Xin, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s still a lot of meat left.¡±


    He bit onto his chopsticks and stared keenly at the chicken wings in Xiao Yuxin¡¯s te.


    Saying this, everyone¡¯s gaze naturally moved to him. Xiao Yuxin felt a little embarrassed and said awkwardly: ¡°The weather is too hot. I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡±


    His excuse was justified. In September, the sun is very strong and only the third year ssrooms had air conditioning. After staying in a sultry ssroom and getting baked by the heat, it was natural for their appetite to be affected.


    But not everyone was like this. There will always be people who are unaffected.


    Huang Shao is a ssic example of this. He bit onto his chopsticks and sighed, ¡°No appetite. When will I be like you? I always have an appetite but I want to lose weight, slim down and even get a wide shoulder and long legs~¡±


    He unhappily shoved a spoonful of rice into his mouth and grabbed the chicken wing in Xiao Yuxin¡¯s te. Eating with gusto hemented: ¡°Don¡¯t waste it. I¡¯ll help you eat it.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin & the others: ¡°....¡±


    Xie Zhe shook his head. With a smile on his lips, he suddenly passed a few pork ribs from his te over to Xiao Yuxin¡¯s and said: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have the appetite, you should eat. Otherwise you won¡¯t have the energy for the afternoon sses.¡±


    Suddenly seeing him acting all serious and unlike his usual yful manner, and even disying concern for him, Xiao Yuxin was surprised. He didn¡¯t know how to react and only stare at him dumbfoundedly with his dark eyes round like saucers.


    That appearance of his was pretty cute.


    Xie Zhe thought this and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub his head, ¡°Eat.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin returned to his senses and was flustered. He looked down at the aromatic sauce coated pork ribs and inexplicably found it quite appetising. He hurriedly picked up a piece and ced it in his mouth.


    Huang Shao watched this and couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°Xie Zhe, why do I feel that you look like you are feeding a pet?


    He was only saying this casually but Xiao Yuxin who heard this choked on his food and turned to the side while coughing.


    Xie Zhe advised him to be more careful before turning back to Huang Shao: ¡°It¡¯s just as you have said. Earlier you stole food from my pet and even ate it quite happily?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuxin coughed even harder. His face reddened and internally heined: Although it was nice that Xie Zhe is speaking up for him, he¡¯s not helping the situation at all!


    While the situation over there is filled withughter and as warm as spring, Jiang Yang¡¯s side was in apletely different state.


    With miles of ice and snow, it was like the area around them had frozen solid.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu quietly and expressionlessly ate their own lunch from their tes. Despite sitting so close, they didn¡¯t talk. No matter how you look at it, it was very strange.


    Huang Shao wanted to help but every time he tried to start a conversation, he only received a cold response. In the end he could only turn his head and join the other two. He thought; the problems between these two will probably have to be dealt with by themselves. If things went wrong, he might end up in the crossfire and he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand it.


    But in fact, only the two parties themselves knew what they were thinking.


    Halfway through the meal, a tall figure passed their table. Qin Xu sat on the outermost side of the table and was the first to be noticed.


    Wu Tong saw him and with her mouth curling up slightly, a soft, beautiful smile formed on her face. Her voice was low, like the sound of a guitar strummed, and said: ¡°Qin Xu.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and looked up. For a moment he was surprised but he soon smiled and responded, ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    Wu Tong raised the te in her hands and nodded.


    The two chatted happily and looked like lovely couple. Jiang Yang frowned slightly and suddenly ced down his chopsticks. He lightly stated: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    With the conversation suddenly interrupted, Wu Tong was slightly surprised but she soon recovered back her gorgeous smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded. When he looked at her, his mood recovered slightly. He stood up and they walked to the side of the cafeteria side by side.


    Huang Shao watched on silently. He thought that Qin Xu would also follow them but only found him remaining in his seat with no inclination to move while quietly watching the two figures leaving. Huang Shao felt very disappointed. He found it very interesting watching the twopete with each other over Wu Tong and it was better than when they treated each other coldly. He really didn¡¯t understand whether they had a good rtionship or a bad rtionship.


    Huang Shao was not the only one disappointed. Wu Tong also secretly sighed. Wondering why she hadn¡¯t heard Qin Xu¡¯s voice, she took the opportunity when they turned a corner to look back in his direction only to see him looking in their direction ¨C straight at the side profile of Jiang Yang.


    Wu Tong¡¯s corners of her lips gradually raised, and soon, it had spread across her face reaching her eyes. Her smile this time was brighter and more radiant than ever.


    Jiang Yang was thinking about some things and when he looked over, he saw that she was smiling very happily. Curious, he asked: ¡°Did you remember something that made you happy?¡±


    Wu Tong looked over at him and nodded: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    At the table Huang Shao, the only steel straight man, shivered as cold dog food pped his face....

 Chapter 15 - Shower

    <strong>Chapter 15: Shower</strong>


    No one knew that there have be some earth-shattering changes urring in Qin Xu¡¯s mind.


    For the past few days, he had been trying to understand what Jiang Yang¡¯s strange behaviours meant and whether it had a hidden meaning. He obviously wouldn¡¯t ept the idea of Jiang Yang doing those things on a whim and he was certain that he had a reason for it. At the very beginning when he helped cover him with a nket, he was initially surprised and couldn¡¯t help but think that he wanted to hurt him. Afterwards, he sensed that there was gentle concern in his actions which only confused him even more.


    However, Qin Xu is a very stubborn person. If he couldn¡¯t figure something out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to let it go. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to understand. In the meantime, he had been acting uninterested while secretly observing Jiang Yang.


    asionally, Jiang Yang would feel his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but feel a numb sensation on his scalp. He turned his head around to check and when their eyes met, Qin Xu wouldn¡¯t evade his gaze out of guilt and, instead, continue maintaining his gaze for a few more seconds before looking back down to his textbook or turning to talk to someone else.


    Acting so naturally like that, Jiang Yang also couldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    One day, they returned back to their dormitory after dinner and prepared to take a shower.


    Jiang Yang bent down to change his shoes and when he stood back up, his butt bumped into something hard and slightly warm. Looking back, he realised that it was Qin Xu who had been standing there without his knowledge. Qin Xu looked down at him with dark eyes.


    He suddenly felt annoyed: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Xu quickly recovered his usual mocking smile and rolled his eyes, ¡°What else can I do? Of course I¡¯m waiting for you to change your shoes. With you here, you¡¯repletely blocking the way.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard the familiar rude tone in his voice and internally felt a little relieved. Earlier he had inadvertently moved backwards and mmed into him, closing their distance drastically. Although it was only for a very short period of time, he could clearly feel the body heat. His butt also happened to collide with the root of Qin Xu¡¯s thigh earlier and an inexplicable sense of danger led him to subconsciously move away in an instant.


    After readjusting his mood, his expression returned to his usual cold look. He proceeded to ignore Qin Xu, grab his clothes from his wardrobe and go to take a shower.


    Coming back out about ten minutester, Jiang Yang hung a towel around his neck while casually drying his hair with one hand. He sat down onto Xiao Yuxin¡¯s bed and pulled his phone out to check the time.


    When he looked up, he naturally saw Qin Xu who sat opposite him with his two legs raised while ying a game looking very handsome. After just ncing at him, the other party keenly sensed his gaze and looked back at him. The moment their gazes met, he froze for a second before continuing ying on his phone as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Yang also retracted his gaze. He pondered over whether or not he should remind Qin Xu to go take a shower. It was just a casual sentence and was usually said when one finishes showered to urge the next one to hurry. There wasn¡¯t much time between sses; only one hour, and if they don¡¯t hurry it is easy to bete.


    But whenever it was Jiang Yang or Qin Xu¡¯s turn to remind the other, they act very awkwardly. They preferred not saying a word and just leaving it up to the other to go whenever then wanted to.


    Usually when this happens, the other roommates would remind the other person or they would notice themselves and take the initiative to go shower.


    Jiang Yang hesitated for a second but eventually decided to keep quiet. He just focussed on drying his own hair.


    Qin Xu continued ying his game and didn¡¯t seem like someone who was preparing to leave.


    Finally, Huang Shao who was surfing through funny videosughed while looking in the direction of the bathroom. Seeing that it was vacant, he said: ¡°Xu brother, aren¡¯t you going to wash up? You¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Qin Xu hummed in response, yed for a little longer before throwing his phone down and entering the bathroom with his clothes.


    The moment he entered, there was still mist in the air and he could smell the faint scent of grapefruit in the air. His lips curled while he said in a small voice: ¡°It¡¯s still this smell. You really don¡¯t change.¡±


    After ridiculing Jiang Yang¡¯s taste, he took off his clothes and stood under the shower. Small streams of water fell onto his body and washed away the stickiness and dirt that he had umted during the day. With the heat enveloping him, he gradually became more refreshed andfortable.


    Only when he waspletely refreshed and covered in water droplets did he wipe away the water from his face and turned off the faucet. He stretched out to grab his towel only to find himself empty handed.


    He had actually forgotten his towel!


    Qin Xu frowned. He looked at the dirty clothes in the basket covered in sweat and then at the clean school uniform that sat on the shelf. He then turned to the door and shouted: ¡°Is someone there? Help me get a towel!¡±


    In the dormitory room, Jiang Yang who was ying on his phone heard his voice. Looking up, he wanted to get someone else to go but he suddenly remembered that he was the only one in the room. Xiao Yuxin had already left earlier to study and Huang Shao had gone to the canteen. Now, apart from him, there was no one else.


    Should he pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything and just slip out?


    Jiang Yang frowned.


    Qin Xu in the bathroom continued to shout, ¡°Anyone there? It¡¯s the one with the blue stripes.¡±


    Probably because he had shouted twice and had received no response, Qin Xu thought that there was no one outside. He said to himself: ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just go and get it.¡±


    At this moment, rm bells went off in Jiang Yang¡¯s mind. What does he mean that he would just go and get it? Does he not n on wearing even his underwear?


    Just imagining this made Jiang Yang feel like he was about to go blind. He immediately stood up and headed to the balcony while shouting, ¡°Wait!¡±


    He grabbed the blue towel and knocked hard on the door but he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Xu had already opened the door. With his hard knock, it pushed the door wide open.


    The two people standing inside and outside the door froze.


    Jiang Yang: Fuck!


    Qin Xu: Fuck!


    Both their reactions were unsurprisingly in sync.


    Jiang Yang handed the towel over while quickly looking away. His expression was stiff and he didn¡¯t dare look straight ahead.


    On the other hand, Qin Xu who was initially surprised saw his reaction and quickly calmed back down. Returning to his senses, his mouth curved up into a smirk. He didn¡¯t directly receive the towel and, instead, he grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s arm and pulled him inside. He wanted to see more of his surprised, confused or angry expression.


    Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as nned and an ident urred.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t expect that Qin Xu would be so bold and old-fashioned. Without a warning, he was pulled into the bathroom where there were still water and soap remnants on the floor. The moment Jiang Yang stepped in, his feet slipped causing him to lose bnce and fall backwards onto the floor.


    If it was just that then it was bad enough but that guy, Qin Xu, was also pulled down by him and had fallen onto of him. The vision before Jiang Yang suddenly became dark and his teeth painfully collided with something. His back also felt a burst of pain from the fall. In an instant, he exploded: ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡±


    Qin Xu obviously didn¡¯t expect this to happen. With a look of confusion he found himself pressed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s body with his chin cut open from the earlier impact. In pain, he couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°Fuck, what is this! Hurts like hell!¡±


    Jiang Yang saw his bleeding chin but didn¡¯t feel an ounce of sympathy. He sneered, ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    They didn¡¯t realise that Xiao Yuxin who had left earlier to study had returned at this moment to get a textbook that he had forgotten. Hearing noisesing from the bathroom, he hesitantly came over to check only to see the two people lying on top of each other. Qin Xu waspletely naked and he had pressed down both of Jiang Yang¡¯s hands above his head.


    This kind of ambiguous scene ¨C No matter how you looked at it it was very easy to cause a misunderstanding.


    Xiao Yuxin, after quickly recovering his senses, bent down in a panic: ¡°Sorry for interrupting, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±


    He then looked at them again while blushing before turning around and fleeing.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked up and only saw his final look of understanding. They were both confused, what do you understand?


    Without needing to think too hard, it was clearly not something good.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face darkened even more. He wanted to push Qin Xu away but because he was still naked, he didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands. He gritted his teeth and instead used his knee to knee him in his lower abdomen while angrilyining: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to move?¡±


    Qin Xu looked down at his angry expression and suddenly felt his mood improve. He even felt the need to make fun of the other party: ¡°You better be careful. If you end up hitting that ce then I¡¯ll have to leave the job of creating offspring to you.¡±


    Jiang Yang smirked: ¡°Okay. Then I will beat you up until you can no longer move and I¡¯ll pay for your medical expenses.¡±


    Qin Xu could see the sincerity in his eyes and understood that he shouldn¡¯t provoke him anymore. He tilted his head downughing while pressing down on Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder saying: ¡°Calm down, calm down. I¡¯ll get up now.¡±


    ¡°Move your hand.¡± Jiang Yang frowned.


    Qin Xu shrugged while saying innocently: ¡°I also can¡¯t help it. I¡¯ll need to borrow you as support otherwise I would slip and fall again.¡±


    As he said this, as if he was demonstrating it to Jiang Yang, his hand slipped and he once again fell onto Jiang Yang and their chest came into close contact.


    Qin Xu looked at him with a ¡®See?¡± look and this only made the veins on Jiang Yang¡¯s forehead throb even more. He had almost reached the limit of his endurance. After Qin Xu managed to get up, he rubbed his hand over his chin while sucking in air with his mouth andined of the pain.


    Jiang Yang also got up and ignored him. He looked at the shelf on the side and asked impatiently: ¡°Which clothes are clean?¡±


    Qin Xu was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why he asked this and only pointed with his chin.


    The next second, he watched Jiang Yang take off his school uniform and change into the clean ones on the shelf. From the beginning until the end, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    Qin Xuined: ¡°If you wear mine, then what will I wear?¡±


    Jiang Yang ruthlessly pursed his lips and responded coldy, ¡°None of my business.¡±


    He then threw his clothes into Qin Xu¡¯s basket andmented faintly: ¡°I kind-heartedly helped you bring your towel but you made my clothes wet. Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for washing it?¡±


    ¡°........¡±


    Qin Xu remembered what had just happened and only rubbed his nose with a slightly guilty conscience. It was true that he was in the wrong.


    Jiang Yang saw that he didn¡¯t say anything and took it as silent affirmation. He turned and walked away and paid no attention to the person standing there pitifully while naked.


    Finally, Qin Xu walked out wearing a pair of underpants. He reached his wardrobe and pulled out a casual set of clothes. Outside, the faint sound of the bell signalling the start of ss rang. He slowly grabbed his phone and set off. On the way to ss he thought ¡ª Jiang Yang¡¯s body is actually pretty nice. He even has a four pack.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang (Disgruntled): Blind as a bat!


    Qin Xu (Holding his towel): Are you sure? Should I take another look? ??


    Jiang Yang: ......Stop!

 Chapter 16 - Going home

    <strong>Chapter 16: Going home</strong>


    After school on Friday, when thest ss ended, the students excitedly packed their bags and headed to the school gates.


    Only those in first and second year are able to go home at this time. The third years were busy getting ready for their college entrance examination and still had sses on the weekends. They only get two days off each month.


    Some of the students couldn¡¯t help but express: ¡°Next year, it¡¯s our turn. So unfortunate.¡±


    Other ssmates wouldment: ¡°What are you afraid of? You could just mix in with the first and second years and slip out. If you¡¯re brave enough, you can have a break every day~¡±


    They would thenugh and continue to head downstairs.


    Most of the students in this high school lived in the same city and wasn¡¯t too far from home. They would choose to go back by bicycle which is both a convenient and chic form of transportation. A group of good friends would band together to form a team and ride down the road with their uniforms billowing with the wind. From time to time they wouldugh and chat with the people around them. People who saw them couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic as they recall the times when they were also like this in their youth.


    Leaving the school gates, Jiang Yang rode on his bicycle enjoying the breeze. Soon, Huang Shao caught up from behind. He chucked while saying: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, is this shirt washed by Xu brother? Tell me the truth, what happened between you two? Why is he willing to help you wash your clothes?¡±


    His eyes were filled with anticipation for gossip.


    However Jiang Yang who heard his words only reacted indifferently. He fakeughed a few times: ¡°You want to know?¡±


    Huang Shao nodded his head vigorously.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. If you let me beat you up then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Hearing that he would be beaten, Huang Shao shuddered and retracted his neck, ¡°Xu brother provoked you again?¡±


    Again. That word was used very well. The fact that it was said without a thought demonstrated how their bad rtionship had be deeply rooted in the hearts of onlookers. The reason why Jiang Yang is not in a good mood, without even needing to think, nine times out of ten would be because of Qin Xu. This was the same for Qin Xu.


    Jiang Yang coldly snorted and didn¡¯t respond.


    Huang Shao wanted to probe further but was interrupted by Xiao Yuxin who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and purposely rammed into him with the front of his bicycle. Huang Shao was confused but Xiao Yuxin turned to Jiang Yang and gave him a look of understanding.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± As I said, what on earth do you understand?!


    After Xiao Yuxin identally witnessed that scenest night, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but notice the terrifying changes in his eyes. Understanding, appeasement, encouragement and......sympathy?


    Jiang Yang who didn¡¯t even know where to start exining things felt even more frustrated.


    After separating from Xiao Yuxin who took a different turn, they continued to ride their bicycles bypassing streets and turning corners. Huang Shao smelt something very aromatic, squinted and rushed ahead to a street stall before turning back and waving his hands, ¡°There¡¯s octopus balls here. Do you want it?¡±


    Jiang Yang showed an impatient expression and didn¡¯t respond. He still, however, rode over to the stand and stopped to ask the boss for a box.


    The boss responded quickly and turned over the octopus balls on the stove with skilful movements. The fried octopus balls were then one by one poked and neatly arranged in the carton and toppings were added in the order of sauce, dressing, seaweed powder and bonito kes. The freshly made octopus balls were golden and fragrant, and the skin was both crisp and tender. It truly enticed the hungry high school students¡¯ stomachs.


    Once it was done, the boss even helpfully gave them two sticks and handed the box over. Naturally, they had already paid for it with the QR code. Like others, the moment Jiang Yang took his box he rested on his bicycle and proceeded to eat by the side of the stall. From the side a stick reached in and bravely took hold of one of his octopus balls.


    Jiang Yang turned around to find himself face to face with Huang Shao¡¯s mischievous face that had no hint of guilt. He felt a little speechless: ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any yourself. Does it taste better when you take it from others?¡±


    Huang Shao extended his thumb up, ¡°Bingo! Do you want to try mine?¡±


    Facing the carton that was enthusiastically pushed in front of him, Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and took one.


    Huang Shao wailed: ¡°That was my biggest one! I wanted to eat that onest!¡±


    Jiang Yang heartlesslyughed: ¡°Then I must be lucky. These were all made using the same mould, your eyes must be very good.¡±


    Huang Shaoined: ¡°There were a lot of sauce and seaweed on it~¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one?¡±


    Huang Shao¡¯s eyes lit up as he passionately nodded his head.


    When the stick reached over, Jiang Yang agilely dodged and shoved thest one into his mouth. He then shook the empty box in his hand. Despite not saying anything, his expression and his actions were very infuriating.


    Huang Shao: ¡°......¡± He nearly cried!


    Happily finishing off the octopus balls, they rode forward for a while to a local convenience store and bought two cans of chilled coke. Standing by the door, they pulled the tab and drank it.


    A bicycle shed across the road from them. It was red-gold and very eye-catching. Huang Shao was originally admiring how handsome and how expensive the bicycle is when he realised that the owner of it looked very familiar ¨C ¡°Xu brother!¡±


    Qin Xu who had almost reached the next intersection thought he heard his name and stopped with on foot on the ground. He looked back and very quickly his line of sight found their location.


    Jiang Yang looked on with no expression on his face. Just like the flowers and nts by the road, he didn¡¯t n to send him his greetings.


    He thought that Qin Xu would also do the same and just turn and leave on his bicycle but, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t.


    The moment the young man on the bicycle turned to looked at them, his eyes brightened and, without any hesitation, he waved with a bright smile. His mouth opened and closed as if he was saying something. The warm orange sunset behind him casted a faint warm glow over him softening his looks like caramel melting in the sun. With this kind of effect, his smile looked even more dazzling.


    Jiang Yang saw this and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. A strong but strange emotion rose inside him and, as if he had just fallen into a hot spring, his chest felt warm and bubbly. It also felt like he was trapped inside a small space and the emotions that formed inside him continued to swell in his chest making him feel ufortable.


    Theseplicated emotions mixed together and finally formed the emotion of irritation. Grasping tightly onto the can of coke, he soon heard the sound of metal crushing and ck liquid flowed out over his hands.


    Huang Shao who saw Qin Xu smiling brightly at them thought he saw wrong. He quickly looked around and searched for the presence of the school idol Qu Tong but it was to no avail. Shocked, heined internally ¨C That¡¯s impossible. The school idol isn¡¯t even here so why is the iceberg-like Xu brother suddenly smiling? Who is he smiling at?


    Before he was able to figure out the reason, Huang Shao saw Jiang Yang next to him crushing the can in his hands and looking like he was about to explode in anger. Huang Shao instantly closed his mouth and became as quiet as a chicken.


    Jiang Yang is sudden angry? Who provoked him?


    Just as he thought this, Huang Shao immediately remembered Qin Xu¡¯s radiant smile. That¡¯s right, those two are like fire and water. Jiang Yang obviously wouldn¡¯t take the time to appreciate his smile. On the contrary, if he is well then Jiang Yang would not be happy.


    Huang Shao who believed that he finally understood what was going on spoke up: ¡°Calm down Xiao Yang Yang. You spilled your coke, what a waste.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down, frowned and then turned back to head back into the convenience store. He threw the crushed can into the bin before buying a packet of tissues and used it to clean his hands. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t say a word. The atmosphere around him even made the young female clerk scared to the point of not making a sound as she was afraid that he would suddenlysh out. However, she didn¡¯t expect to see him go out again and clean up the coke on the floor before leaving on his bicycle.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    It is an exclusive skill to be able to make Jiang Yang explode with one touch. Only Qin Xu can make him be so concerned~


    <> <> <Chapter 17>


    <hr ss="wp-block-separator"><figure ss="wp-block-image is-resized"></figure>


    <strong>KK has something to say:</strong>


    Despite being so productivest week, this week I¡¯ve noticed myself cking off..... Too tired to trante after getting home from work + the chapters are getting longer. The one I¡¯m doing now is 4x the usual length! Hopefully I don¡¯t end up running out of chapters to post >< (So far I still have >15 chapters tranted so it should be okay....)


    Next chapter, Jiang Yang gets issued with a new task!

 Chapter 17 - Voice chat

    <strong>Chapter 17: Voice chat </strong><i>(KKnotes: ¿ªºÚ: ying a game with voice chat/video chat option on. If anyone knows the English term for it, that would be helpful!)</i>


    The system had issued another task.


    When the mechanical noise sounded in his head, Jiang Yang had just finished drying his hair and his semi-wet hair was still a ruffled mess. He couldn¡¯t be bothered rearranging it and had just left it alone.


    The system said: ¡°Random task: Please chat with Qin Xu for an hour. During this time at least one of the two parties must be speaking and the interval between them must not exceed ten seconds. Failure penalty: Gift Qin Xu a gift filled with your affection.¡±


    The moment Jiang Yang heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but grab his hair. ¡°What can I talk to him about? Does swearing count? I can repeatedly curse at him for more than an hour.¡±


    System: ¡°.....No.¡±


    After a slight pause, it added seriously: ¡°Swearing is wrong.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted in disdain. If you cannot swear then you wouldn¡¯t be able to express so many emotions. This would make life lose its meaning okay?!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem eager toplete the task, the system asked: Would you like to give the task up and go directly to the punishment?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face darkened. He immediately shook his head. While messing up his bird¡¯s nest-like hair even further he picked up his phone and added Qin Xu as a friend on WeChat.


    As he waited for a response, Jiang Yang rested his chin in his hands and contemted over what he nonsense he could talk about for an hour. Finally, a chat interface appeared on his screen ¨C I have epted your friend request. We can now start chatting.


    It was just an official notification, but Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was the system pushing him to hurry up. Fortunately, he had managed to think of a method that would allow him to chat painlessly and also allow him to be happy.


    Jiang Yang typed a few words into his phone and sent out two words.


    Voice chat? <i>(¿ªºÚ)</i>


    After a dozen of seconds, Qin Xu responded with an okay. That pause was probably the time it took for him to recover from his surprise, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t care about that. It was enough for him to agree. Probably because it looked like the task would bepleted without much difficulty, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t have his usual arrogance and disdain and, for once, felt that Qin Xu was a quite pleasant.


    Turning the voice chat option on, Jiang Yang looked back at his screen. Seeing that Qin Xi did not use his usual character, he was a little puzzled. Jiang Yang himself had specifically gone out of his way to choose a different character because he didn¡¯t want to end up ying the same character.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using it?¡± Jiang Yang¡¯s voice passed through the headphones. He was refreshed after a hot shower and his voice carried no hint of anger. Instead, it sounded warm and clear.


    Qin Xu heard this and for a moment felt a little strange. He couldn¡¯t imagine Jiang Yang as the person on the other end. It felt like an entirely different person. In fact, he was already plenty surprised when he saw the notification that Jiang Yang had taken the initiative to add him as a friend.


    He froze for a moment but responded nonchntly: ¡°I just wanted to train this one.¡±


    Jiang Yang said: ¡°If you¡¯re not using it then I¡¯ll use it. He has a strong melee output.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Before the battle started, both of them were rtively calm and harmonious. They could even be described as kind gentlemen. But the moment the game began, they instantly changed.


    ¡°Fuck! Kill him! What are you doing over there? Are you waiting to die!¡±


    ¡°Heal me! Hurry and heal me!¡±


    ¡°Go go go! Hurry¡ª¡ª!!!¡±


    ¡°Damn that retard!¡±


    ......


    The two were very lively while cursing out. They were like this not just in the game but also in reality. Once they¡¯ve reached the climax of the game, even their mouse and keyboard could not be saved. Because of games, Jiang Yang had broken a total of two keyboards and a mouse.


    Although Qin Xu was also angry, he couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard Jiang Yang¡¯s outbursts through his headphones.


    After the first stage had passed, they finally had a chance to take a breather. Just as Qin Xu wanted to tease Jiang Yang, a nervous voice suddenly travelled across ¡ª ¡°Wait.¡±


    There was a knock on Jiang Yang¡¯s door and a fluffy head poked inside. In a small voice she asked: ¡°Brother, are you ying a game?¡±


    It was his sister Jiang Yuan.


    She wore a yellow-coloured animal pyjama and looked pitifully at Jiang Yang, ¡°Can I y a few rounds with you?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head without hesitation, ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Yuan stared with dissatisfaction: ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°You always swear when you y games.¡±


    Jiang Yuan said usingly: ¡°Don¡¯t you do it yourself? To even have the nerve to say that.¡±


    Jiang Yang wanted to say something in return but the system suddenly sent a reminder, ¡°Interval time of ten seconds, three, two...¡±


    In avoid putting all his prior efforts to waste, Jiang Yang quickly picked up the headphones and said ¡®Hello?¡¯


    Qin Xu was surprised: ¡°Yes?¡±


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just wait a bit longer.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°......¡± Are you ying with me?


    With the headphone still around his neck, the sounds that could be heard was not very clear, but Qin Xu could still make out some of their dialogue. Jiang Yang very seriously tried to reason with his little sister: ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t swear all the time. It¡¯s too rude.¡±


    Jiang Yuan was reluctant: ¡°I don¡¯t care. You are being sexist. If you can say it then I can too!¡±


    Under her scornful re Jiang Yang felt defeated, ¡°.....Fine. Then I won¡¯t say it and you can¡¯t say it either.¡±


    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t believe his words, ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He didn¡¯t want to discuss with his little sister whether he could or not. Waving his hands, he dismissed her out of his room.


    Before she left, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t forget to point to her eyes with two fingers and then at him while reminding: ¡°I¡¯m watching you. You can¡¯t say a single word.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........Get lost!¡±


    Jiang Yuan rubbed her chin in thought: ¡°Is get lost considered swearing?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......Get out!¡±


    Finally putting his headphones back on, he heard non-stopughter from Qin Xu¡¯s end along with him smacking the table.


    ¡°HAHAHAHA! Are you always like this at home Jiang Yang? What a disgrace! Can you even manage to hold back your curses?! I¡¯ll bet five cents that you won¡¯t be able to evenst a minute!¡±


    Jiang Yang had not expected him to hear the whole conversation. Hearing his words, his face became red and he exploded in anger: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As if he could read his mind, Qin Xu added in between in hisughter, ¡°I was openingly listening in~¡±


    The dragged sound at the end rose up and down, and this only irritated Jiang Yang further. Numerous curses formed within him but, thinking that Jiang Yuan may be eavesdropping outside, he could only try and restrain himself. Forcing a smile, he asked: ¡°Are you still ying?¡±


    ¡°y y y! Definitely!¡±


    During the next game, it was as if Qin Xu was deliberately mocking him as he continuously threw out curses and swears. Several times, Jiang Yang was almost influenced by it and nearly let slip a few words from his end. On top of this, they were unlucky and several of their teammates lost their lives resulting in their teams defeat. Jiang Yang felt that it was already a big feat for him not cursing out the opposing team.


    As Jiang Yang continued to manipte his character around, the mechanical sound once again appeared in his mind: ¡°One hour is over. Congrattions, you have sessfullypleted the task.¡±


    Jiang Yang only got distracted for a moment before he once again immersed himself into the game. He continued to fight the opponents in the game and, no longer needing to worry about the chat restrictions that was originally ced on him, he started to talk non-stop.


    Without the rules set by the system, Jiang Yang had let himself go. He spoke freely and enthusiastically, and in an instant became....a chatterbox.


    Laughing quietly, Qin Xu listened to the person on the other end talking nonstop and selected the record button.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: Little chatterbox, so cute~


    Jiang Yang: Get lost!

 Chapter 18 - Date

    <strong>Chapter 18: Date</strong>


    Perhaps because they were teammates in the game. After winning several rounds, even Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but see Qin Xu in a better light. It could be said that severalyers were shed from a countlesslyyered pair of spectacles and now he could asionally interact with him normally.


    It¡¯s an incredible feat for them to progress from deadly enemies at first sight to enemies that would trigger the other in three sentences.


    The system may have seemingly detected this change and so it soon released another task.


    ¡°Random task: Please go and hang out with Qin Xu. Pleaseplete this within 24 hours. Failure penalty: Cook a meal for Qin Xu.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. After having the voice chat session, he had devised of a coping mechanism. Although he may not find Qin Xu very likeable, he had to admit that his gaming technique is not bad. If they were to go and hang out, they could just find a coffee shop somewhere to y the game for an afternoon.


    On the other hand, it was the punishment that couldn¡¯t help but make Jiang Yangugh ¡ª Cook?


    It wasn¡¯t like Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t do it. It was just that the things that he made were not in line with the human tastebuds. Never mind cooking for Qin Xu, it was just that he didn¡¯t know whether Qin Xu would be able to survive through it. On the surface it may seem like a punishment for him but it actually is a punishment for Qin Xu. If Jiang Yang received a task like this in the future, he wouldn¡¯t feel burdened.


    After ying the game, Jiang Yang felt refreshed. Before logging off, he agreed with Qin Xu to continue tomorrow and, after washing up, he went straight to bed. He slept all the way until dawn and continuedzing around in bed until noon.


    After lunch, he reported to his mum and went out.


    In a simple white T-shirt with retro style khaki pants and paired with ck shoes, the refreshing and handsome youth attracted many on-lookers gazes. The hint of unruliness in his expression only evoked their desire to conquer.


    Arriving at the pre-appointed coffee shop, Jiang Yang had just sat down and ordered matchatte when the crisp ringing of bells came from the direction of the door. He looked up and, soon, a tall figure came into view.


    Jiang Yang subconsciously pursed his lips. It wasn¡¯t for any other reason other than the fact that he did not approve of the clothes Qin Xu wore. It was almost the same as his; a white T-shirt with khaki pants. At most he had more pocket zippers and he had paired it with bright red shoes.


    At first nce, it could easily be mistaken to be a pre-arranged couple outfit.


    The shop clerk didn¡¯t think much into it but as soon as he saw Qin Xu, he subconsciously looked in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction. The two customers were very handsome and were almost the same age. After finding out that they¡¯re really together, the shop clerk no longer needed to direct him to his seat. In one nce, Qin Xu had already identified Jiang Yang¡¯s location next to the window.


    He obviously also noticed the simrity in their outfits but, because this had happened several times already, he had grown numb and naturally turned a blind eye to it. However, seeing Jiang Yang¡¯s displeased expression, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him a little.


    Qin Xu sat down and smiled: ¡°Does this count as ¡®To agree by chance¡¯?¡± (²»Ô¼¶øͬ)


    Those words were normal, and the idiom was also used correctly. But seeing that meaningful smile on his face, Jiang Yang recalled the fact that it also had another meaning online.


    To agree by chance ¡ª Also another phrase to describe those who turned to homosexuality due to not being associated with a member of the opposite sex for a long period of time.


    Who the fuck thought of this stupid phrase?


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and irately replied: ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Solo y. The loser treats.¡±


    ¡°Not fighting as a team?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down at his phone and ignored him.


    Qin Xu shrugged and proceeded to stand up, ¡°If you¡¯re ignoring me then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and reflexively reached out to grab him. His reaction was so fast that even he himself was surprised for a moment. He tried to reason that it was because of the task but, in fact, he knew that it was just an excuse. He would much rather y the game with Qin Xu. Huang Shao¡¯s skills were very amateur and the same could be said about Xiao Yuxin. The only person around him that would y on par to his level would be Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu looked down at his wrist that had been grabbed onto. The action of his was clearly asking him to stay but the owner of the hand continued to act proud and didn¡¯t speak.


    Qin Xu quietly hooked up the corner of his lips before changing into a cold expression and looking up at him: ¡°What are you doing? Do you realise that this can easily result in misunderstandings?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Yang notice the strange gazesing from the table next to theirs. He quickly retracted his hand and lifted his chin up proudly while insisting: ¡°You haven¡¯t even yed a game. Isn¡¯t it a waste going back already?¡±


    Qin Xu wanted to a say that it obviously wasn¡¯t a waste and ask him to beg him to y with him but, seeing the glimmering hint of expectation in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes, he quickly swallowed those words back down and said ¡ª¨C ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    He then sat back down. Seeing Jiang Yang secretly releasing a sigh of relief, he couldn¡¯t help butugh internally. If you wanted me to stay then just say it. No need to act so awkward. He was only joking around earlier and didn¡¯t really n on leaving.


    Jiang Yang, on the other hand, obviously didn¡¯t know what Qin Xu was thinking. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be happy just because he was only joking about leaving and would instead be enraged. Yes, Jiang Yang had always been such a straightforward person. If he is angry he wouldn¡¯t suppress it and would immediately vent it out.


    They sat there facing each other while ying games, drinking coffee and eating for the entire afternoon quite harmoniously. To them, this is a very rare asion. If their other ssmates saw this, they jaw would definitely dislocate and fall to the ground.


    On the way back, the two headed back in the same direction for part of the way. On such a hot day, neither of them wanted to deliberately take the longer route home just to avoid being together with the other person.


    They walked like this, side by side, when suddenly Jiang Yang¡¯s face changed. He quickly nudged Qin Xu with his elbow but he didn¡¯t control his strength well. Qin Xu turned around and wanted to ask him what the hell he wanted when he heard Jiang Yang whisper secretively: ¡°Nine o¡¯clock direction.¡±


    Using that phrase, and along with that action of his, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh. This was the ssic act of guys trying to direct their friends¡¯ attention to a nearby hottie. His first reaction was tough: ¡°Jiang Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Seeing that the idiot is not turning his head to look in the direction he mentioned earlier, he reached out and used his hand to twist his head over.


    Only now, Qin Xu saw it and he swore internally.


    Not far ahead of them, on the other side of the road, stood a tall and beautiful female figure who looked familiar. It was Wu Tong, but she wasn¡¯t alone. Next to her stood a tall and tanned male with a buzzcut and muscr physique. As the man looked down at Wu Tong, his gaze was evidently filled with affection.


    If it was just that then it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Wu Tong was also gazing back at him with a bright and loving smile.


    From afar, they clearly looked like a pair of lovers who are deeply in love and well matched.


    As two men who are both interested in Wu Tong, and also as love rivals, things instantly became very awkward. With aplicated mood, Qin Xu spoke up first while pretending to be calm, ¡°Then, we should head home now.¡±


    That one sentence quickly broke the strange silence.


    Jiang Yang nodded reluctantly, and they parted at the intersection.


    ¡°My ce is in this direction.¡±


    ¡°My ce is in this direction.¡±


    The two went in two different directions and after turning the corner, their figures soon disappeared.


    Jiang Yang wanted to continue home, but he still couldn¡¯t let things go. After hesitating for a while, he once again turned around and ran back. He wanted to make sure he didn¡¯t see things wrongly earlier.


    But unexpectedly, he came across someone hiding behind the pirs sneaking nces at the couple ¡ª It was Qin Xu who had proposed earlier that they headed home.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......¡±

 Chapter 19 - Trailing

    <strong>Chapter 19: Trailing</strong>


    Jiang Yang expressionlessly walked ahead and deliberately lightened his footsteps. He then patted Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder.


    For an instant, Qin Xu was surprised to the point that his whole body jumped. He looked back fearfully and when he saw that it was Jiang Yang, he quickly restored back to his usual calm fa?ade: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but admire his ability to change his attitude so quickly.


    Just as Jiang Yang wanted to mock his sneaky actions, he was quickly pulled in next to him. Qin Xu even lifted his index finger to his lips and said ¡®Shhh¡¯.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He was speechless, ¡°Do you really need to....¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a warm hand quickly covered his mouth. Qin Xu red at him and whispered out a warning: ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± Is this guy too immersed in his spy roley? We will attract attention just by speaking on a bustling street like this? What a joke.


    Jiang Yang pushed his hand away and wanted to retort. Under his stern gaze, he reluctantly lowered his volume, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going home?¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s lies were seen through, but he didn¡¯t falter, ¡°Yeah, but I suddenly wanted toe back and check. If she really is together with that man then I might as well give up.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted coldly: ¡°You should have given up long ago.¡±


    Before thest of his words fell, Qin Xu who was looking out suddenly grabbed his arm and pulled him ahead. He said: ¡°They¡¯re moving.¡±


    Jiang Yang who was pulled into this for no reason could only exasperatingly facepalm: ¡°With you trailing behind like this, why don¡¯t you put on a disguise like the movies?¡±


    Qin Xu stopped and looked back at him. His eyes even lit up as if he agreed that it was a good idea. He released the hand that was holding onto Jiang Yang¡¯s and said: ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go buy...¡±


    ¡°Buying a few oranges?¡± Jiang Yang interjected.


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment and, as if he realised something,ughed: ¡°That¡¯s right. Be good and wait for daddy to return.¡±


    He even arrogantly ruffled Jiang Yang¡¯s head. Although his hand was soon swatted away, he continued tough like an old man who dotes on his child.


    Jiang Yang fixed his hair while ring at him. In Qin Xu¡¯s eyes, however, he looked like rebellious middle school boy. Qin Xu shook his head as he felt that his child had reached the age where he could no longer control him and walked into the nearest clothing store.


    Jiang Yang was left standing alone on the side of the road watching the couple diagonally opposite him.


    Because she is not in school, Wu Tong didn¡¯t wear her usual blue and white school uniform. However, she also didn¡¯t wear the ssic white dress people would generally expect gentle girls like her to wear. Instead, she wore a denim vest with a ck leather skirt. It was both sexy and handsome, and if you looked carefully, she appeared to be more assertive than the man.


    The two both didn¡¯t act like their appearances. That unknown man may appear tall and strong, but when facing Wu Tong, he was quite awkward. He watched her seriously, taking in every word and action she made and even unconsciously leaned forward wanting to get closer to her. In their hands they held different voured ice cream that they had bought not long ago. Wu Tong said something, and the man responded instantly with a red face and a look of embarrassment. Seeing Wu Tong pass her ice-cream over, he could only swap his ice cream with hers. He stiffly held onto the ice cream, too afraid to move. It was only when Wu Tong smiled at him gently did he cautiously take a lick, like a kitten getting its first taste of milk.


    For a one metre eighty something man like him, this metaphor may not seem appropriate but next to Wu Tong he had be so gentle and harmless that he wasplete taken along by Wu Tong.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t expect this type of interaction between the two. It looked like Wu Tong and.....a puppy?


    Just as he was thinking this, Qin Xu returned and tapped his shoulder. He then mysteriously handed over a pair of sunsses and a ck baseball hat.


    Jiang Yang felt a littleplicated. Under his oppressive look of expectation, he could only ept the poor camouge tools.


    With the baseball hat covering half his face and along with a pair of sunsses, he only became more domineering and eye-catching. At first nce, it looked like a star trying to conceal their identify on the streets.


    Jiang Yang looked at the red baseball hat on Qin Xu¡¯s head and was speechless. Are you sure you are trying to hide your presence with the camouge? Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to draw attention instead?


    Qin Xu himself thought that he was doing very well. He lifted his fist up to his mouth and pretended to cough while asking, ¡°What did you see just then?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to answer. In the next second, he felt a tap on the brim of his cap.


    Qin Xu said: ¡°Are you ignoring daddy because I didn¡¯t buy you your oranges? Quick, tell daddy and I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    Without a thought, Jiang Yang instantly threw a punch across. Unfortunately, Qin daddy had already expected this reaction of his and quickly blocked his attack.


    Jiang Yang red: ¡°You dare say it again?¡±


    Qin Xu said decisively: ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m begging you. Hurry and tell me~¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± I have never seen such a brazen man like him.


    But it had to be said that the strategy used by Qin Xu was the right one. Jiang Yang is type who is used to dealing with others the rough way. If the other party suddenly softened down, he wouldn¡¯t know how to respond and could only frown in dissatisfaction.


    Eventually, he could only sumb to that shameless guy and summarise what he had observed until now.


    They proceeded to follow them for a while and, when Wu Tong seemingly felt something wrong and looked back, Jiang Yang panicked and quickly pulled Qin Xu to one side to hide behind a pole.


    After hiding for a while, he carefully looked out and proceeded to continue following them. However when he looked back he saw that Qin Xu had not moved and continued crouching on the floor. He asked frustratingly: ¡°Did you hit your head and be stupid? Why aren¡¯t you getting up.¡±


    Qin Xu looked back at him and quickly made a quiet gesture. He pointed in front of him and said: ¡°There are cats fighting.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked over and saw a group of yellow-ck stray cats surrounding a small white cat. It was obvious that it not a fair fight. With so many against one cat, the small white cat couldn¡¯t help but appear pitiful.


    ¡°Do you want to help?¡± Qin Xu asked.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t speak but he had already taken a few steps forward seemingly wanting to drive away the ferocious stray cats. But unexpectedly, the scene suddenly reversed.


    The ¡®small and weak¡¯ white cat suddenly let out a sharp scream at the cats surrounding it. This surprised the stray cats to the point that they bundled up together and quaked in fear.


    What was originally thought to be a weakling, had actually turned out to be a king.


    The little white cat retracted its ws and calmly walked away with the stray cats trailing behind him. It was as if the little white cat is the master taking its¡¯ disciple around.


    You really can¡¯t judge a cat by its¡¯ appearance.

 Chapter 20 - Returning home

    <strong>Chapter 20: Returning home</strong>


    The direction the little white cat walked towards just happened to be past Qin Xu. Without even sparing a nce in his direction, it walked forward elegantly and with posse.


    Qin Xu was very curious and reached out wanting to touch it. The little white cat shrank its body and very agilely avoided his hands. Qin Xu persisted and continued to reach out. The little white cat tensed its body and looked at him vigntly ready to attack at any moment. It let out a high-pitched scream and bared its sharp teeth whileshing out preparing to bite his hand. Qin Xu didn¡¯t panic and insteadughed. He toyed around with the cat quite happily.


    Jiang Yang looked on helplessly and then looked back across the street. He asked: ¡°They¡¯re gone. Are you going to continue following them?¡±


    Qin Xu stretched his fingers over to the cat and tried to scratch its neck while avoiding its ws. He absentmindedly responded: ¡°Not following.¡±


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised. He stood next to him and watched him tease the cat.


    After a moment of teasing and unsessfully catching his hand, the cat seemingly got bored and turned away. Qin Xu shrugged his shoulders, stood up, and put his hands behind his head while concludingly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yang was suspicious. After being tricked once, he didn¡¯t trust his wordspletely the second time.


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes met with his suspecting gaze. He chuckled as he hooked his arms around his shoulder, ¡°Really. Let¡¯s go. Daddy will buy you your oranges now. Don¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    The blue veins on Jiang Yang¡¯s forehead protruded out. He shook his shoulders wanting to shake off his arms but Qin Xu only gripped onto him harder and clung ummovingly onto him.


    Jiang Yang tried a few more times and, seeing that it had no effect, he could only give up. He turned around to ask: ¡°What do you n to do? Give up? Are you upset?¡±


    He said those words partially to mock him and also partially to demonstrate concern.


    He could feel Qin Xu¡¯s arm on his shoulder stiffen for a moment. Qin Xu looked down at the floor and kicked a stray stone away. Watching it fly a short distance ahead, he casually answered: ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken. How can I not be upset? I¡¯m upset to death.¡±


    Seeing his childish behaviour, he didn¡¯t take his exaggerated words to heart. Jiang Yang knew that he only had some good feelings towards her and is probably feeling a little sad but could not be considered too extreme.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Qin Xu asked in return.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s mood was even calmer, ¡°I had some good feelings towards her because she helped my sister before so it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Qin Xu rolled his eyes, ¡°And yet you still try to sabotage me?¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing your face.¡±


    Qin Xu said emotionally: ¡°That¡¯s too much. If you didn¡¯t get in my way then I might have already gotten together with Wu Tong.¡±


    Jiang Yang instantly shot him down: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The two of you areplete opposites. It¡¯s almost like beauty and the beast.¡±


    Beast? Hearing his looks criticised, Qin Xu felt very unhappy. He quickly shoved his face before Jiang Yang¡¯s wanting him to take a closer look, ¡°Do I look like a beast?¡±


    Jiang Yang pped away the face that almost touched his nose. With a look of indifference, he exined: ¡°Not appearance-wise. I¡¯m saying that you two don¡¯t belong in the same world. She is a good student and you are a cker who smokes, fights ¨C everything.¡±


    Qin Xu pouted. He then thought of something and, with his chin resting on Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder, he stared across at him.


    Jiang Yang at this moment wanted to use all his strength to push him away but his actions were interrupted by is sudden words ¡ª ¡°Based on what you said, you think that I am not worthy of such a good girl. Since you are simr to me, are you actually saying that to yourself? Low on self-esteem?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s hand that had moved to push his arm away stopped mid-air. He looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Low on self-esteem? Me? Are you really okay in your head?¡±


    Qin Xu directly ignored his denial and proceeded to lift his hand to his head and ruffle it up. He smiled while saying coaxingly: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. In daddy¡¯s opinion, you are very good. Although you have a bad temper, curse a lot and like to get angry every day, you still have some cute parts. If I were Wu Tong, I would definitely choose you. You have to be confident. There¡¯s still plenty of fish in the sea~¡±


    Jiang Yang was annoyed to the point that his face became red with anger. He forcefully pushed Qin Xu away but Qin Xu was like mud ¨C he quickly slipped away and looped his hand around his shoulder again from his other side. He even continued to tease him: ¡°Your face is nice, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs and even a perky butt. You really shouldn¡¯t feel so inferior~¡±


    As he said those words, his eyes even moved over to his ass and gave it a deep look.


    Jiang Yang instantly exploded, ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    Qin Xu chuckled, ¡°What are you blushing for? I didn¡¯t even touch it. Don¡¯t be so shy~¡±


    Jiang Yang was even further enraged. Without a thought, he threw a punch and, as expected, it was blocked. This time, he took the opportunity to move behind Qin Xu and hooked his strong arm around his neck from behind. With a firm grip, he leaned in and said beside his ear threateningly: ¡°I dare you to continue.¡±


    With the deadly threat said beside his ear and with his neck also being pressed down onto to the point that he had some difficulty breathing, Qin Xu naturally knew that he shouldn¡¯t continue teasing him. He instantly epted his wrongdoings and asked for mercy, ¡°I won¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t say it. I was just joking. You¡¯re not blushing. You are the manliest man ever.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted coldly. He hadn¡¯t even applied much strength and this guy already started begging for mercy. What a loser. After hooking his arm around his neck for a while longer, he eventually loosed his grip and prepared to let go.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Xu was waiting for this exact moment.


    As soon as he rxed his grip, Qin Xu instantly seized the chance and turned around to grab his cor and pushed him up against the wall behind them. He then pushed his knee in between his legs and, in an instant, all his limbs were restrained. Bending his head down, he smiled down at him with his eye bright.


    Jiang Yang was surprised for a moment. He stared up at him expressionlessly and said with slight contempt, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°Beg me. If you listen to me, this daddy here will buy you oranges to eat~¡±


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth. Looks like he couldn¡¯t out of this anymore. Seeing that he was the one who mentioned it first, he regretted it to the point that even his intestines turned green. If he could go back in time, he swore that he would definitely not mention oranges.


    Unlike Qin Xu who can change his attitude at any time, Jiang Yang is too stubborn and reluctant to swallow his pride to beg the other party. He would much rather continue struggling while he is pressed against the wall. With their eyes meeting, he disyed no signs of giving up.


    Qin Xu naturally also knew about this. After pressing him down and teasing him for a while, he released his grip and flicked his earlobe, ¡°You really don¡¯t like to lose.¡±


    Jiang Yang red at him and wanted p his hand away, but Qin Xu quickly dodged his attack after flicking his ear. Missing his hand, he could only rub his ears impatiently and send him a kick.


    Qin Xu once again dodged his attack by jumping back and threw him a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at him coldly and proceeded to stride ahead and walk past him. He no longer wanted to give him anymore of his time.


    Qin Xu is taller than him and his legs were also longer. From behind, in just a few steps, he quickly caught up. He walked next to him while asking jokingly: ¡°Angry? Xiao Yang Yang~¡±


    Being called this by Huang Shao already made Jiang Yang feel disgusted and now that he heard iting from his mouth, the effect of it naturally increased several folds. Goosebumps appeared all over his body and his scalp went numb. Jiang Yang red at him: ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xu tilted his head. His dark and deep eyes sparkled with curiosity. ¡°Is this the loving nickname that only Huang Shao can call you by? Speaking of which, is get lost a swear word? Do I need to tell your sister about this?¡±


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips tightly. He pushed away that annoying smiling face while saying through gritted teeth: ¡°Leave!¡±


    Qin Xu was pushed away but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled even more brilliantly. Raising a hand and resting it on his shoulder he responded: ¡°Okay~ Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two teenagers continued to bicker as they walked side by side down the road towards the sunset and the shadows that fell behind them gradually grew longer and longer.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang: This person is too annoying!


    Qin Xu: How? I¡¯m only like this to you. Do you want to take a look at my fragile heart? =3=


    Jiang Yang coldly and indifferently cut your heart with a knife,


    Qin Xu: Sob sob sob~ QAQ

 Chapter 21 - Alone

    <strong>Chapter 21: Alone</strong>


    After the national g was raised on Monday, ss was to resume as per usual.


    Jiang Yang stood in his ss line and looked up at the red g fluttering in the wind. The ss representative stood under the g giving a loud and powerful speech that resonated throughout the whole sports field through the loudspeakers.


    He suddenly recalled the punishment associated with the task of bing Qin Xu¡¯s desk partner. If he were to actually be forced to go up there and yell out that sentence, then it would definitely be a hot topic throughout the whole school. Does that unreliable system actually want them to be friends? Clearly, it¡¯s trying increase the rift between them and make them lose face! If anyone were to run up there and shouted out something like that to him then he would definitely think that they are ying him and he would teach that person a lesson afterwards.


    After ss, the teacher ced their homework on the podium for the students to collect and left the ssroom.


    Jiang Yang went up to the podium to collect his own workbook and saw that the one under his was Qin Xu¡¯s. He picked it up as well in passing and, after returning to his seat, threw it onto his desk.


    Qin Xu who was eating his breakfast at his desk saw this and vaguely uttered his thanks.


    Jiang Yang ignored this and began working on his homework. However, the ring sunlight entering through the ss windows reflected from his desk and blinded his eyes. Squinting, he got up and pulled the curtain across to block the light and returned to continue working on his homework.


    However, not long afterwards the ssmate in front pulled the curtains over causing the sunlight to once again fall onto Jiang Yang¡¯s desk. Jiang Yang frowned but could not be bothered to get up again to readjust the curtains. He changed directions and stood a book up next to him to block the sun.


    The entire process was witnessed by Qin Xu who had his legs resting on the horizontal bar under the chair. He sucked hard through his straw and the milk inside was clearly reaching its end as it made a gurgling sound. He stood up and, reaching the back of the room, he threw the milk carton over to the other end of room urately aiming for the bin.


    Qin Xu whistled in satisfaction. He then moved to the window and pulled the curtain across. He didn¡¯t walk off immediately and instead called out to the ssmate in front who once again reached out to pull the curtain. Pointing with his finger he said: ¡°Pull the curtain in the front. Can¡¯t you see that the back isn¡¯t covered?¡±


    Only now did the ssmate look ahead at the curtain in front and see that it was all folded together with plenty of stretch room. He scratched his head awkwardly and proceeded to reach out and pull the front curtain across.


    Qin Xu returned to his seat and saw that Jiang Yang was still sitting in his nted posture with a book standing up to block the sun. He had his chin resting in his hand while he concentrated on solving the problems and didn¡¯t notice that he no longer needed to block the sun. Qin Xu reached out, moved the book aside and threw it on top of his pile of books. Jiang Yang still had no reaction and continued frowning while solving his problems.


    Qin Xu pouted a little and sat back down in his chair.


    When Jiang Yang finished solving the problem, he looked up while twirling around his pen and unexpectedly saw that Qin Xu was not in a good mood. He pondered over it for about a second before tossing it aside and proceeded to solve the next question.


    The person whose tantrum was ignored: ¡°......¡±


    The ss bell rang, and the physics teacher walked in. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel his eyebrows twitch. To be absolutely honest, he didn¡¯t like physics. It was like it was designed to go against him and he couldn¡¯t understand anything. Whenever he looked at his physics textbook he had the urge to cry.


    Once, a ssmate hid aic book behind the textbook and was immediately discovered and confiscated by the teacher. His reason for how he noticed this was ¨C Normally students would look at the textbook and want to cry but he was smiling instead!


    Jiang Yang who heard this at that time nodded and felt deeply impressed.


    When attending a ss that you are not good at, it felt like hell. Every minute felt extremely long but the moment your eyes closed for a quick nap, time passed by very quickly and ss ended in an instant.


    When Huang Shao rushed over to him excitedly telling him to go with him to buy drinks from the school store, he was still dazed. Only after shaking his head did his mind clear up. He rubbed his eyes as clumsily he stood up and hezily followed him out the door.


    Qin Xu sat in his seat and watched on while supporting his chin. Finding it funny, he unconsciously hooked up the corners of his lips. After a while, he also supported himself with the table, stretched his long legs, and walked out the ssroom.


    At the school store downstairs, Jiang Yang and Huang Shao each held onto a can of cold coke and chatted while walking out. Around the corner of the school store, in an inconspicuous ce that was easy to overlook, there was a small step. As Jiang Yang chatted with Huang Shao, he didn¡¯t notice the step and instantly felt himself falling forward. He subconsciously reached out to grab something to support himself and instead found himself falling into an unexpected embrace. From above his head, he heard a low-pitched chuckle: ¡°Did you do this on purpose after seeing that I am here?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked up and, as expected, he saw Qin Xu¡¯s face that was smiling as if he was asking for a beating. He rolled his eyes and, using his shoulder as a support, straightened himself back up again.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t continue to tease him this time and turned to Huang Shao with a smile, ¡°I have to speak to him about something. You can go back to ss first.¡±


    Huang Shao was a little confused. He scratched his head and wanted to ask something but under Qin Xu¡¯s stern gaze, he could only turn and walk away.


    Jiang Yang frowned, ¡°What do you want?¡± He didn¡¯t think that they would have anything to talk about alone.


    Qin Xu hooked his arm around his shoulder and pushed him along. With his lips curling up into a smile he said: ¡°Actually, I recently feel that we both get along quite well and would be good friends. What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Yang found this action of his strange. The moment he mentioned bing friends, he automatically thought of the system. Perhaps if he pretended to be friends with him, the system would disappear. Thinking this, he paused before slightly nodding his head.


    ¡°Do you really think so? Do you want to be my friend?¡± Qin Xu tilted his head slightly in his direction. With about a shoulder¡¯s distance between them, they were standing very close to each other. If one were to lean down, they could easily kiss the corner of the other persons lips.


    Jiang Yang felt somewhat ufortable with this close intimacy between them. He furrowed his eyebrows and looked at Qin Xu¡¯s dark eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but that something wasn¡¯t right and that there was a hidden meaning in those words of his. What on earth did he mean?


    Qin Xu continued to speak and only then did Jiang Yang notice that Qin Xu had brought him down a path that was not often used. In the quiet surroundings, only his voice rang out.


    ¡°There were somethings that you probably thought you were doing secretively but, in fact, I know about it.¡± Qin Xu watched him and said slowly.


    Jiang Yan wrinkled his brows even further. He had a bad feeling, ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°You cover me with a nket at night, buy me breakfast and went out of your way to ask the teacher to seat us together....


    As each word was uttered by Qin Xu, Jiang Yang¡¯s expression changed a few times. On his strong and calm face, a moment of tension and panic shed past. He moved his lips and wanted to exin.


    Seeing his flustered state, Qin Xu felt even more certain. He smiled and asked: ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    That one phrase instantly dispelled all his prior nervousness and left him with confusion.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°....??!¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang with a questioning look: How the hell did youe to this conclusion?

 Chapter 22 - System

    <strong>Chapter 22: System</strong>


    Jiang Yang was stunned for a moment and, looking like he had just seen a ghost, he immediately denied: ¡°Of course not! What are you talking about?! Did you forget to take your medicine?¡±


    After that, as if he was afraid that he would continue saying something even more outrageous, he turned around and walked off very quickly.


    Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh at this. Thinking that he was probably escaping because he was flustered from his intentions being discovered, he followed behind Jiang Yang and, instead of walking beside him, he purposely ensured that he walked a few steps behind him.


    The clear sounds of his footsteps following behind Jiang Yang obviously could not be ignored. This only made him walk even faster as if he was trying to hide from him.


    Qin Xu leisurely followed behind. His conclusion that Jiang Yang liked him naturally wasn¡¯t something he had randomly pulled out of a hat. He came to this conclusion after thinking over it for a long time and observing him secretly. Why didn¡¯t he realise before that Jiang Yang is bent? The fact that he liked Wu Tong must have actually been a camouge for him and every time he tried to disturb them it was because he was jealous and didn¡¯t want to see him get close to Wu Tong. For him to do all those things so secretly yet act so arrogantly, it was natural that he would only be able to notice his feelings after paying close attention.


    Thinking this, a pleasant smile formed on his lips and, without himself even noticing, he walked up the stairs with a slight spring in his step while humming a small tune.


    Jiang Yang turned the corner of the staircase and saw Qin Xu acting like that. He couldn¡¯t help but feel even moreplicated. He felt like that guy was purposely making fun of him. Just seeing those happy footsteps of his, it was obvious. Otherwise, why would he be acting like a happy idiot?


    And so, at this moment Jiang Yang had a face filled with dissatisfaction. He one-sidedly used Qin Xu of something he didn¡¯t do.


    Qin Xu who didn¡¯t know this looked on at him innocently.


    Before they reached the ssroom, the bell indicating the start of ss rang. They hurried back to ss before the teacher arrived and barely made it.


    During ss, Qin Xu tried to talk to Jiang Yang several times but every time he was ignored. Qin Xu naturally thought that he was angry out of embarrassment and would eventually calm back down. But, in fact, it was a very normal reaction from Jiang Yang to ignore him. After getting yed around by him earlier and even scaring him to the point that he lost his coke to who-knows-where, he was naturally embarrassed and wouldn¡¯t want to give an ounce of attention to the culprit.


    Earlier, Qin Xu only wanted to look for Jiang Yang to talk and didn¡¯t have the time to buy lunch and was tempted when Xie Zhe asked him if he wanted to go with him to buy ice cream once ss ended. Since Jiang Yang was ignoring him, he thought it was okay to step away for a moment.


    When he reached the school store and was rummaging through the freezer choosing the vour, he suddenly thought of Jiang Yang. Should he buy one for him as well? But very quickly, heughed and shook that thought off. Just because he found out that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hate him, why is he acting so happy? If he isn¡¯t careful and identally gave Jiang Yang hope, what should he do then?


    After paying the bill, he and Xie Zhe walked out the school store and prepared to head back to the ssroom.


    Without a warning, an mechanical sound appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Friendship system binding isplete. Qin Xu, 17 years old. The target is Jiang Yang. Random task: Please buy something for your good friend Jiang Yang to eat. Any snack is okay. Time limit is five minutes. As it is your first task, there is a guide but there are penalties if you fail toplete it. Pleaseplete the task as soon as possible.¡±


    Qin Xu froze. Thinking that something was wrong with his hearing, he looked around and even suspected that Xie Zhe was ying around with him. However, he only saw Xie Zhe eating his ice-cream cone while asking him with a confused expression: ¡°Xu brother, why are you suddenly stopping? Did you drop something?¡±


    Qin Xu frowned: ¡°Did you hear anything just then?¡±


    Xie Zhe was confused even more: ¡°.....What?¡±


    Confirming that he wasn¡¯t pretending, Qin Xu decided to dismiss it and continue walking ahead. However, the moment he tried to move, he realised that his feet couldn¡¯t move! He forcefully tried to move his feet and struggled around but the soles of his feet remained stuck on the ground as if it was glued down with superglue. As he struggled around he realised that he could only move back.


    After contemting over it for a second, he decided to try following what the voice earlier said. He pushed his ice cream cone over to Xie Zhe and said: ¡°Wait. I¡¯m going to go buy something.¡±


    He turned back to the school store and headed over to the freezer. Just as he bent down to grab a cone the so-called system¡¯s mechanical voice once again sounded in his mind, ¡°Friendly reminder: Jiang Yang likes the matcha voured ice cream.¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xu became even more certain that the system is simr to a game guide. It would speak ording to its pre-established settings and release tasks, and only he could hear it.


    He contemted over this as he picked up the matcha voured cone. Even if the system didn¡¯t remind him, he already knew what to get. He already knew that he and Jiang Yang liked the same voured ice-cream and didn¡¯t need any reminders. Currently, what he was more concerned about was what the purpose of this mysterious thing is and whether it was harmful to his health.


    In the next second, as if the system could hear his inner thoughts, it said, ¡°My mission is just to make you and Jiang Yang good friends. I will absolutely not cause any harm to you. Please rest assured.¡±


    Qin Xu lined up to pay and frowned. He asked internally, ¡°Can you read my thoughts?¡±


    The system replied: ¡°No. If it is confusion regarding the task then I will be able to detect it.¡±


    Qin Xu continued to ponder over things until he walked back to Xie Zhe¡¯s side while holding onto a cone. He heard him ask: ¡°Xu brother, you wanted to eat two?¡±


    Qin Xu nonchntly responded: ¡°No, I bought it for Jiang Yang.¡±


    Xie Zhe was surprised. It looks that their rtionship is indeed improving. Although it was a pity that he would no longer see them at their wits end when facing each other, he still hoped for them to reconcile.


    He gave the cone back to Qin Xu and together they returned to the ssroom.


    The ice cream cone was bought but the problem was whether or not Jiang Yang would ept it.


    In Jiang Yang¡¯s perspective, when someone who had just yed around with him suddenly offers him an ice cream, he naturally suspected that he had bad intentions. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he squeezed toothpaste or something simr inside, so he resolutely refused his offer.


    The moment he refused, another ssmate next to him said that he wanted it, so Qin Xu handed it over. Jiang Yang secretly peeked at the ssmate through the corner of his eyes and saw that the other party had no reaction and ate it very normally. Seeing this, he found things to be even more strange. Why would Qin Xu suddenly buy him ice cream for no reason? Was it to pay him back for the breakfast he bought for him? It wasn¡¯t necessary for him to do that. After all, it was only because of the task and he basically didn¡¯t eat it.


    An ice-creame is not big and with a few bites, it was finished. With his mouth cooled down, he felt very refreshed. Despite Qin Xu feeling a little unhappy seeing that Jiang Yang did not ept his gift, he didn¡¯t dwell on it for too long. He crumpled up the wrapping paper and threw it away before talking out his mobile phone.


    But the moment the ssmate finished eating his one, an mechanical sound appeared in Qin Xu¡¯s mind: ¡°Task failed. Punishment of one hour of voice changing.¡±


    Qin Xu was very immersed in the game and was very surprised when he heard the voice in his head. In surprise, he blurted out: ¡°Fuck! What is this!¡±


    But he instantly found out that his voice had really changed. It was sharp and shrill with also a hint of crispness within. It couldn¡¯t be said to be a bad voice, but it also definitely was not on par to his original low voice!


    Qin Xu was dumbfounded. This was then followed with anger. What was worse was that he didn¡¯t control his volume just now and some of the students nearby heard it. Someone wondered out loud: ¡°Who¡¯s using Minions as their ringtone? Why do I hear swearing, fuck?¡±


    He looked curiously in the direction of the sound and saw that it was in Qin Xu¡¯s direction. The moment he met his gaze, heughed, ¡°Xu brother, are you using Minion...¡±


    In the next second his face was pped. Qin Xu pressed a button on his phone and it suddenly started ying the cheerful sound of Minion¡¯s singing Banana. The room instantly fell into eerie silence.


    The male student saw Qin Xu¡¯s cold and dissatisfied expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel like he could see some words written on his face ¨C So what if I use it? Do you have a problem with it?


    Under his oppressive gaze, the male student felt cold sweat down his back. He quickly waved his hand to show that he had no issues with it and stepped back while secretly cursing at Qin Xu¡¯s temper. Qin Xu, on the other hand, also had cold sweat form across his forehead. He anxiously pursed his lips, afraid that he would let out a sound and ruin his reputation.


    Earlier Qin Xu was tozy to care about the system but now that he is subjected to the punishment, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to it. If it could have the ability to change his voice, he realised that it could do worse things in the future.


    One hour. Qin Xu etched this into his memory, threw aside the game, and instantly noted down the time onto his notebook. He strongly reminded himself not to make any sound before time is up.


    With his mouth unable to speak, he instead became talkative internally and began harassing the system.


    ¡°If you want me to be good friends with Jiang Yang, it is actually a very simple matter. My rtionship with him is originally not bad. You don¡¯t need to assign tasks or anything. If you do, you might even make things worse. You should listen to me. Although I don¡¯t know who created you, but your settings are too rigid. Humans are actually veryplicated and it¡¯s useless of you to assign tasks like this. I can do it myself, I don¡¯t need to bother you so hurry and get rid of this punishment of yours. If he heard my voice now, he would definitelyugh to death. How can I be friends with him after embarrassing myself? Do you understand what I am saying?¡±


    Qin Xu chattered on and, at the beginning, the system wanted to exin things but eventually it became annoyed and just fell silent. Qin Xu was only speaking internally and therefore wasn¡¯t tired, so he did his best to chatter on and torture the system.


    Finally, the system spoke up. It was as if it wanted to transfer his attention to something else so that it wouldn¡¯t be tortured anymore.


    ¡°Random task: Pleasepliment Jiang Yang without repeating yourself. Time limit of one minute. If you fail, the voice change penalty will be extended to 24 hours.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and instantly lost his desire to annoy the system. With his voice at its state now, he naturally didn¡¯t dare say anything to Jiang Yang, so he asked the system if he could just write it out. He then wrote down three sentences without hesitation and passed it over to Jiang Yang. He even nudged him a few times using his pen, urging him to read.


    Jiang Yang frowned. Facing his eager gaze, he hesitated for a moment before looking down at the note. On the note was Qin Xu¡¯s elegant handwriting ¨C You are so handsome! So smart! The best!


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..............¡± WTF.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang (with a look of disgust): This person must be sick.

 Chapter 23 - Feeding Biscuits

    <strong>Chapter 23: Feeding Biscuits</strong>


    Jiang Yang picked up his pen and wrote a sentence onto it before throwing the note back to him.


    Qin Xu opened it and saw that he wrote a few words on the back ¡ª¨C If you¡¯re sick, take your medications!


    Qin Xu felt wronged. He wasplimenting him, and he got scolded instead. And so, he vented his frustrations on the system, ¡°See that? That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that your tasks are useless. You should give it up. You are not suitable for this. You need to rely on your sincerity when you are trying to be friends!¡±


    He had already started so he did all that he could to try to discourage that stupid system of his.


    Unfortunately, it looked like the system didn¡¯t notice his intentions at all and only felt that his host this time is hard to deal with ¨C one of the worse that it¡¯s ever had!


    The system strived its best to maintain its cool: ¡°The task ispleted. Congrattions.¡±


    Qin Xu was dissatisfied: ¡°No rewards withpletion but punishments if failure toplete it. Isn¡¯t this too unfair?¡±


    The system¡¯s response was also filled with nonsense: ¡°Friendship. Isn¡¯t that the best reward that you can get? It is more precious than priceless treasure.¡±


    Qin Xu who is used to speaking nonsense with his own mouth found himself covered in goose bumps with his sudden exposure to nonsensical talk from someone else.


    Hemented insincerely. ¡°What you said really makes sense. I beeeep¡ª¡ª-¡±


    Following that was a series of curses that were censored out. Qin Xu was momentarily amazed. He didn¡¯t expect that the system would also have such a function.


    The system said faintly: ¡°Swearing is wrong.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.....¡± Retributions always came fast, and Qin Xu finally experienced the grievances Jiang Yang had suffered through.


    Time had passed unknowingly and soon it was the end of ss. Based on his calctions, Qin Xu estimated that he still had about twenty minutes until he could talk and decided that he should use this time to concentrate on ying his game on his phone. He was thankful that the teacher didn¡¯t ask him to answer a question otherwise he could only cough a few times and write an exnation on his workbook to exin that he had a cold and couldn¡¯t speak.


    The system suddenly spoke up: ¡°Random task: Please share the biscuit with Jiang Yang. Time limit of one minute. If you fail, the voice change penalty will be extended to 24 hours.¡±


    Again.


    Qin Xu was cursed internally as he bit onto a Pocky stick but, to avoid that voice potentially ruining his handsome image, he pushed his bag of Pocky over to Jiang Yang¡¯s side and indicated for him to take some.


    Jiang Yang nced at him. With his gaze gradually bing filled with more confusion, he shook his head, ¡°No thanks.¡±


    But because of the time limit, Qin Xu didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to refuse. Without a word he pulled one out and forcefully stuffed it into Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth. Jiang Yang was not prepared for it and could only stare at him dumbfoundedly with the Pocky in his mouth.


    Qin Xu lifted the corners of his lips and smiled as if he was saying ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯.


    Jiang Yang was speechless but since the biscuit was already in his mouth he could only ept it. Without using his hands, he chewed onto the Pocky stick and, little by little, it became shorter and shorter. That appearance of his looked like a little hamster gnawing on melon seeds.


    Unexpectedly, it was pretty cute.


    Qin Xu watched him and thought this.


    In fact, Qin Xu¡¯s opinion of the system is simr to that of Jiang Yang¡¯s. Their degree of resentment towards the tasks wasn¡¯t very intense. Compared to that, they were more annoyed at the fact that they weremanded around toplete the tasks. They preferred being able to act on their own without the need to be directed around.


    Jiang Yang was forcefully fed the biscuit but since his taste is simr to Qin Xu¡¯s, he naturally didn¡¯t hate it. He just felt that something was wrong with Qin Xu and was momentarily making fun of him. He nced at him momentarily before going back to what he was doing.


    Until the bell indicating the start of ss rang, Jiang Yang remained expressionless and ignored him. After harassing him several times and even getting a scolding after passing him a paper note, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Jiang Yang was annoyed at him and wasn¡¯t in a good mood. In the past, he would deliberately provoke Jiang Yang and, since he did it out of his own will, he didn¡¯t mind but this time it was because of the system and he felt extremely wronged. Thinking for a while, he decided to try and exin his situation.


    On a paper note he wrote ¡ª- You might not believe this, but I was forced to do those things earlier. I¡¯m starting to doubt science.


    Jiang Yang looked at those two sentences that had no context behind it and couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to say.


    Qin Xu gritted his teeth and decided to write system onto the paper but, despite clearly being able to write properly earlier, he suddenly felt as if he was manipted by a mysterious force and instead drew a series of scribbles. It was extremely strange. He frowned and proceeded to write something else only to find that he had returned to normal.


    To think that there are actually restrictions like this!


    Jiang Yang saw that he was scribbling on the paper and felt certain that he was just joking around. Heughed at himself for temporarily suspecting that he knew something and proceeded to look back at the ckboard.


    However, no less than a minuteter, a fluffy head moved over to him and whispered: ¡°.....The system forced me to do it.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly turned to look at him only to see Qin Xu¡¯s equally surprised face. Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect to find that that he could actually say it.


    But, almost at the same time Jiang Yang also noticed his strange voice. After a moment of daze, he tried to best to suppress hisugh and asked, ¡°You, what happened to your voice?¡±


    The moment he asked this, Qin Xu became very annoyed. He muttered: ¡°It¡¯s all because of that stupid system....¡±


    The two leaned towards each other and quietly conversed but the teacher on the podium naturally isn¡¯t blind. He immediately smiled and pointed out Jiang Yang and then Qin Xu.


    ¡°You two,e up and answer these two questions.¡±


    He swept a look of warning at the two whose faces were close to the point that it almost touched. They instantly shrank back and obediently walked up to the podium to pick up the chalk.


    There were three questions on the board, so the teacher also randomly picked out a girl. It just happened that the girl was someone who had a crush of Jiang Yang and many of the fellow students who knew about this giggled when they saw this.


    The girl was originally quite calm but the moment she heard her ssmates¡¯ giggles, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy. She walked up to the podium slowly and stood next to Jiang Yang before picking up a piece of chalk. Turning her head, she could see the side profile of the handsome young man. The corner of her lips curved up as she looked down in embarrassment.


    Jiang Yang was alsoughing and was doing his best to suppress it. After hearing that arrogant guy¡¯s voice change so dramatically and discovering the fact that he may also know something about the system, he felt very excited. He couldn¡¯t wait till he could finally clear things up.


    Qin Xu stood next to him and naturally could see that he was trying to suppress hisughter. He also knew that he wasughing at him, but he couldn¡¯t speak and felt extremely wronged. He could only stubbornly use his eyes to re at him. The moment Jiang Yang remembered that voice of his, he didn¡¯t find his re ferocious at all. Instead, all he could think about was Minions and their cute antics.


    The teacher who watched from one side could no longer restrain himself: ¡°That¡¯s enough you two. Stop looking at each other so lovingly at the podium!¡±


    One of the students sitting on the first row said with a small voice: ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re using that phrase correctly....¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Teacher: Of course, I know that. I deliberately said that to tease those two! Qin Xu & Jiang Yang: ......Should we tell the teacher that he is actually right?

 Chapter 24 - Kabe-don

    <strong>Chapter 24: Kabe-don</strong><i> (KKnotes: Wall m. I¡¯m sure you already know what it is)</i>


    The moment ss ended, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked at each other tacitly. They quickly got up and walked to the corner of the corridor where no-one was and wanted to have a good discussion.


    Firstly, they naturally wanted to exin the situation regarding the system and the tasks they were forced to do so that they would not have any misunderstandings.


    Qin Xu¡¯s system had only appeared for less than a day and, with just a few words, he was done exining. After Jiang Yang finished exining his side of things, he was finally able to breath a sigh of relief and conclude: ¡°And so, things like covering you with a nket and buying you breakfast, they were all tasks. Don¡¯t joke around using them and use me of liking you.¡±


    Hearing his exnations, Qin Xu felt embarrassed. Despite knowing that he had misunderstood him earlier, after hearing that Jiang Yang took it as him joking around, he was naturally happy to ept it. He purposely smiled as if it didn¡¯t mean anything to him: ¡°I was just joking around. We¡¯re both men, how can we....Haha.¡±


    Of course, the current him didn¡¯t know that his face would be pped hard in the future, to the point that his face would be swollen and bruised.


    At this moment, when he heard that those actions of Jiang Yang¡¯s weren¡¯t done out of his own will, he felt inexplicably disappointed inside. That emotion quickly flickered inside him and he soon tossed it aside.


    Qin Xu then remembered something and asked: ¡°Last time when I forgot my towel, did you help me because of the task?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly ask about it and instantly recalled that ridiculous scene. He rudely rolled his eyes: ¡°No. Something small like that, I just helped you out in passing.¡±


    Qin Xu slowly digested this and felt his mood suddenly improve.


    They sorted the situation out between them and came to an agreement that they would do their best to help the other person out when they are assigned with a task. It could be said that they had formed a temporary truce. With a secret that is only known by the two of them, the two found the other a little more pleasing to the eye.


    In any case, now that he had someone to share his strange circumstances with, Jiang Yang could finally rx. At the very least, it looked like the tasks that woulde up in the future wouldn¡¯t be hard to deal with. Now that they had a clear partnership between them, he no longer had to worry about causing misunderstandings.


    Physical education ss.


    The teacher started off with instructing the ss to jog for twops as a warm up exercise before separating the boys and girls to y basketball and badminton respectively. After sitting in the ssroom studying the whole time, the students could finally exercise their bodies.


    However, not all students would cooperate. Some didn¡¯t like to exercise and hated the feeling of bing tired and sweaty. There were also some top students who would prefer studying. Xiao Yuxin is one of the top students who didn¡¯t like to exercise. He would much rather sit in the shade under a tree and memorise English vocabry.


    Xie Zhe saw this and suddenly felt the urge to tease him. He ran over wanting to pull him over to y together but Xiao Yuxin was reluctant and quickly tried to hide from him. In the end it turned into a chase with the two circling around the tree. Xie Zhe found this quite addicting and happily chased after him as the rest of the boys looked onughing at them.


    Through this, Xiao Yuxin was forced to exercise. Due to not exercising often and being suddenly forced into running around, he panted very violently, and his face was also flushed red. Compared to his usual pale appearance in the ssroom, he looked healthier. Xie Zhe deliberately ran a little slowly and, seeing that he was getting tired, he grabbed onto his arm and smiled while revealing his white teeth, ¡°ss leader, you shouldn¡¯t just focus on studying. Your body is also very important. Don¡¯t you feel much better after running around for a while?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin red at him as he tried to catch his breath. What feeling better? He felt like he was going to die.


    Xie Zhe smiled and patted his shoulder, ¡°ss leader, sit here. You should watch how handsomely I y basketball~¡±


    After that he ran back to the court and joined the boys.


    Xiao Yuxin saw that he wasn¡¯t tired at all and couldn¡¯t help butment internally. They were both human beings, yet they are so different. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he should start exercising his body. However, he thought about it a little more and decided to just give up as it is too much effort.


    On the basketball court, a group of teenagers sweated and ran around wildly. When it came to physical education ss, it was always the happiest time for the boys.


    Jiang Yang agilely stole a ball from the opponent but was very quickly surrounded by several others. He swept his eyes left and right, moved forward two steps before suddenly stopping and throwing the ball in a stable arc over his head and straight into the hoop.


    With ease, he scored a three-pointer.


    The boys cheered andughed as Huang Shao hooked his arm around his shoulder and chuckled: ¡°Brother, that was awesome.¡±


    From not far away, Qin Xu saw this and also subconsciously smiled. This was then followed by a slight frown and, after stalling for a moment, he strode over to Jiang Yang and pulled him into a hug: ¡°Amazing.¡±


    Jiang Yang was surprised by this action of his and froze while he was held in his arms. When he finally reacted, he whispered: ¡°Task?¡±


    Qin Xu nodded.


    Jiang Yang instantly understood and patted his shoulder in response.


    The nearby boysughed: ¡°Xu brother, did you forget which team you¡¯re on?¡±


    The boys in the ss were split into two teams topete, and Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were their respective captains. They were obviously separated into different teams to even out the teams¡¯ strength and make the game fairer. But now, Jiang Yang¡¯s team had won yet he ran over to congratte him.


    Xie Zhe alsoughed at him: ¡°You¡¯re losing our face Xu brother.¡±


    Qin Xu shrugged: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Aren¡¯t we all in the same ss? Just you wait, I¡¯ll get them back next round.¡±


    He smiled confidently and sauntered back to his own team.


    In the next round, Qin Xu really did as he said and won the round.


    This time, it was Jiang Yang¡¯s turn to walk over to fist bump and then hug him.


    The other boys around them were confused and found it very strange while the two parties involved exchanged a look of understanding.


    Interestingly, this motivated the yers and the boys yed even more passionately. Whenever they won, they would happyily go around throwing fist bumps and hugs. Thepetition this time was much more intense than before.


    The physical education teacher who came from the badminton court saw this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. These rascals really are at the peak of their youth.


    ss ended, and the boys left the court with some disappointment. They returned the ball and used their shirt to wipe away the sweat on their necks as they made their way to the school store. After ying basketball, a cold drink was a natural choice for them to go for.


    It was naturally the peak hour at this time and the school store was crammed with people squeezing back and forth.


    Qin Xu is tall. With his long limbs, he had an advantage over the others and very quickly managed to squeeze to the front of the fridge. Grabbing a bottle for himself, he turned around to ask: ¡°Jiang Yang what drink.......¡±


    Jiang Yang just happened to be pushed up right behind him and, with many students behind him eager to get their drinks, Jiang Yang was pushed even further ahead to the point that he almost kissed Qin Xu. The two froze with shock. Fortunately, Jiang Yang reacted fast and quickly reached out to support himself using the fridge door. Annoyed, he shouted out: ¡°Who the fuck pushed me?!¡±


    In a chaotic situation like this, it was natural that no one would know the answer to his question.


    Including the chair-donst time, it could be said that Qin Xu had managed to unlock Jiang Yang¡¯s fridge kabe-don feature this time. In this chaos, he couldn¡¯t tell if the soft sensation that he briefly felt earlier on his face was real or just part of his imagination.


    Jiang Yang said: ¡°Iced red tea.¡±


    Qin Xu bent down to pick up the bottle and Jiang Yang took this opportunity to quickly wipe his mouth whileining internally ¨C salty.


    On the other side of the school store, Xie Zhe was buying an ice-cream cone. Retrieving it from the freezer, he looked up and saw Xiao Yuxin struggling in the crowd desperately trying to get through. He looked like a lost little chick; clumsy and dumb.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhe couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and ruffled his head, ¡°ss leader, with you being so slow, you probably won¡¯t make it even when ss starts. Tell me what you want, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin who suddenly had his hair ruffled up looked up with eyes of confusion. After a moment he mumbled uneasily: ¡°Chocte ice-cream cone, thank you...¡±


    Xie Zhe grabbed a chocte ice-cream cone for him but didn¡¯t immediately hand it over. Instead, he walked straight to the checkout and paid for it using his meal card. By the time Xiao Yuxin managed to squeeze through the crowd he was toote. He could only hesitantly ept the cone from the other party and say, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll pay you back when we get back to the ssroom.¡±


    Xie Zhe shrugged, ¡°No need. It¡¯s only three dors. If you don¡¯t mind, you can just treat me next time.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin tore open the wrapping and to a bite. It was both cold and sweet. Thinking that this was probably how friends get along, he nodded: ¡°.....Oh, ok.¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    That¡¯s right! They K-I-S-S-E-D! Finally, some progress. It really wasn¡¯t easy and almost broke this aunty¡¯s heart [not]. Next up, the system will start its mischief~~

 Chapter 25 - Soul Exchange

    <strong>Chapter 25: Soul Exchange</strong>


    Since they had cleared things up between them, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had many asions where they needed to cooperate and would asionally huddle up together to whisper something. They didn¡¯t bother exining to the others since no-one would believe them anyway.


    Although the two didn¡¯t think much of it, to the others it looked like their rtionship had suddenly improved significantly. At the very least, they no longer had to avoid the other person if they asked one of them to y.


    For example, today Huang Shao and a few other boys were ying Tic Tac Toe. They drew lines on the paper and one person drew a circle while another person drew a cross. With only nine boxes, the game ended very quickly. Then they deliberately made the board bigger and proceeded to y it on a bigger grid


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu faced each other as they sat down and yed. With theirpetitive nature, after ying a total of two games and each winning one of them, they refused to move and insisted on ying another game to determine the true winner. The others happily watched on and cheered as theypeted.


    While they were drawing the board up again, two girls walked over holding a piece of paper in their hands. The one walking at the front was Tang Ling Ling. She patted the girl next to her and said: ¡°I apanied you here. You should say it yourself.¡±


    The girl gripped tightly onto the form in her hands and looked at Qin Xu who was currently immersed in the game. She opened her mouth and spoke up: ¡°Qin Xu, do you want to participate in the ry race for the sports carnival?¡±


    She took a deep breath and courageously said that sentence in one breath. She then waited for Qin Xu¡¯s response. However, before Qin Xu could respond, he was interrupted by the others. Several boys grabbed the registration form and joked: ¡°How can you leave this brother out of something like the sports carnival? Naturally we will aim for a string of gold medals and bring glory to our ss!¡±


    ¡°Very good. You should sign up for the men¡¯s 1.5km run, 400m, long jump, high jump, shot-put and every other event that¡¯s on! Do you feel honoured to be selected to be out ss representative?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no a problem at all. However, isn¡¯t each person is limited to three events?¡±


    ¡°Then you can do the 1.5km run, 400m and shot-put. Aren¡¯t you happy that you¡¯re doing the easy ones?¡±


    ¡°1.5km run tests endurance, 400m tests speed and shot-put tests arm strength. They¡¯re all not bad so I chose to be in the cheering team. I¡¯ll cheer for you all~¡±


    ¡°Go sit down!¡±


    The boys heartlessly joked around and the girl standing on the side anxiously tried to speak to Qin Xu again only to find that her voice was too small and very quickly drowned out by the boys¡¯ughter.


    Tang Ling Ling saw this and sighed helplessly. She then pped Huang Shao on his back. The p was quite hard and was quickly followed with a loud sound. He instantly cried out in pain and turned to yell at her: ¡°Are you trying to kill me?!¡±


    ¡°You guys are too noisy. Qin Xu didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Tang Ling Ling nced at him briefly before asking him to get Qin Xu¡¯s attention.


    On the side, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were focussed on winning. They quickly drew circles and crosses onto the grid and werepletely unaffected by the surrounding noise.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yang heard a mechanical sound in his mind: ¡°Random task: Please win this game. Time limit is sixty seconds. If you lose, you will be punished.¡±


    Simrly, Qin Xu also received a task, ¡°Random task: Please let Jiang Yang win this game. Time limit is sixty seconds. If he loses, you will be punished.¡±


    Jiang Yang immediately ignored it. After all, that was already what he intended to do. As for Qin Xu, he snorted and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Don¡¯t you realise that you should never back down in apetition? That is the biggest insult to the opponent!


    Perhaps it was because their previous punishments were not too extreme, they didn¡¯t feel too threatened. They continued to immerse themselves in the game until Qin Xu drew a circle and managed to form a line of five circles. He revealed a dazzling smile at Jiang Yang, ¡°You lost.¡±


    Jiang Yang obviously knew that. He tightened his lips and clearly did not look very happy.


    However, in the next second a mechanical sound appeared in their minds at the same time, ¡°Task failed. Starting the punishment: Soul exchange for three days and you cannot be discovered by the others. Please help each other to pass this test and get to know each other better.¡±


    Hearing this, both of them were stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but curse at the same time: ¡°Fuck!¡±


    The moment they spoke, the realised that their voice isn¡¯t the voice that they were familiar with. They looked at their own faces in front of them and found it both familiar and strange. Inside, they felt extremelyplicated.


    Could it be said that they are too unlucky, or is the system just too powerful?


    The two looked at each other before both sweeping their eyes in the direction of the door to indicate to the other person that they should have a chat outside. Jiang Yang prepared to stand up when a handnded on his shoulder. Huang Shao leaned over and asked: ¡°Xu brother, they¡¯re asking whether or not you want to participate in the rys. Why haven¡¯t you answered them yet?¡±


    Xu brother?


    For a moment Jiang Yang didn¡¯t realise that he was talking to him and did not react. He subconsciously frowned and looked towards Qin Xu with a meaningful look ¨C You should go and deal with your own problems.


    Qin Xu grabbed his hand and said: ¡°There¡¯s still time until the registration closes. It¡¯s no rush. We have something on so we¡¯re going to head out first.¡±


    Huang Shao had his arms on his shoulder so, with him suddenly leaving, he almost lost his bnce. He watched the two walking away intimately with an arm around the other persons shoulders and wondered: ¡°Where are they going? Are they going to the toilet together?¡±


    His random guess actually turned out to be right. However, they didn¡¯t go there to solve their physiological problem and instead went there to rify their right of use of each other¡¯s body. As it was almost time for ss to start, the bathroom was empty and created a perfect setting for them to talk.


    Apart from when he looked into the mirror, it was the first time for Jiang Yang to see his face at such a close range. Perhaps because the soul inside had changed, the entire temperament of his body had changedpletely as well. His eyebrows were slightly nted, his eyes dark and cold, and he had a look ofplete confidence on his face.


    Qin Xu also felt the same. His saw that his own face had suddenly be tighter and, because of the abrupt situation they had found themselves thrown into, the expression on his face was a look of irritation.


    But this is not something that they should be paying attention to right now.


    System: ¡°Tasks will not be released when punishment is enforced. Please be at ease.¡±


    They scoffed in anger and said in unison: ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be happy about it and thank you for it?¡±


    The system tried to appease them: ¡°You two really understand each other.¡± It then quickly slipped away.


    Jiang Yang managed to calm himself down and ponder over this situation. He frowned. Today just happened to be Thursday. If it¡¯s three days, then that would mean that they would only recover their bodies on Sunday afternoon. In order not to be exposed, they would have to be very careful.


    The more he thought about it, the more troublesome things became.


    Qin Xu acted nonchnt and shrugged, ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re desk partners and we also share the same dormitory room. We could just stick together and help each other out when we need to.¡±


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips. It¡¯s true that there is no point stressing over it. They could only take it on as theye, but he couldn¡¯t help but be worried about Qin Xu. He instantly retorted: ¡°You are using my body now. Do your best to imitate me and don¡¯t mess with it.¡±


    They had only just switched bodies and Qin Xu had not even considered that option. Suddenly hearing him mention it, he immediately smiled and started to tease him, ¡°What can I do? Now that you mentioned it, I remembered saying before that you have a perky butt and forgetting to touch it. Now¡¯s my chance to.¡±


    As he said this, he stretched his hand out and reached behind him. Jiang Yang reacted very quickly, and, with a stern re, he immediately blocked his attempt. It just happened that his arm ended up getting caught between his hand and his butt.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Jiang Yang said coldly.


    Qin Xu smiled fearlessly, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, did you forget that our bodies have switched? If I touch it, I¡¯m using your hand to do so but with you blocking it like that, it¡¯s my hand that¡¯s having intimate contact with your butt~¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face darkened, and he silently retracted his hand. At the same time, he grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s hand and brought it to the front. Without releasing his grip he leaned over and threatened him: ¡°Since you know that, then don¡¯t mess around. I am now using your body.¡±


    The implication behind those words was, I can do whatever I want with your body.


    But the threat was futile. Qin Xu shamelesslyughed while stretching out his hands: ¡°Come on baby~¡±


    Fuck.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t control himself and instantly moved to cover his face. Through gritted teeth he warned: ¡°Don¡¯t use my face to make such a wretched expression!¡±


    Qin Xu insincerely said: ¡°I forgot, sorry~¡±


    He then turned and walked out of the bathroom. Once he was out, he turned back and revealed a dazzling smile to Jiang Yang. The smile was dazzling and warm and appeared very handsome but the words that came out of his mouth was not so beautiful.


    He said: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, did you forget that we¡¯re supposed to shower tonight?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± He fucking really forgot!


    Compared to that, this wasn¡¯t a problem at all! What should he do tonight? If he helped him wash up, he would be using Qin Xu¡¯s hands but if he let Qin Xu wash..... Fuck!


    It was unavoidable. No matter which option he chose, everything would still be seen and touched! And he would even be forced to watch him touch his own body!


    So to say, what is with this stupid system! Who created it? Come out! I promise I won¡¯t kill you!


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: I, Qin Xu, would rather starve to death, die outside or even jump out the window from here before I would deliberately lose to you!


    Jiang Yang: I dare you to say it again.


    Qin Xu in an instant: ..... Lose, lose. I¡¯ll definitely lose!

 Chapter 26 - Inseparable

    <strong>Chapter 26: Inseparable</strong>


    Because they had exchanged their bodies, the two naturally took the initiative to help each other out. After all, that is their own body and they couldn¡¯t watch the other person use their own body to do embarrassing things. Incidentally, they became the most wellplimented desk partners. When the teacher asked one of them to answer a question, the other would actively whisper hints. When one falls asleep, the other would help keep a look out.


    They didn¡¯t talk much and waited for the end of ss to find another chance to discuss things out again. However, at this moment Tang Ling Ling suddenly came over and said to Qin Xu: ¡°Jiang Yang, I have something to tell you. Can youe out for a bit?¡±


    Jiang Yang instantly became very vignt. The two of them speaking alone? Qin Xu won¡¯t speak nonsense, right?


    His distrust for Qin Xu was a result of his constant exposure to his shameless side. He hadpletely forgotten that Qin Xu generally acted cold and indifferent in front of others.


    Jiang Yang acted unconcerned and asked: ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡±


    But Tang Ling Ling and Qin Xu almost never spoke. Hearing him suddenly ask her a question, she replied politely: ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing much then can¡¯t you just say it here?¡±


    The moment he said those words, he realised that he had probably said too much as it clearly was none of his business. On any other day, Jiang Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t care but now that it concerned himself, he wanted to be careful.


    Tang Ling Ling found this strange. She frowned and wanted to say something, but Qin Xu had already stood up and walked out first, ¡°Let¡¯s speak outside.¡±


    Tang Ling Ling froze for a moment before realising that he was speaking to her and proceeded to quickly follow him out. Internally, she wondered why Jiang Yang¡¯s tone to her today felt particrly cold. Despite them not being very close, they were still friends who have known each other for many years. She mulled over this and unknowingly nced back to the ssroom only to see ¡°Qin Xu¡± sending a re of warning at ¡°Jiang Yang¡±. She became even more confused, since when did Qin Xu care so much about Jiang Yang?


    In the corridor, Qin Xu leanedzily against the railing and asked: ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Ling Ling hesitated for a moment before speaking up: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m helping someone else ask. I just thought that your rtionship with Qin Xu is good and wanted to ask if he has a girlfriend.¡±


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows and did not answer. Instead, he focused on the wrong point, ¡°My rtionship with Qin Xu is good?


    Tang Ling Ling nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you two inseparable? Although the two of you may have had some misunderstandings in the past, everyone has recently noticed that you two have reconciled. I have always thought that you two would get along very well, just like how it was at the beginning of first year. With two school idols walking around, it naturally is a feast to the eyes.¡±


    At the end, she smiled and even included a ridiculing tone.


    Qin Xu heard this and subconsciously nodded as he agreed with her opinion that the two had reconciled. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it was true that the system contributed to this and not himself. Thinking this, he suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    Because Qin Xu didn¡¯t answer her question, Tang Ling Ling asked again.


    This time he absent-mindedly said: ¡°No.¡±


    Tang Ling Ling released a sigh of relief as she finally managed to help her friend out. Patting him on his shoulder, she wanted to give her thanks but, since he wasn¡¯t actually Jiang Yang, Qin Xu subconsciously dodged her hand and left Tang Ling Ling confused.


    Qin Xu saw her natural act of intimacy and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°He.....What is my rtionship with you like?¡±


    Tang Ling Ling was a little dumbfounded: ¡°.....It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve been ssmates for many years and you are Huang Shao¡¯s friend.¡±


    Qin Xu very quickly concluded that they knew each other through Huang Shao. They did not normally interact with each other much and were purely just ssmates. Thinking this, the corners of his lips formed a soft curve.


    At this moment Jiang Yang who was peeking through the window couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore and pretended to act casual while walking over. ¡°Jiang Yang, where¡¯s your English book? Let me copy your notes.¡±


    Although he said this, his gaze fell onto the two figures. He was worried that Qin Xu would say something stupid to Tang Ling Ling.


    Under Tang Ling Ling¡¯s look of fascination, he dragged Qin Xu away and, seeing that there was no-one around, he whispered: ¡°What did you two talk about?¡±


    Qin Xu answered straightforwardly: ¡°She said that our rtionship is good and wanted to ask you if I have a girlfriend.¡±


    Hearing that their rtionship is good, Jiang Yang was stunned and momentarily could not react. After a moment, Jiang Yang managed to grasp the main point: ¡°She probably was helping someone else ask. If that girl came to find you, uh....I mean me, how do you want me to deal with it?¡±


    Without even thinking about it Qin Xu responded, ¡°Act cold and ignore.¡±


    The way he said this was very smooth and natural. It was obvious that he is very experienced with this.


    Jiang Yang pouted internally and secretlyined while externally, he remained expressionless. Raising his eyebrows, he said, ¡°Beg me.¡±


    Now that the well-being of Qin Xu¡¯s body was under his control, he could do as he pleased and generate a whole heap of mess for him to deal with once their body is returned. In addition to this, this situation waspletely impossible to exin. After all, who would believe something as ridiculous as soul exchange?


    The expression in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with provocation. It was as if it was saying ¡ª If you don¡¯t beg me, you¡¯re done for.


    But who is Qin Xu? He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and instantly pretended to act pitiful while clinging onto Jiang Yang. Revealing a pair of watery ck eyes, he said simply: ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t mess with my body.¡±


    The way he said this was very clever and could easily be misunderstood.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he thought internally: Fuck, I made the wrong move. It really stung his eyes seeing his own face make an expression like that.


    He pried away his hands with a look of frustration and demanded: ¡°Stand up straight.¡±


    Qin Xu continued to act like a noodle and didn¡¯t exert any strength. Instead, he leaned against himzily and said: ¡°Tired.¡±


    Jiang Yang waspletely done with him. It was his own body so how could he be willing to beat him up? He could only grit his teeth and drag that annoying bastard back into the ssroom. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was taking care of an annoying and spoiled child.


    Baby Qin slowly followed behind him and snickered secretly.


    Soon, Jiang Yang found out who the girl who had been crushing on Qin Xu was. It was the girl who asked him about the ry race this morning. The ry race required two men and two women to participate. That girl was pretty good at sprints so she probably didn¡¯t want to confess and only wanted to be closer to Qin Xu. She probably thought that she might be able to find a chance to talk to him when they practiced for the race.


    She came over and stopped before Jiang Yang¡¯s desk and waited for his eyes to move over to her. But Jiang Yang was not actually Qin Xu and so he subconsciously nced at his desk partner through the corner of his eyes. Qin Xu was eating Pocky biscuits while supporting his chinzily and leaning in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction. The moment he saw here over, he casually said: ¡°You should participate. We could work together and get first ce......¡±


    Before thest of his words fell, Jiang Yang kicked his chair. He was momently surprised and almost lost bnce, but he soon recovered himself.


    Jiang Yang red at him. His eyes were saying, why should you decide for me?


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows and stuffed the remaining Pocky into his mouth. He then grabbed the registration form and quickly wrote their names onto it before returning it back to the girl: ¡°We will both participate. Now that it¡¯s all decided, you should hurry and hand it in to the sportsmittee. Do it before this guy changes his mind.¡±


    He pointed to Jiang Yang in a joking and friendly manner. Just as Jiang Yang wanted to get up and grab the form, he was held down by him and the other end of the pocky that was in Qin Xu¡¯s mouth was broken and stuffed into his mouth. While Jiang Yang remained dazed by that move of his, he said very nonchntly: ¡°Don¡¯t waste it~¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted with dissatisfaction and coldly broke the Pocky in his mouth in half. He then proceeded to snatch the remaining Pocky on his desk over and ate it: ¡°Who said I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Qin Xu spread out his right hand and made a ¡®help yourself¡¯ gesture, ¡°Please do as you please, elder.¡±


    Seeing that he isn¡¯t going to snatch it back and even allowing him to eat it, Jiang Yang felt a little unhappy and didn¡¯t feel the sense of aplishment that he had expected. After eating two of them, he threw the packet back at him.


    The girl took to registration form but despite Qin Xu clearly signing up to participate, she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly disappointed. She looked at the four names listed on the ry table with the two newly written names at the end; Jiang Yang, Qin Xu. If Qin Xu wrote his name first, then her name would be right next to Qin Xu¡¯s.


    Yet.......


    As Qin Xu¡¯s secret admirer, she is naturally familiar with his handwriting and she noticed that those words written on the registration form looked very simr. Although this shouldn¡¯t be the case, she felt very jealous. Jiang Yang could be Qin Xu¡¯s desk partner and even have such a good rtionship with him. If Jiang Yang was a girl then she wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to try things out with Qin Xu.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    This is the sixth sense of a girl in love. She subconsciously realised that for Qin Xu, Jiang Yang is different~

 Chapter 27 - Press Down

    <strong>Chapter 27: Press Down</strong>


    In the evening after ss, they had dinner at the cafeteria and then headed back to their dormitory to take a shower.


    Despite not wanting to face it, the thing that Jiang Yang had feared for the whole day still came. On a hot summer day like this even he himself wouldn¡¯t ept not taking a shower to wash off the sweat that they had umted during the day.


    As soon as they entered their dormitory room, Qin Xu habituallyid down onto his own bed and started ying on his phone. He guessed that Jiang Yang was probably feeling veryplicated inside. He didn¡¯t want to use his body to wash up, but he also didn¡¯t want to get the other guy to help him wash up; while debating over these two options, Jiang Yang would undoubtedly head to the bathroom first.


    As always, Qin Xu understood Jiang Yang very well.


    When Xiao Yuxin finished washing up, Jiang Yang picked up his clothes and headed into the bathroom with a face of bravado. Because his mind was filled with thoughts, he didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yuxin¡¯s strange look as he looked in Qin Xu¡¯s direction.


    Xiao Yuxin¡¯s first reaction after seeing ¡°Jiang Yang¡± lying on Qin Xu¡¯s bed was surprise but very quickly he recalled the scene he saw in the bathroomst time. In addition to that, they¡¯ve been getting along pretty well these days so......This seemed quite normal?


    Xiao Yuxin dried his hair and unconsciously found his eyes moving over to ¡°Jiang Yang¡¯s¡± direction.


    Being watched like that, Qin Xu naturally noticed it. He looked up and asked: ¡°Need something?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was surprised. He reflexively shook his head and then quickly nodded his head. His lips moved slightly and with hesitation he asked: ¡°Jiang Yang you....do you like Qin Xu?¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and suddenly became spirited. Finally, someone else also had the same thoughts as him. He threw down his phone and asked with a look of anticipation: ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin panicked a little, ¡°It¡¯s just that, didn¡¯t you hate him before? But now you¡¯re with him pretty much all the time and you guys act very close. Once, I couldn¡¯t sleep and I saw you peeking at him from your bed and even help cover him with his nket....¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was confused: ¡°What and then?¡±


    ¡°Besides these, anything else?


    ¡°N-no.....¡± Xiao Yuxin was confused. Why is he reacting so strangely? It was as if he wanted him to present solid evidence of him liking Qin Xu.


    The arm supporting Qin Xu loosened and he once again fell back into his bed. He was disappointed that he didn¡¯t manage to hear about something he didn¡¯t already know about.


    Xiao Yuxin looked on and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You really like him?¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although Xiao Yuxin was afraid of angering him, but as his friend, he felt the need to speak out, ¡°But, both you and Qin Xu are men. And he often provokes and quarrels with you. He even likes Wu Tong from ss three, you.....¡±


    He said this hesitantly but the meaning behind his words were clear. He was basically saying that since they were both men, and because Qin Xu doesn¡¯t get along with him and even has someone he likes, he probably didn¡¯t have a chance.


    Qin Xu shrugged and said indifferently: ¡°Who says that he likes Wu Tong? That is something that happened eight hundred years ago. Also, do you think that Qin Xu is not good?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was startled. Although he felt that Qin Xu is a cold person and difficult to get along with, he naturally wouldn¡¯t speak bad of something behind their backs. He could only respond dryly: ¡°No......¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s shameless narcissism was stimted by this. He started relentlessly showering himself withpliments, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Xu is really good. Not only is he handsome, he also has a good physique, have good grades, is good at ying basketball and fighting, and he treats his friends very well. Although he may have not dated before, he is definitely someone who is loyal and devoted. Once he decides on someone, it would be difficult to change his mind....¡±


    He chattered on non-stop. Since he was talking about himself, he naturally knew himself best and boasted effortlessly.


    Xiao Yuxin listened to his chatter and thought ¡ª There¡¯s no point trying to change his mind now. Jiang Yang haspletely fallen. He likes Qin Xu to the point of no return.


    He originally wanted to talk it out with Jiang Yang firstly because he was worried that it would affect his studies and secondly because he felt like it was impossible for them and Jiang Yang would get hurt. But seeing how things are now, it looks like he can no longer be saved. He could only hope that Qin Xu would also see him the same way.


    However, based on his current observations, it looked like Qin Xu also had a good impression of Jiang Yang. It will have to be left up to their own devices if they wanted this rtionship to be sessful. Xiao Yuxin sighed and deeply rted with a fathers¡¯ sorrow.


    Jiang Yang quickly washed up and came out, and Qin Xu promptly went inside. He was even given a warning nce on his way in, but Qin Xu wasn¡¯t afraid. He was certain that Jiang Yang would not follow him into the bathroom. He washed up as per usual and when he walked out he saw Jiang Yang sitting on his bed ying on his phone. An inexplicable urge to tease him surged inside and he smirked while saying: ¡°Hmm.... I suddenly noticed that my physique is pretty good. I even have a four pack.....¡±


    He lifted his shirt up and narcissistically touched his stomach. The moment Jiang Yang saw this, he instantly leapt up and rushed over to stop him. While pulling his shirt back down he said through gritted teeth: ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Qin Xu looked at him innocently: ¡°I¡¯m justplimenting you.¡±


    Jiang Yang was in such a rush that he had almost flown over to stop him. He practically restrained him with a hug and, with his arms around Qin Xu¡¯s waist, he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. After all, for him that was his own body and he was solely concerned about stopping Qin Xu.


    Xiao Yuxin who had not left yet, was once again forced to witness this intimate scene between them and felt veryplicated inside. He immediately packed his things up and very carefully closed the door behind him. He thought, yeah, maybe he was overthinking things. They might have already started dating in secret, so he should just silently send them his blessings.


    Qin Xu who was suddenly clung onto by Jiang Yang pretended to act helpless while a smug smile rested on the corner of his lips. He obviously saw Xiao Yuxin quietly leaving while looking at them with a look of understanding. Qin Xu thought, it couldn¡¯t be helped that others would misunderstand. Who told Jiang Yang to do something that is so easy to cause a misunderstanding? He is also very troubled.


    Despite thinking this, his actions were honest, and a vague smile rested on his face.


    Qin Xu teased: ¡°How long do you n to hug me for?¡±


    Jiang Yang heard these words and found it a little strange. He quickly retracted his hand and straightened himself up while giving him a wary re, ¡°What do you mean hug you? That¡¯s my body.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. I touched the wrong person.¡±


    He then pulled up Jiang Yang¡¯s shirt to reveal his firm six-pack with a smirk on his face, ¡°As expected of the body I created.¡±


    That itchy sensation instantly made Jiang Yang feel ufortable. Who on earth would touch someone else like that in broad daylight?! He couldn¡¯t help but feel goose bumps forming all over his body. He subconsciously wanted to swat away Qin Xu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Xu however responded by raising his eyebrows and answered naturally: ¡°I¡¯m touching my own body. Why should you care?¡±


    Hearing this, it sounded rather reasonable. He really was not in the position to care about what others do to their own bodies. Jiang Yang heard those words and was temporarily stunned. The hand that he had raised to swat away Qin Xu¡¯s hand also froze mid-air. He reluctantly said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few muscles? What¡¯s so good about it.¡±


    Qin Xu replied calmly: ¡°Of course its good. Don¡¯t you already know that I¡¯m pretty narcissistic?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to refute that.


    Despite considering things on the biological level and understanding that Qin Xu was just touching his own body, the person who is controlling his body now is him. Jiang Yang frowned and proceeded to grab onto Qin Xu¡¯s hand wanting to push it away. Unfortunately, Qin Xu had already expected this and responded by stretching his foot out to trip him over. Losing his bnce, Jiang Yang fell backwards and copsed onto Qin Xu¡¯s bed. Even if the thin mattress is soft, the boards under it is hard. With a fall like that, he naturally felt some pain on the back of his head and his back.


    Jiang Yang who was pressed onto the bed by him and in painined angrily: ¡°Why did you trip me? If you want to harm yourself, you could just tell me and I can help you!¡±


    Qin Xu hooked his lips up into a smile: ¡°I¡¯m doing you. Last time you said that you wanted to fuck me. I shouldn¡¯t always be on the receiving end, right?¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes. He had seen boys pressing each other down saying things like I¡¯ll do you and the like plenty of times before. His first reaction to this was that Qin Xu was just doing this on a whim and is just joking around.


    But the handsome face in front of him was a face that he is most familiar with. Seeing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as if he was being pressed down by himself. Jiang Yang subconsciously stared into Qin Xu¡¯s eyes. After exchanging souls, the easiest way for them to distinguish the two was through their gazes. Seeing a hint of provocation sh through those deep and dark eyes of his, it was obvious that the person inside is Qin Xu, the person he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw a punch at.


    Jiang Yang suppressed the urge inside and reminded himself: This is your face. Your body. You shouldn¡¯t damage it.


    He then raised his hand and nned to use his strength to push the other person away.


    But it just happened that Huang Shao returned at this moment. Opening the door to the dormitory, he was instantly exposed to this passionate scene on the bed. His two eyes shone: ¡°Hey, how can you to y without me? Threesome, threesome!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to rush over, Jiang yang instantly pushed Qin Xu aside and sat up. Somehow, with this action Qin Xu ended up in his arms while sitting onto hisp. It had to be said that he was a little heavy.


    And so, Huang Shao missed his aim and fell onto the bed while hitting his nose. He wailed pitifully: ¡°You two are too much~¡±


    Qin Xu who was suddenly pulled into Jiang Yang¡¯s embrace was also surprised. Returning to his senses, he saw Huang Shao¡¯s state and purposely looped his hands around Jiang Yang¡¯s neck while chuckling: ¡°Why should we let you bother us when we¡¯re having fun?¡±


    Huang Shao was even more upset: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, didn¡¯t you say that you loved me the most? You changed your heart.........¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and couldn¡¯t help but karate-chop the top of Huang Shao¡¯s head, ¡°What nonsense are you going on about? Hurry up and go shower!¡±


    Huang Shao saw that he was just hit by Qin Xu and his eyes widened in shock. He looked at the two as if he was someone who was just cheated on and had caught them red-handed. He wiped away his non-existent tears and left ¡®dejectedly¡¯. While showering, he sang energetically and did not sound like someone who had just been heart-broken.


    Inside the room, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu both had a dark expression.


    Jiang Yang shivered and pushed the person in hisp away while rubbing the goose bumps that had formed on his arms.


    Qin Xu watched him do this from the side whileughing silently.

 Chapter 28 - To entrust oneself

    <strong>Chapter 28: To entrust oneself</strong>


    After school on Friday, they had already discussed beforehand whose house they would go to. Although it may have sounded strange to the others, as if they were doing something that couldn¡¯t be mentioned, it was something that they had to do. How could Jiang Yang have the courage to go to the other persons ce alone and pretend to be him? He wouldn¡¯t even know which room is his and where everything is ced. Not knowing such things, he would definitely be exposed within minutes.


    In the end they decided to go to Qin Xu¡¯s ce. Jiang Yang prepared an excuse in advance and asked Qin Xu to give his parents a call to exin that he would stay at his ssmates ce this weekend and would not go home.


    Father Jiang and mother Jiang both trusted their son and very quickly agreed. They asked if they should speak to the other parents or bring a gift to show appreciation but with Jiang Yang¡¯s urge Qin Xu said: ¡°Mum don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to Qin Xu¡¯s ce to y. If we¡¯re too formal, it¡¯ll only make them ufortable.¡±


    Hearing Qin Xu¡¯s name, father Jiang and mother Jiang thought it sounded familiar but momentarily couldn¡¯t recall where. In fact, they had heard their daughter Jiang Yuan mention his name when she shared various gossip about her school over dinner. She casually mentioned that her brother is a famous character at school and, together with another male student, they are referred to as the school idols. Unfortunately, their rtionship wasn¡¯t too good.


    To avoid Huang Shao gossiping about it after finding out them living together for the weekend, they even purposely swapped with the students on duty today and allowed Huang Shao, Xie Zhe and the others to head home first.


    After a simple clean, they packed up and prepared to head home together.


    Jiang Yang subconsciously grabbed his own bike, but Qin Xu threw him his keys while saying: ¡°There are still ssmates at school. You should use mine.¡±


    Thinking that it was reasonable, Jiang Yang went over to the other bike. Qin Xu¡¯s bike wasn¡¯t hard to find. The most eye-catching one is naturally his; a red and gold bike with me patterns on the side.


    Jiang Yang stepped onto the pedal and elerated for a moment while enjoying the breeze. It is in a man¡¯s nature to love cars. Unfortunately, they are still underaged and could not drive and could only ride bicycles. With a good and expensive bicycle like this, Jiang Yang felt the wind whistling past his ears and felt very exhrated.


    Qin Xu led the way and they entered the gates to aplex. Jiang Yang cleared his face from expressions and brought Qin Xu, the original resident, in as a visitor.


    They locked up their bikes and walked in.


    A notification sound rang from Qin Xu¡¯s pocket and Qin Xu proceeded to pull his phone out. He nced at the screen and, as if he had just recalled something, he looked back at Jiang Yang with bright eyes.


    Suddenly, he had a bad premonition.


    Jiang Yang leaned back, dodging his look of expectation and raised his alertness. It definitely wasn¡¯t something good.


    Sure enough, Qin Xu smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s have a quick discussion.¡±


    Jiang Yang resolutely shook his head: ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Xu ignored this. He stepped up and looped his hand across his shoulder enthusiastically: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished. It¡¯s actually very simple, a very small thing. Someone as domineering as you should be able to get through it in a blink of an eye.¡±


    He stretched out two fingers and tried to convince him, ¡°This is something I had made an appointment for since a while ago and it must be done tomorrow. It¡¯s just getting a couple of piercings; very quick. I already have the earrings prepared.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and immediately frowned. He mercilessly rejected him, ¡°No. Impossible. Not negotiable.¡±


    On his face was a disdainful expression. It was clear that he was wondering why a man would want to get something as sissy as earrings.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t agree with this. There are plenty of men in the world who wear earrings like Beckham and McGrady. How are they sissy? With earrings, they became even more handsome and sexy!


    He casually listed a long list of names and sounded very persuasive. Jiang Yang looked at the pictures and had to admit that it really did look manly and not girly. But....Jiang Yang continued to shake his head resolutely.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xu as dissatisfied.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°If you want to get a piercing you can go ahead and do it when we get our bodies back.¡±


    Qin Xu however said: ¡°That shop is run by my brother¡¯s friend. The earrings are all designed and made by him and a piercing doesn¡¯t hurt. I only managed to get my brother to buy me a pair after convincing him for a long time. If I miss this chance, I might not be able to do it in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed, ¡°What does that have to do with me.¡±


    Qin Xu made a bitter expression and looked up at him pitifully but Jiang Yang remained expressionless and continued walking ahead.


    ¡°My love for you is limitless!¡±


    Suddenly, deafening loud music started ying and Jiang Yang who was not prepared for it was surprised to the point that he missed a step and fell forwards. Thinking that he would definitely fall t onto his face, he squeezed his eyes shut but he felt himself falling onto a solid chest.


    Jiang Yang looked up and saw Qin Xu¡¯s smiling face, ¡°You okay?¡±


    Qin Xu saw that he was about to fall and before his brain could think, his body had already moved over to catch him. Unfortunately, he reacted a second to slow and ended up falling onto his butt, acting like a cushion.


    Jiang Yang was dazed for a moment, but he quickly recovered his expression back into a frown. He silently climbed up, patted the dirt off his palms and reached out while saying faintly: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Qin Xu reached out without any hesitation and grabbed onto his hand. He stood up but, because of inertia, his body leaned forward and he his face almost fell onto Jiang Yang¡¯s face.


    From not far away, a dancing aunt apologised for scaring everyone and said that it was because she didn¡¯t adjust the volume properly. She saw two young men on the ground and quickly asked: ¡°Child, did you break anything?¡±


    Qin Xu looked over and shook his head coldly. He then turned back to Jiang Yang and said with a smile: ¡°Since I saved you, rather than entrusting yourself to me, why don¡¯t you help me get that piercing? What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at him and said with a helpless look, ¡°On a biological level, it could be said that I saved you. My body is on the bottom acting as the cushion.¡±


    Qin Xu hooked his arm over his shoulders. His dark eyes sparkled as if there were crystals inside and he continued to insist, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Since you you¡¯re not willing, then you can entrust yourself to me and I will reluctantly ept.¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes: ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Get a piercing or entrust yourself to me. You choose one.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t choose any of it.¡± Jiang Yang didn¡¯t fall for it and resolutely refused. He even looked at him with a slight look of disgust, ¡°Don¡¯t use my face to make such a wretched expression.¡±


    Qin Xu heard but didn¡¯t listen. He immediately ced his hands under his chin and blinked shamelessly while acting cute. Since it wasn¡¯t his own face, he didn¡¯t feel any pressure doing this. He even wanted to take photos of it. ¡°Please~¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t look straight at him and wanted to p his face aside.


    Qin Xu guessed his thoughts and reminded him: ¡°This is your body.¡±


    He reduced the strength in the hand that he had already stretched out and lightly patted his face.


    Qin Xu felt proud. He even sidled up to him and used his palm to rub his face while blinking.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± He really didn¡¯t want to see this. He refused to admit that this idiot here was someone he had hated with all his guts before.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: Calling mother-inw CHECK ¡Ì We¡¯re progressing so quickly =v= Hurry and praise me, praise me~

 Chapter 29 - Ear Piercing

    <strong>Chapter 29: Ear Piercing</strong>


    Qin Xu¡¯s home was of a modern design and looked very simple and clean. There were even warm yellow decorations in the lounge room adding warmth to the home. Quite unexpectedly, it was rather ordinary.


    Jiang Yang changed his shoes at the entrance and looked towards the lounge room while secretly breathing a sigh of relief. He then quickly reacted, why is he surprised that it¡¯s ordinary? What did he expect, alien style?


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself.


    He turned back and saw Qin Xu staring at him with interest. He asked curiously: ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Jiang Yang licked his lips and smiled awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then he asked: ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you,¡± Qin Xu casually shrugged. ¡°They often work outside and sometimes wouldn¡¯te home for a few weeks. I¡¯m usually here alone.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at him with a look of surprise and frowned. He didn¡¯t expect this to be the case.


    Qin Xu was used to it and didn¡¯t think much of it. Also, since he is now much older, it could be said that he feels morefortable being alone. However, seeing the change in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes, he immediately realised that he could take advantage of it.


    He deliberately released a depressed sigh and said glumly: That¡¯s why I suggested for you toe to my ce. It¡¯s almost impossible to be exposed. My ce is quiet and almost has no signs of people living here. Sometimes I would wake up at night and just find myself surrounded in darkness and silence. It feels like I was abandoned by the whole world and extremely ufortable.........¡±


    He said this in a low and dull tone. Looking up, he pursed his lips and revealed a small smile, but his eyes still looked empty and sad. Combined with that smile, it conversely made him look even more lonely and pitiful.


    Jiang Yang saw this and couldn¡¯t help but keep silent. He didn¡¯t know what he could do tofort him. He hesitantly raised his hands and patted him on the shoulder before saying dryly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay with you for the next two days......¡±


    Qin Xu looked down as if he was trying to conceal his grief but, in fact, he was doing his best to hold back hisughter and to hide it from Jiang Yang.


    He continued with a low voice: ¡°There¡¯s something that I have always wanted to do and that¡¯s to get my ears pierced but I have no one to apany me....¡±


    The sad atmosphere stiffened and the hand on his shoulder gradually curled up into a fist. Jiang Yang smiled coldly: ¡°It was all a pretence wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Xu raised his teary ck eyes and innocently asked, ¡°What do you mean a pretence? Everything I said is the truth.¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel that you are just trying to take advantage of my sympathy?¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll have to be about something true for me to make you feel sympathy for me, I didn¡¯t make them up.¡± Qin Xu raised his chin and looked calm. He walked into a room and then came out with a small box. Handing it over to Jiang Yang he said, ¡°This is the earrings that I have preselected. It will definitely look good when I wear it. Take a look.¡±


    He pushed the opened box in front of him and even if he didn¡¯t want to look, he was forced to. Jiang Yang nced at the earrings and saw a pair of ck irregr geometric shaped earrings with a silver vine-like border wrapping around it. The ck stud wasn¡¯t just pure ck, it had small glittery spots throughout and looked almost like a starry night sky. It was very unique and dazzling.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Qin Xu excitedly shared what he liked with Jiang Yang. The moment he became excited, he also began speaking a little faster and his eyes brightened with liveliness.


    He said: ¡°Actually, I think that earrings will also suit you. Why don¡¯t we get it pierced together? I¡¯ll help choose a nice pair for you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yang immediately refused.


    Qin Xu originally said this as part of his strategy to convince him. By establishing an even more uneptable request, the earlier request would seem insignificant inparison and in turn appear more eptable. But the moment those words left his mouth, Qin Xu actually thought that it was a pretty good idea. With Jiang Yang¡¯s handsome face, when paired with a pair of earrings, it would definitely be very attractive. He suddenly had the urge to give it a try.


    Being stared at so intensely made Jiang Yang feel a little creeped out. Qin Xu soon realised that it was useless for him to staring at Jiang Yang since, after all, he is currently in Jiang Yang¡¯s body and only needed to look at his phone to allow him to visualise how it would look.


    Looking at his phone, Qin Xu touched his ears and slowly caressed it. The earlobe is soft and meaty and the and the auricle was pale and beautifully arched. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it would definitely suit him. He then held up a pair of earrings andpared it assess how it would look.


    Seeing that he is sincerely thinking over it, Jiang Yang panicked. Qin Xu had always been someone who is rather impulsive and would do things without much thought or consideration. This can be both good and bad. At least this was what Jiang Yang thought. Seeing him touch his ears like that, Jiang Yang technically shouldn¡¯t feel anything. But perhaps because that body is his, he couldn¡¯t help but vague feel a slight itching sensation at his ears.


    Jiang Yang felt extremely troubled. He pulled down his hand and said in a frustrated tone: ¡°Stop touching it. I¡¯m not getting it pierced.¡±


    The earrings fell and flew to the other end of the room. It made a clear and crisp sound the moment it hit the ground.


    At this moment, the two were sitting on the sofa. Qin Xu clenched his fist, looked at the earring on the floor before turning back to look at Jiang Yang with a dark expression. He stared at him until Jiang Yang felt his back go cold ¡ª¡ª As if he was a prey that had been locked onto.


    For a moment, everything went quiet.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t go to pick up the earrings and, instead, he suddenly pushed Jiang Yang down and pressed him onto the sofa before he had the chance to retaliate. He firmly restrained Jiang Yang down and bent his face down to almost an inch of a distance away ¨C almost to the point of kissing.


    Qin Xu grabbed him by his shirt cor and, despite the smile on his face, there was no evidence of it in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, why are you throwing away my gift for you?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression went stiff, ¡°What gift? Isn¡¯t that your earring?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s my favourite pair of earrings. But I just decided that I would give it to you. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and get it pieced.¡± Qin Xu was positioned against the light, casting shadows over his face. It clearly looked like he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Jiang Yang moved his lips and for moment almost let slip ¡ª I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll fucking get it pierced okay? So stop getting strange ideas about my body!


    He almost blurted that out and caved in.


    Qin Xu sensed his wavering thoughts through his eyes and hooked his lips upwards. He sat up and made the gesture to leave, ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll go get it pierced.¡±


    His actions were resolute, and it really looked like he was going to leave now and get it done. Jiang Yang instantly reacted by reaching out and holding him back by his hugging onto his waist. Perhaps because they had exchanged bodies, he felt that since it was his own body, it didn¡¯t matter if he did intimate actions like this. It wasn¡¯t like he was viting anyone.


    At this moment, the doorknob turned and the crisp clicking of heels could be heard. Someone entered, and a female voice rang out.


    The moment Mother Qin returned and looked to the sofa in the lounge room, she saw her son hugging onto a simr aged boy. She asked with a look of confusion: ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    The two instantly stiffened.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: Couple earrings [Pouts.....]

 Chapter 30 - Spicy, spicy, spicy

    <strong>Chapter 30: Spicy, spicy, spicy</strong>


    Unprepared, the two ran into Qin Xu¡¯s mother. The other party wore a well fitted suit and her makeup was exquisitely done. Clearly, she is career-oriented woman.


    Jiang Yang suddenly felt guilty, as if he was a child that was just caught doing something that he shouldn¡¯t be doing by an adult.


    Compared to him, Qin Xu reacted quite calmly and even said with a polite smile: ¡°Hello Aunty. I am Qin Xu¡¯s ssmate, Jiang Yang. The teacher assigned us a group assignment and I came to work on it with him.¡±


    Seeing the polite nature of this handsome and sunny ssmate, she nodded and simrly revealed a smile, ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, I have a business trip, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to cater for you. You can just think of this ce as your own home and if you need anything, just let Qin Xu know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Thank you, aunty.¡± Qin Xu waved his hand and replied while smiling.


    Jiang Yang looked at Mother Qin and quickly thought of a great idea. With a cold expression he said: ¡°Mum, I want to get an ear piercing.¡±


    Mother Qin froze for a moment. She stopped on her way to her bedroom and turned to look back.


    Jiang Yang thought inside: Very good. Just like that,e and scold me and tell me not to do it! Then I¡¯ll have a reason not to do it!


    Mother Qin however responded indifferently: ¡°Is that so? Then you should remember to disinfect and avoid getting the wound infected.¡±


    Jiang Yang protested: Mom! You disappoint me!


    Mother Qin took a few steps and then suddenly remembered, ¡°Right, does the school allow earrings?¡±


    Hope was once again ignited in Jiang Yang. How could he forget something like this!


    Qin Xu at this moment casually interjected, ¡°It¡¯s not allowed but there are ssmates who wear small studs. They¡¯re not obvious. It¡¯s okay if they can¡¯t see it.¡±


    Mother Qin nodded and looked at Jiang Yang with a very open-minded gaze, ¡°Then you can do as you want. You¡¯re already so old now, mum won¡¯t control you over small things like this. Study hard and you can ask me if you have anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Yang did not expect this response and could only stiffly nod his head,


    After Mother Qin took her suitcase and left, Qin Xu revealed a smug smile, ¡°You wanted to use my mum to stop me? That¡¯s my mum, I naturally know her best. My family is rather carefree. If it¡¯s about something big then we will have a discussion but if its over something small like this, she usually lets me decide.¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°So, does this mean that you will go?¡±


    Jiang Yang remained silent. He scowled and started ying on his phone while ignoring him. But Qin Xu understood that his silence was an indirect way of epting.


    Qin Xuughed internally and shuffled up to him. Leaning on his shoulder he said: ¡°It¡¯s just getting an ear piercing. It¡¯s not even your body. Why are you so unwilling to do it? Could it be that....you¡¯re actually afraid of pain? Don¡¯t worry. The machine they use is very advanced, you wouldn¡¯t feel a thing.¡±


    Jiang Yang continued flipping through his phone and didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. Hearing him use him of being afraid of pain, he coldly nced at him, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Qin Xu patted his shoulder in appeasement, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if it hurts, I¡¯ll take care of you. Baby, don¡¯t cry~¡±


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth. With his fists were itching to throw a punch, he threw down his phone and grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s cor. Unable to bash him, he could only curse at him: ¡°Fuck you!¡±


    Qin Xu knew that he was only saying it and wouldn¡¯t hurt him. He said with a mischievous smile: ¡°That¡¯s no a problem. Come, although on a biological level it¡¯s actually me fucking you.¡±


    The words Jiang Yang had said earlier at theplex was now thrown back at him.


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly and released his hold. He impatiently said: ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What are we having for dinner? Takeaway?¡±


    Qin Xu however said: ¡°Well, I usually go and eat at the restaurant downstairs but since you agreed to help, I¡¯ll personally cook for you.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......You can cook?¡±


    Qin Xu said with confidence: ¡°Yes I can, and the food that I make takes pretty good. Almost on par to a five-star restaurant.¡±


    Jiang Yang stood up and walked to the door without any hesitation, ¡°I choose to eat downstairs.¡±


    Qin Xu was dissatisfied: ¡°What you do mean by that? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Jiang Yang responded mercilessly: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qin Xu was surprised and, seeing that he didn¡¯t look like he was joking around, he felt a little wronged. Usually he wouldn¡¯t cook for someone else even if they begged them but now that he took the initiative to offer to cook for Jiang Yang, he actually rejected it?


    In the end, he brought na?ve Jiang Yang to the Sichuan restaurant downstairs and ordered a bunch of extremely spicy dishes in retaliation.


    Jiang Yang frowned, ¡°You can eat spicy food?¡±


    As far as he knows, both he and Qin Xu liked to eat spicy food, but they could only take mild spiciness. Their form of spiciness was even the mild sweet-spicy popr in the southern regions. Compared to ces like Chong Qing and Sichuan, it couldn¡¯t even be called spicy.


    However, at this moment Qin Xu nodded his head calmly. He asked: ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Since he had said so, what else could he say in return? He could only hope that the restaurant had adapted the spiciness to suit the local preferences.


    When the first dish was served, the top of it was coated in a bright redyer of red peppers and chilli oil. Seeing this, Jiang Yang realised that things weren¡¯t good.


    Qin Xu smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot to ask. Can you take spicy food?¡±


    Hidden within that disdainful question of his was ¡ª-Ah, if you can¡¯t take this little bit of spice then I will order a couple of milder ones for you.


    This stimted Jiang Yang and, despite originally nning to just eat some green vegetables to fill his stomach, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared for war.


    ¡°Who can¡¯t take it. Bring it on.¡±


    And so, the two teenagers sat at the table eating to the point that their faces were bright red, their lips swollen and numb, and their forehead coated in sweat. They continuously downed sour plum drink to cool their mouths down and asionally, when the other isn¡¯t looking, would stick out their tongue panting before continuing to eat.


    Once done, they drank the sour plum drink to alleviate the spiciness in their mouth while still trying to act calm and nonchnt.


    One said: ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s not very spicy and tasted very good.¡±


    The other said: ¡°Compared to what I ate before, this isn¡¯t spicy enough.¡±


    As they settled the bill, the boss saw the pitiful look of the two handsome boys whose eyes were still red and teary and said while shaking her head: ¡°Handsome, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t take the spiciness. You¡¯re regret it.¡±


    The two responded by shaking their heads: ¡°I can take it.¡±


    The boss said meaningfully: ¡°Soon you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Although you might feel good when eating spicy food, the consequence of it is very bad. This is particrly so when you go to the toilet.


    At night when Qin Xu was left the bathroom his face was pale and lifeless. Supporting himself with the table he said: ¡°Your mum, this is really bad. I crapped to the point that my asshole hurts.¡±


    Jiang Yang gloated at his misfortune: ¡°You brought it onto yourself.¡±


    Qin Xu said through clenched teeth: ¡°You¡¯ll understand my pain soon. You might even be worse off.¡±


    After ying games until just past midnight, Jiang Yang also went to the bathroom. As he sat down onto the toilet seat and started, he realised ¡ª Your mum, it really hurts.


    No zuo no die. Those two probably wouldn¡¯t dare eat anything spicy for a while after this.


    (<i>KKnotes: No zuo no die (²»×÷ËÀ¾Í²»•þËÀ or ²»×÷²»ËÀ) ¨C One would not be in trouble had one not asked for it.</i>)

 Chapter 31 - Lovely

    <strong>Chapter 31: Lovely</strong>


    The next day, Jiang Yang as usual slept in and nned to sleep until noon. Qin Xu also enjoyed sleeping in but, considering the things they had to do today, he had set several rms for him in advance. Every time it went off, a hand would reach out from within the nkets to turn it of and then quickly retract back inside. Reluctant to get up, he would roll around a few times with a gloomy expression.


    When he finally walked out of his bedroom, he saw Jiang Yang still enjoying his sleep. Feeling annoyed, he strode over and pulled his nket off in one smooth movement before proceeding over to the window and yanking the curtains apart to reveal the bright and dazzling sunlight. The sunlight entered and lit up the entire room. Jiang Yang who was still in bed acted as if he would die from being exposed to the sunlight. He instantly reached out and blocked the sunlight on his face, turned over with his back towards the window and once again burrowed into the nkets.


    Qin Xu was speechless; this guy was actually even more stubborn than himself. But it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have another idea. He thought for a moment before facing his back towards the bed and jumping back into it such that he fell directly onto Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang was still in a half-asleep state and was unprepared for this sudden attack. He instantly cried out and, with his arms supporting him, he sat up and red at that person lying on his waist while snickering. With a death re, he ruthlessly kicked him off the bed.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Let¡¯s take it outside.¡±


    Jiang Yang seized onto Qin Xu¡¯s leg and dragged him out the room. Qin Xu quickly reminded him: ¡°Hero, please have mercy. This is your body!¡±


    Jiang Yang looked back with a dark expression. With a cold gaze, he stared at Qin Xu for a while before gradually recalling what had happened. He quickly released his hold, allowing the leg to fall back to the ground, and calmly headed to the bathroom to wash up.


    Before they left, feeling guilty, Qin Xu quickly checked the other person¡¯s expression. He regretted his actions earlier; if he angered him then that guy wouldn¡¯t be willing to help him get things done.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for morning tea.....?¡±


    After thinking for moment, he figured that he should start of with treating him to a meal to improve his mood. Morning bad mood usually has a limit and would gradually disperse after a few hours at most. Qin Xu started off with ordering more than twenty steam baskets of Jiang Yang¡¯s favourites; shrimp dumplings, chicken feet, intestines, glutinous rice chicken, suimai and so on.


    By the time they were almost done, Jiang Yang¡¯s face had also returned to normal. Qin Xu internally released a sigh of relief before rubbing his nose and saying: ¡°How about we head to the store next?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t speak. He only picked up the small tea cup and slowly sipped the tea inside. Only when he was done drinking did he slowly nod his head and say: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on what I have promised.¡±


    Just as the corners of Qin Xu¡¯s mouth started to raise and form an arc, Jiang Yang added faintly: ¡°I¡¯ll record this next to your name. When we get our bodies back, I¡¯ll get you to repay this debt.¡±


    He smiled gently as he said this, but this made the hair on Qin Xu¡¯s back stand.


    Qin Xu hailed a car and from the restaurant they went directly to the store.


    Jiang Yang originally imagined a small dingy shop like those that he had seen in TV dramas but when he arrived he saw that it was in a prosperous prime location. Instantly, he knew that rent would be very expensive. The store itself was also very in line with the style of the city centre. Its design reflected a strong and unique personality and you could tell with one nce that it is very stylish.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can several ss disy cabs. Inside, it disyed a neat arrangement of various exquisitely designed stud earrings. There weren¡¯t many, but each earring had a unique design. Although Jiang Yang may not know much about it, even he could tell that they are rather special.


    ¡°Ah Xu, you actually came.¡±


    A mellow male voice rang out and its tone was filled with familiarity. Jiang Yang looked up and saw that it came from a man wearing a casual suit. His face was quite exquisite and, adorning a pair of metal rimmed spectacles, he had an elegant temperament.


    That person spoke to him but, since he isn¡¯t Qin Xu and didn¡¯t know how to respond naturally, he just nodded gently. Following Qin Xu¡¯s prompts from earlier, he responded, ¡°Yu brother.¡±


    Lu Yu smiled and looked over to Qin Xu, ¡°You even brought a friend?¡±


    Jiang Yang awkwardly introduced himself: ¡°This is my ssmate Jiang Yang. He heard about it and was curious, so he tagged along.¡±


    Li Yu had no problems with it and brought them over to the side with a ck and white checkered wall.


    He pressed something, and a door suddenly appeared on the wall. It looked very high-tech. The door opened, waited for them to enter before automatically rotating back and closing.


    Li Yu made Jiang Yang sit onto a curved chair next to him and told him to wait. He then moved to the cab and rummaged through to find the ear-piercer.


    Jiang Yang looked around the room and saw several tools and equipment he didn¡¯t recognise. The table on the side however, with various cutting tools lying on top of it, appeared to be Li Yu¡¯s workstation.


    Li Yu returned back and cleaned Jiang Yang¡¯s ears with alcohol-soaked cotton pads. He then prepared to start the procedure. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. His face was tense, and he pursed his lips into a straight line while he did his best to maintain an expressionless face.


    Qin Xu stood beside him and naturally noticed this. He reached out and held onto his hand while trying to appease him in a soft voice: ¡°Rx, it¡¯s nothing. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    The deliberately lowered voice was soft and light, like the touch of a feather, and this helped Jiang Yang rx slightly. However, at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but remember who the true culprit was and sent him a cold re.


    Qin Xu lowered his eyes, rubbed his nose and remained silent.


    Li Yu watched their small interaction and smiled. With a small smile he picked up the piercer and bent down over to Jiang Yang¡¯s ear. Firmly gripping onto the edge of his auricle, he aimed urately and quickly applied pressure onto the piercer.


    A click sounded.


    Jiang Yang instantly felt a sting on his earlobe. Who the fuck said that it didn¡¯t hurt?!


    He firmly clenched his teeth. Although the pain was short and onlysted for a short moment, it was a short duration where all the pain was focused at one point. Since it was done so suddenly, he was caught unprepared and tears formed at the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect him to have such a big reaction. Seeing him in pain, he felt a little distressed and turned to Li Yu: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it didn¡¯t hurt? At most, it¡¯s just like a needle prick?¡±


    Li Yu looked at him and assumed that he probably heard it from Qin Xu. He slowly responded, ¡°It is like a needle prick. But it¡¯s not by one needle, it¡¯s a few dozen. As a man, a small pain like this is nothing.¡±


    What do you mean nothing, Qin Xu roared out internally. He had promised that it didn¡¯t hurt so that Jiang Yang would help him get the piercing and now it would look like he had deceived him. He feels extremely wronged okay?!


    After piercing one side, Qin Xu frowned and stopped him while saying: ¡°Forget it. If it hurts this much, then we¡¯ll leave it.¡±


    Li Yu was confused. He found it very strange. To think that Qin Xu would have a ssmate that he would get along with so well to the point that the ssmate would even worry about him being in pain? What is this feeling of being forcefully fed dog food?


    Li Yu wanted to say that since they already had one done, they should just get the other side over and done with.


    Before he had the chance to speak, Jiang Yang pushed the other person away and said calmly, ¡°Ignore him. Continue.¡±


    He then threw a threatening re at Qin Xu. Qin Xu stalled and felt even more guilty.


    Despite Jiang Yang¡¯s cold and indifferent expression externally, internally he cried out furiously from the pain. Qin Xu remember this. You owe me a favour now!


    Very quickly, the other side was done, and Li Yu checked it out for a while as he held onto his chin. Seeing that there were no problems, he inserted the sterilised earrings in.


    Li Yu said patiently, ¡°Remember to use antiseptic spray every day. Try not to wet it or touch the piercing for the next two days as you might reopen the wound.¡±


    The one listening to his words seriously was not Jiang Yang. It was Qin Xu who apanied him. Qin Xu felt very regretful. Seeing Jiang Yang¡¯s red and teary eyes, despite feeling guilty, he also strangely felt that his own face looked quite lovely. Why didn¡¯t he notice this before? What¡¯s with this inexplicable urge to hug andfort him?

 Chapter 32 - Picky eater

    <strong>Chapter 32: Picky eater</strong>


    Oblivious of the thoughts that ran though their minds, Li Yu personally prepared all the necessary items; earrings, alcohol wipes and antiseptic spray. He packed it into a box before putting it into a gift bag and handed it over.


    Finally, the arduous ear-piercing journey hade to an end. Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes were red and his earlobes were also red. With a cold expression, he walked out the store. From the beginning to the end, he had not spoken a word to Qin Xu. Qin Xu peeked at him from the side and couldn¡¯t help but admit that despite the expression being quite unhappy, he looked very handsome and felt very satisfied with the idea of getting his ears pierced.


    On the way back, they sat at the back of the car and both were a little absent-minded. Qin Xu unconsciously rubbed his fingers along the handle of the bag while he mulled over something when his phone started ringing. He reflexively answered the phone and hung up after a few short responses.


    By the time he returned to his senses, he became a little stunned. The calm expression on his face faded and, no longer ascent as earlier, he turned towards Jiang Yang with a guilty conscience and nudged Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Yang looked at him coldly.


    Qin Xu smiled stiffly, ¡°Earlier, I received a call from your mother. She said that your uncle brought over chicken. She made soup and wanted you to go home to have some.....¡±


    Jiang Yang instantly grabbed onto his hand and the veins on both his hands and forehead appeared to protrude in anger. With a look of fury, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    He may be able to guide Qin Xu through the ordeal, but that guy is stupid to the point that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he couldn¡¯t handle it.


    Qin Xu¡¯s wrist hurt, and he guiltily rubbed his nose. Afraid that he would end up getting beaten to death, he didn¡¯t dare say that he was too preupied recalling Jiang Yang¡¯s tearful appearance earlier. Although Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t very polite, this was a normal interaction between the two boys and this made Qin Xu felt a little happy inside.


    He handed the phone over and said good-heartedly, ¡°Call back?¡±


    After a moment, Jiang Yang was barely able to calm himself down. He understood his mother¡¯s personality well. Although she loves her children dearly, she would also sometimes be very strict and surprisingly harsh. If you don¡¯t listen to her, you would find yourself faced with cold violence. For example ¡ª¡ª- I told you that the milk tea is made from milk powder and the pearls are stic. It¡¯s bad for your body so you can¡¯t drink it. You still want to drink? Then I¡¯m not going to make dinner tonight. Let¡¯s see what you do now.


    So for something like Mother Jiang¡¯s highly respected chicken soup, unless you have a good excuse, if you don¡¯t go home to have some then you would be considered as being unfilial and disrespectful. Afterwards, you wait for your death.


    Mother Jiang is just that domineering.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t take the phone and just threw away Qin Xu¡¯s hand. He held his forehead, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Go back? Back to your ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xu wondered. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being exposed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you ask any more questions, you¡¯re dead.¡±


    Jiang Yang had a look of impatience. After informing the driver the new address, he supported his chin and pondered over what he should do. Qin Xu watched him mull over things in silence and felt extremely curious. He didn¡¯t have any aversion at the idea of going to Jiang Yang¡¯s ce, instead he felt slightly expectant?


    The driver at the front overhead their conversation and didn¡¯t find things strange. He just thought that youngsters nowadays talk to each other very strangely. It was just like his child back at home. When talking about his mum to him he wouldn¡¯t say ¡®mum¡¯. Instead he would say, ¡®your wife.¡¯. The driver even thought that Jiang Yang and Qin Xu must be close cousins.


    When they arrived at Jiang Yang¡¯s ce, Qin Xu followed Jiang Yang¡¯s instructions and immediately introduced ¡®Qin Xu¡¯.


    Jiang Yang said with a polite smile: ¡°Hello Aunty.¡± At the same time, he felt particrly awkward inside.


    Mother Jiang saw the unexpected guest and weed him in enthusiastically. She had always been very hospitable. She turned her head around and reprimanded her son for not notifying her in advance, especially since he had stayed overnight at that ssmates ce the day before. She asked: ¡°Did Ah Yang trouble youst night?¡±


    Jiang Yang instantly shook his head.


    Mother Jiang smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s good. Come, lets go at eat. The chicken soup should be ready now.¡±


    Jiang Yuan sat on the side chewing on dried squid and, seeing her brother bring in the rumoured school idol that he didn¡¯t get along with, her eyes suddenly lit up. It was as if she anticipated some juicy gossip. It¡¯s no wonder the girls in her ss constantlymented that it was like they were in a TV drama and that they were extremely handsome. The names of those two boys were naturally mentioned as the girls gossiped but, having grown up together with her brother, Jiang Yang had long be ustomed to his handsome face and felt nothing of it. However, the first time she saw Qin Xu she was amazed by his appearance. He practically looked like a celebrity who would soon debut.


    With Qin Xu¡¯s identity, Jiang Yang entered his own home. Although he intentionally controlled himself and acted like it was his first time here, it was a ce that he could walk around with his eyes closed so if you looked closely enough, you would notice that something is off. With his mind filled with worry for Qin Xu he would give him a few pointers when no one else is paying attention.


    Because of this, Jiang Yuan who watched from the side found it a little strange. This ssmate of brothers, why does it seem like he¡¯s familiar with our ce? If I remembered correctly, this is the first time he visited?


    Everyone sat down at the dining table and Jiang Yang sat next to Qin Xu. Because they didn¡¯t know that there would be a guest, all the dishes today were home-cooked meals that the Jiang family loved; shredded chicken, sweet and sour pork, stir fried carrots with meat, stir fried fungus with meat and grilled squid.


    Mother Jiang smiled and ced a piece of chicken into Jiang Yang¡¯s bowl: ¡°Qin Xu, feel free to grab what you like. Don¡¯t be too polite and eat more.¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded and said: ¡°Thank you Aunty.¡±


    Next to him the real guest had to act as if he is familiar with the family and could only silently eat his own food. Fortunately, Qin Xu¡¯s ability to adapt is strong and he quickly adapted to the new environment.


    After eating for a while, Jiang Yuan suddenly pouted and said: ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you eating the carrots? Is it because you noticed that it was made by me so you¡¯re not eating it?¡±


    Mother Jiang looked over and noticed that ¡°Jiang Yang¡± really hadn¡¯t picked up the carrots. She quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Then, grabbing arge bunch with her chopsticks, she ced it all into Qin Xu¡¯s bowl. Qin Xu smelled the unique smell of carrots and couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°I don¡¯t.......¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and soon remembered that this guy had always avoided carrots in first year and even said that carrots had a peculiar taste that he disliked. Jiang Yang however likes carrots. Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if he suddenly said that he didn¡¯t like it?


    Jiang Yang quickly held him down and forced a smile: ¡°Jiang Yang, don¡¯t you love carrots?¡±

 Chapter 33 - Misunderstanding

    <strong>Chapter 33: Misunderstanding</strong>


    In one movement, he had restrained the hand that Qin Xu wanted to use to push the carrots away. Qin Xu turned and saw Jiang Yang ring at him with a look of warning. He felt distressed for himself; how can he eat something so unptable?


    Feeling that he owed Jiang Yang, Qin Xu took a deep breath before heroically picking up the carrots and eating it all in one go. He even followed it with a few mouthfuls of rice and sweet and sour pork to cover up the taste in his mouth.


    Halfway through the meal Qin Xu heard Mother Jiang scold Jiang Yuan to stop being picky. She even pointed out that Jiang Yang is eating the fungus that he normally avoided.


    It is not only children who are picky eaters. Father Jiang, despite being in his forties, would frown and scrunch up his face whenever he sees eggnts. However, under the pressure from his wife, he would force himself to have a few bites.


    The moment Qin Xu heard this, his bitter face suddenly brightened up. It was as if he had just heard something amazing and, with a host-like gesture, he proactively picked up a few of the fungus up and threw it into Jiang Yang¡¯s bowl. He said: ¡°Qin Xu loves to eat this.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°You probably remembered wrong.¡±


    Qin Xu responded with a look of certainty: ¡°How can that be? You said before that you could eat a whole bucket of it in one go.¡±


    Mother Jiang said: ¡°Is that so? Then you should eat more. These are all from our hometown and very refreshing. If you like it, you can take some home and let your parents have some too.¡±


    And so, several dark things filled Jiang Yang¡¯s bowl. He really didn¡¯t like them but what could he say? He could only give his thanks and pretend to happily eat those things!


    Qin Xu ate the carrots with satisfaction. There was even a hint of smile at the corners of his lips. How can I suffer alone?


    After eating, Jiang Yang felt that it was very inconvenient for them to stay at home. He wanted to talk to his parents and then return back to Qin Xu¡¯s ce. He pulled Qin Xu over to one side and quickly discussed things while asking for his cooperation.


    When Mother Jiang heard that he nned to stay for another night at his ssmates¡¯ ce, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°You¡¯ve already troubled themst night, why are you going again? Even if it is for homework, can¡¯t you just do it at home?¡±


    Jiang Yang said quickly: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a group task so we have to work together.¡±


    Mother Jiang however looked over to Qin Xu and said, ¡°How can it take so much time? Are you boys ying games? Work on the homework together this afternoon for now and we can talk about it afterwards if you absolutely can¡¯t finish.¡±


    Qin Xu said innocently: ¡°We¡¯re not ying games.¡±


    Mother Jiang didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Then why do you want to go to his ce so much? I think you¡¯re probably lying to me.¡±


    Jiang Yang saw that his mother is unrelenting and felt anxious. He subconsciously refuted: ¡°I¡¯m really not lying mum!¡±


    The moment those words escaped, Jiang Yang realised that he was done for. Facing Mother Jiang¡¯s strange look, he pretended to act embarrassed and said: ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake. My mum usually scolds me like that so without realising it, I......¡±


    On the side, Qin Xu watched him act flustered and couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh. Naturally Jiang Yang also noticed this, and he quickly gave him a re when Mother Jiang is not paying attention. The look in his eyes appeared to urge Qin Xu to hurry and do something to salvage the situation.


    Little did he know that Qin Xu that bastard would only make the situation worse the moment he opened his mouth.


    Qin Xu had not yetpletely integrated himself as Jiang Yang and said with a tone of politeness: ¡°It¡¯s not a problem going to Qin Xu¡¯s. His parents are out of a business trip and no one is at home.¡±


    ¡°No one is at home?¡±


    Mother Jiang asked with a look of surprise. Jiang Yang could only face palm and curse inside.


    Sure enough, Mother Jiang then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Qin Xu you should just stay over at our ce tonight. It¡¯ll save you the hassle of going back and forth.¡±


    Seeing the look of pity in his mother¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yang feltplicated inside. He could tell that she probably imagined a whole bunch of ridiculous scenarios. She probably thought that Qin Xu was an unfortunate child left alone in a dark house and desperately wanted Jiang Yang toe over because he was lonely and wanted apanion....


    Only god knew how much Jiang Yang wanted to grab onto Mother Jiang¡¯s shoulders and wake her up from those strange delusions.


    Unable to retort back at mother Jiang, Jiang Yang could only give up and obediently follow Qin Xu back to his room to work on their homework.


    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Yang saw Qin Xu secretly snickering and evenmenting that his mother is very nice.


    If he didn¡¯t make thatment then he probably would have been okay but the moment he heard those words, Jiang Yang was instantly enraged. If it wasn¡¯t for this bastard saying something so ridiculous, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation! What should he say if they¡¯re identally exposed? With a pig teammate like this, he felt exhausted and really wanted to smash that dog head of his!


    Thinking this inside, Jiang Yang also acted it out. Without a word he rushed over, pushed the other person down, grabbed their cor and started attacking. Qin Xu naturally also isn¡¯t a herbivore and also wasn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Quickly recovering from his shock, he smoothly fought back.


    The two both wanted to push the other person down and overwhelm them and this eventually evolved into them rolling around the ground. They looked like tiger cubs y fighting. Despite not having sharp enough teeth and not appearing as overbearing as adult tigers, the two were unrelenting and would not easily release their grip. They were both stubborn andpetitive and, for a moment, you couldn¡¯t help but think that they¡¯re acting very immaturely.


    The noise wasn¡¯t loud but if someone passed by, they would hearmotion inside. Jiang Yuan¡¯s room was closest to them and she also just happened to have something that she wanted to ask Jiang Yang about. Hearing strange collision-like sounds, she hesitantly knocked onto the door only to see that the door was notpletely closed.


    Jiang Yuan pushed the door open and saw her brother being pressed down onto the ground with his ssmate ¡®Qin Xu¡¯ sitting on his waist. One hand was pressing down onto his shoulder and the other was pulling at the shirt cor. Witnessing such an indescribable scene, Jiang Yuan waspletely petrified. She was so surprised she could no longer control the expression on her face.


    ¡°What are you two doing?!¡±

 Chapter 34 - Revelation

    <strong>Ch34:</strong><strong> Revtion</strong>


    She blurted this out and, as if she could no longer look at them straight in the eye, she instantly ran off.


    Jiang Yang was stunned. He quickly climbed off Qin Xu and chased after her. He was afraid that she would say something ridiculous to his parents. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what he should say to try and clear things up, but he couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling.


    However, Jiang Yuan only ran out to the living room and plopped onto the sofa angrily.


    Jiang Yang looked around and asked subconsciously: ¡°Where¡¯s mum and dad?¡±


    Jiang Yuan red at him and instantly exploded: ¡°Who are you calling?!¡±


    Jiang Yang immediately realised his mistake and quickly tried to salvage the situation: ¡°I was referring to your mum and dad. Where did aunty and uncle go?¡±


    Jiang Yuan pouted and didn¡¯t ept that exnation of his. She only indifferently said: ¡°Went for a walk.¡±


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He remembered that his mother, afraid that his father would develop a beer belly due tock of exercise, would often drag him out to walk a fewps at night. Calming himself down he exined: ¡°I was just joking with him.¡±


    Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t believe him: ¡°Are you bullying my brother?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I head that my brother and you don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned. School at only started for a month and the first years have already heard about this? He couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed people¡¯s ability to spread gossip. At the same time, he found it very troublesome. He could only toughen himself up and exin: ¡°Those are all just rumours. My rtionship with your brother is good. We¡¯re....friends.¡±


    Jiang Yuan looked at him suspiciously before saying meaningfully: ¡°Is that so? But your rtionship also can¡¯t be too good.¡±


    Qin Xu who followed Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hear the first part of the conversation and felt a little surprised when he heard her say this. Earlier, he was just getting beaten and now she¡¯s worried that their rtionship is too good? What is this nonsense? Do they look like good brothers? Also, why can¡¯t their rtionship be good?!


    Qin Xuined internally and felt dissatisfied.


    What went through Jiang Yuan¡¯s mind, however, were outside of their expectations. Based on the scene she just witnessed, what are their positions? Her brother is being pressed down by Qin Xu? Or is Qin Xu riding him? Based on their heights, Qin Xu seem to be more gong-like but if you consider their personality and temperament, her brother seemed to a little more on the scary side. Mutual gong is also pretty good.......


    The two involved naturally had no idea that Jiang Yuan had already imagined various scenarios in her mind.


    When it was time for them to take a shower, they didn¡¯t bring along clothes with them and Jiang Yang consequently had to pull out something for Qin Xu, or to be more specific, Qin Xu¡¯s body to wear.


    Because of the body switch, things had be confusing. Originally, Jiang Yang should be disgusted and unwilling to lend clothes for Qin Xu to wear but despite the fact that he is using the other person¡¯s body, it was natural for him to wear his own clothes. As for Qin Xu, in Jiang Yang¡¯s body it looked like he didn¡¯t seem willing to wear his own clothes?


    Everything was a mess.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting his time on this and randomly pulled out a loose pair of shirt and shorts and nned to go shower. Qin Xu remembered that the wound should note into contact water and took the initiative to ask: ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash your hair?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned. He reflexively didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t feel the need to trouble someone else with doing something he could manage on his own.


    ¡°Do you have a stic ear cover?¡± Qin Xu asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The ones that cover your ears and prevent water getting in.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just be a little more careful?¡± Jiang Yang carelessly uttered this and suddenly remembered that every time he washed his hair, he would make a mess everywhere and it would often get in his ear. Thinking of the delicate ears of his, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°So troublesome.¡±


    He stepped into the bathroom and turned around to look at Qin Xu. Expressionlessly he said with a faint voice: ¡°Come here.¡±


    Qin Xu immediately understood. In a few steps he followed him into the bathroom and proceeded to close the door.


    Jiang Yang thought for a moment, took off his shirt and sat in the bathtub. He leaned his head out past the edge of the tub making it easier for Qin Xu to help him with rinsing his hair.


    Perhaps because it is his own body, or perhaps it was because he still felt a little bad for Jiang Yang, Qin Xu¡¯s actions were rather gentle and attentive. At the very least, it is better than his usual casual and wilful attitude.


    Warm water fell onto his ck hair and the soaked strands of hair stuck against his forehead. As the water droplets rolled down, Qin Xu would quickly reach out to block it and prevent it from touching the ear.


    Qin Xu used both hands to massage his scalp until the shampoo foamed up. In a small voice he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°I feel like your attendant.......¡±


    Being served like this, Jiang Yang felt veryfortable and was enjoying the treatment. He heard those words and smirked: ¡°That¡¯s right. I am your young master, so you must attend to me well. Otherwise don¡¯t even think about getting this month¡¯s wage.¡±


    Qin Xu was a little surprised. He had only said that on a whim and this guy actually epted it so quickly. Qin Xu was speechless and inexplicably felt bitter inside. He felt as if he really had sold himself to this unscrupulous guy here.


    Jiang Yang felt the movement on his head slow down and said: ¡°Your strength is too weak.¡±


    Qin Xu impatiently retorted: ¡°Fuck you. Are you treating this as a professional shampoo service?¡±


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and their eyes met, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re washing your own head here. Do you still want toin about this?¡±


    Qin Xu froze. Ah, he had forgotten about that.


    Seeing that the other person had resumed with washing his hair meticulously, Jiang Yang smiled secretly and suddenly felt that ¡®this is your body¡¯ was pretty good to phrase to use. He could take advantage of it and use it to order the other person around.


    Only after rinsing off all the foam, Qin Xu retreated out and allowed Jiang Yang to wash up. When he was done, he entered the bedroom wearing a loose set of shirt and shorts with half-dried hair.


    Qin Xu saw hime out and put his phone down. With a sense of responsibility to his own body he said: ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll help with applying the medicine.¡±


    Jiang Yang naturally sat down at his desk. Although his ears couldn¡¯t touch water, they should still clean it. He carefully wiped it down, used an alcohol-soaked cotton pad and then applied the medicine around the piercing.


    After Qin Xu earnestly finished this, he didn¡¯t immediately walk away. He continued to pinch his ears and appreciate it with a narcissistic smile: ¡°As I thought, Lao Zi has be more handsome.¡±


    Jiang Yang was speechless. His ear was being pinched by him and he couldn¡¯t help but find it itchy. Feeling more and more ufortable, he felt his scalp go numb. He ruthlessly swatted his hand away, ¡°That should be enough. I have never seen someone as narcissistic as you.¡±


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all and said frankly: ¡°They would have to reach my standard before they can have the privilege to be like this.¡±


    Jiang Yang ¡°....¡±


    He rolled his eyes at Qin Xu and said in an annoyed manner: ¡°Enough. Hurry and go wash yourself up.¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°No, it¡¯s washing you up~¡±


    Jiang Yang raised his leg and kicked him, ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    Qin Xuughed heartlessly: ¡°Back at you.¡±


    Ten minutester, Qin Xu had also finished washing up. Bringing out a faint mist along with him, he walked out with his hair still dripping with water. The moment he saw Jiang Yang ying a game, he couldn¡¯t help but want to join in.


    Jiang Yang said with a cold expression: ¡°Dry your hair.¡±


    Qin Xu was tozy to move so he replied shamelessly, ¡°You help me.¡±


    It was just drying hair, but Jiang Yang understood that guys temperament. If he lowered his guard and gave him an inch then that guy wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take a mile.


    And so, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t spare him any attention. At most, he just threw a towel over his head.


    Qin Xuined: ¡°I helped you earlier and now you don¡¯t want to help your own body? It¡¯s too unfair!¡±


    Jiang Yang said: ¡°I can help you. I¡¯ll take a selfie of you picking your nose and share it.¡±


    As he said this, he raised his chin and wiggled his pinky finger while smirking.


    Qin Xu: ¡°..........¡± He was taken aback by how despicable he could be and for a moment was at loss for words.


    After a few seconds.


    Qin Xu sumbed and used the towel to roughly dry Jiang Yang¡¯s hair to the point that it was messed up into a birds¡¯ nest.


    Jiang Yang sat on the edge of the bed and suddenly remembered something. He asked: ¡°I saw some marks on your shoulder. Did you get tattooed before?


    Qin Xu tapped on his phone and didn¡¯t raise his head: ¡°That¡¯s right. A very cool dragon.¡±


    ¡°Why did you remove it?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Xu was forced looked up, ¡°At that time I thought tattoos were very cool, so I also went and got one on my entire shoulder. When I got home, my dad found out and gave me a beating. I just happened to be in the middle of my teenaged rebellious phase so the more he didn¡¯t want me to do something, the more I wanted to. I didn¡¯t want to get rid of it even if I died.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Yang was curious. What would make him get rid of it after even refusing to do so even when he got a beating?


    Qin Xu said: ¡°After that, my dad got into a car ident. The other party was in the wrong, but he wouldn¡¯t admit it so my dad and him got into a very big argument. In the end he turned to me and yelled at me. I took off my shirt..... When they saw my tattoo, they lost their momentum and very obediently paid up.¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    As he said this, Qin Xu also felt very helpless and wanted to roll his eyes, ¡°Afterwards, my dad even bought me ice cream as a reward and praised me. He then took me to get the tattoo removed.....¡±


    Qin Xu said this with a regretful expression. Jiang Yang saw this and thought internally that it must¡¯ve been his teenage rebellious phase and he probably is still going through it even now. He imagined father Qin who he had not met before and felt that he could probably guess where Qin Xu¡¯s temperament came from.


    Jiang Yang listened to his story and couldn¡¯t help but feel the edge of his lips rising. He secretly chuckled and was soon met with Qin Xu¡¯s re of dissatisfaction. Despite trying to keep it in, he still heard the soft soundsing out from within his throat. Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but regret sharing that ck history of his.


    Qin Xu thought for a moment and his eyes suddenly lit up. It wasn¡¯t fair for only himself to be embarrassed, he should also make the other person embarrassed as well.


    Qin Xu deliberately brought his fist to his lips and coughed a couple of times to attract Jiang Yang¡¯s attention. And then ¡ª¡ª¡ª He suddenly pulled up the pyjama pants until the bottom edge reached the root of his thighs.


    ¡°Look, ck and white~¡±


    On Jiang Yang¡¯s body, there was a clear dividing line just above his thigh. As he usually wore shorts, the exposed skin had tanned into a wheat colour, but his thighs remained extremely pale. Like jade, it was smooth, delicate and pale to the point that it was almost transparent.


    Jiang Yang saw this and his expression instantly darkened. It was as if he was angry about the fact that his secret was revealed. He pulled down the trouser legs, and said coldly: ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    Qin Xu blinked innocently, ¡°I was just a little curious. It¡¯s as if you had just finished military training. Why?¡±


    Jiang Yang replied impatiently: ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Qin Xu obviously didn¡¯t take heed, ¡°I answered all your questions earlier. You shouldn¡¯t be like this when it¡¯s your turn to answer.¡±


    ¡°None of my business.¡± Although Jiang Yang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great, the tone in his voice softened significantly. This was probably because he felt that he was overreacting.


    ¡°Then how about this? You keep quiet and I¡¯ll guess. You just have to tell me if I¡¯m right or wrong.¡± Qin Xu said this excitedly and proceeded to hold his chin with his hand and act as if he is in a detective game, ¡°To reach a disparity of this extent, it definitely means that it is something that requires a long time of sun exposure, but we had out military training over a year ago and even wore long pants at that time. Even if its recovering from the tan from that long ago, the disparity shouldn¡¯t be this great either. I think you probably tanned yourself on purpose. Also, the fact that only the exposed skin is wheat coloured proved my observations. You probably thought that you are too pale and tried to tan yourself deliberately right?¡±


    Jiang Yang kept his mouth shut and did not speak.


    Qin Xu understood that he had guessed right but what was the reason?


    He squinted his eyes and smirked: ¡°Is it because it¡¯s so pale and tender and you think it¡¯s not manly enough?¡±


    Jiang Yang continued to keep quiet and act as if he was temporarily deaf.


    In the end, Qin Xu summed up his observations. While rubbing his chin he said: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. When everyone would go out, you would always go and stand in the sun. Are you the type that will just turn white if you don¡¯t tan yourself often?¡±


    At this moment, it was as if Jiang Yang was suddenly triggered and he looked up and red at him angrily. He then could only release a deep breath of misery and bend his head down. The hair that was messed up by Qin Xu created a fluffy look at the top of his head and at this moment he looked like a pitiful dog with ears drooping down on the side.


    Qin Xu found this amusing and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub the top of his head. The slightly damp ck hair was smooth and silky, and as the strands passed through his fingers, it felt very good to touch. For a moment, he was reluctant to remove his hand. However, Jiang Yang is naturally not an obedient puppy that would let you do as you please. Very fiercely, he swatted away his hand and didn¡¯t allow him to continue touching his head.


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°You have a condition that many girls are envious of and look at you, you¡¯re wasting it¡¯s potential!¡±


    Jiang Yang sneered: ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    Qin Xu waved his hand, ¡°I appreciate the thought, but I can¡¯t afford to ept something so priceless.¡±


    The two continued to y games on their phones, and the situation could be considered to be calm.


    After a while, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but add ament, ¡°But, after earning some moneyter on, can¡¯t you just get professional tanning? You can tan the whole body, chose the colour you want and even have it done evenly throughout.


    ¡°Asking for death.¡±


    Jiang Yang said this coldly through gritted teeth. His fingers then quickly tapped away on his phone and, with a special move, he cleared Qin Xu¡¯s blood and send him straight back to the novice vige.


    Qin Xu: ¡°.............¡± Crying without tears, he looked at Jiang Yang pitifully.


    With a cold expression, Jiang Yang quickly picked up the dropped equipment including a very rare gear.


    Qin Xu felt like he was just robbed of something important and he quickly asked him to return it back.


    Jiang Yang expressed that he did this to teach him a lesson. If you are distracted while ying a game, you would die very pitifully. Seeing that he got a rare gear, he won¡¯t charge lesson fees.


    Qin Xu continued to pester him so he added: ¡°Stop chattering. If you want it,e and kill me.¡±


    Very cruel.


    But Qin Xu wasn¡¯t as good as Jiang Yang at this game and he relied on Jiang Yang earlier for most of their wins. Qin Xu could only give up and watch his rare gear get taken away.


    Jiang Yang watched him look unhappy and felt refreshed inside.


    They continued ying for a while and soon it was time for them to go to sleep.


    Jiang Yang pulled out a bamboo mat from inside the closet,id it out onto the floor and nned to let Qin Xu sleep there.


    But when he was only halfway throughying it out, mother Jiang walked in and saw ¡®Qin Xu¡¯ bending down making his bed on the floor. Without a second thought, she immediately smacked her son on the head and scolded: ¡°How can you let your friend sleep on the floor and even let him make the bed himself? What have I been teaching you?!¡±


    Qin Xu raised his head innocently and sent a re in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction.


    Mother Jiang decisively said: ¡°You two boys can just squeeze and sleep together on the bed. Don¡¯t make things so troublesome.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and quickly said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Xu you should just sleep with me.¡±


    Jiang Yang supported himself with his knees and stood up. He revealed a smile to mother Jiang and turned his head back to an angle where mother Jiang cannot see his face and red at Qin Xu ¡ª Sleep your big uncle!


    Mother Jiang had the greatest authority, so they could only helplessly ept her final decision. She returned the bamboo mat back into the closet and even nagged at the boys to stop ying games and to go to bed.


    Jiang Yang shrugged his shoulders and gave Qin Xu a look. What else can we do? Let¡¯s finish off one more round and then go to sleep.


    Theyid in bed and turned off the lights. In the darkness, only the faint moonlight fell through the curtains and partially illuminated the room. If you opened your eyes, you could only see the faint outlines of objects in the room.


    The bed wasn¡¯t big so with two men sleeping it is very cramped. The distance between the two were less than an arms length. In the quiet darkness you could clearly hear the other persons breathing and if you turn your head slightly, you could see their faint outline. Their profile, illuminated by the faint glow of the moonlight, appeared gentle and soft,pletely different to their temperament during the day. You couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    Qin Xu rested his hand on the nkets and suddenly spoke up: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep on an unfamiliar bed. I haven¡¯t sleep here before, what should I do if I can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Hearing him suddenly speak up, Jiang Yang was surprised. He then sneered: ¡°Can¡¯t sleep on an unfamiliar bed? You? Didn¡¯t you sleep pretty well on the first night of school? Slept like a dead pig.¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Are you watching me sleeping at night?¡± From Qin Xu¡¯s voice there was a hint ofughter. It was clear that he was asking for a beating.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the systems task?¡± Jiang Yang said.


    ¡°.....Oh right.¡± Qin Xu¡¯s voice became dull.


    As if he was suddenly dissatisfied he grumbled, ¡°Not talking anymore. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........???¡± Who was the one who started talking first?


    That someone who had said earlier that they couldn¡¯t sleep on an unfamiliar bed fell as sleep in less than ten minutes. As for Jiang Yang, because he is not ustomed with sharing a bed with someone, he suddenly found himself unable to fall asleep.


    He stared at the ceiling in frustration. After staring at it for a while, he wanted to turn over but, taking into consideration the fact that he shouldn¡¯t wake the other person up, he lightened his movements. He turned over and just happened toe face to face with Qin Xu. He slept deeply with his head on the side and pressed into the pillow.


    Jiang Yang saw this and felt annoyed inside. He couldn¡¯t sleep yet this guy over here is sleeping sofortably. For a moment he remembered back to when he was tasked with covering Qin Xu with a nket. It was the same at that time too. He was being tortured sleeplessly by the system, yet that bastard remained sleeping peacefully.


    Thinking this, Jiang Yang pouted and bad intentions bubbled up inside him. He reached out and pinched his face. He saw that the other party didn¡¯t have any reaction and continued to pinch his nose. Holding it for a while, Qin Xu who could no longer breathefortable started to frown and grumble. It was as if he was about to wake up.


    Jiang Yang quickly released his hold and closed his eyes. Pretending to sleep, he acted as if he didn¡¯t do anything.


    Qin Xu woke up muddleheaded and only opened his eyes for about two seconds. Seeing that there was nothing amiss, he smacked his lips and continued to sleep.


    Jiang Yang, after hearing that there were no more movements from his end, snickered quietly. He felt his mood improve and after turning back over he started feeling sleepy.


    Just as his consciousness started to fade, he vaguely felt a hand reach over to his waist and hold onto him like a pillow. Jiang Yang subconsciously threw the arm off and continued to sleep but not a secondter the arm returned. This time Jiang Yang hadpletely fallen asleep, so he didn¡¯t react.


    The next day they were to wake up and wash up.


    After all, it was someone else¡¯s ce, so Qin Xu didn¡¯t dare to act too rude. He rolled around a few times and got up around nine o¡¯clock. During that period, he even acted spoiled while holding onto Jiang Yang and was almost beaten up by him.


    Leaving the bathroom, he became more spirited and made Jiang Yang sit down and let him apply the medications onto his ear.


    Jiang Yang watched him take care of his ear seriously and carefully, and suddenly recalled the pain that he went through yesterday. In fact, it actually wasn¡¯t too bad. If was just that his body was suddenly stimted for an instant and his brain instinctively reacted.


    He thought this and asked: ¡°Qin Xu, are you actually afraid of pain?¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment and he didn¡¯t control the strength of his fingers well. Jiang Yang trembled in pain and quickly held onto his ear.


    ¡°......It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Xu said.


    Jiang Yang red at him and felt the pain on his ear. What kind of fool would believe that?!


    Qin Xu felt a little helpless: ¡°Come here. I¡¯m almost done.¡±


    Jiang Yang stared at him and eventually shuffled over unwillingly.


    ¡°And you still get tattooed?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. For the sake of being cool I can endure the pain.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed. He didn¡¯t believe those words of his. If his eyes would tear up from an ear piercing then he would¡¯ve cried out when he got the tattoo.


    Qin Xu finished up and then turned around to clean things up. He then said: ¡°If I say that I am afraid of pain, would youfort me?¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes: ¡°You wish.¡±


    Qin Xu sighed, ¡°I see, so it¡¯s useless even if I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    He didn¡¯t try to act pitiful and only said those words in an unconcerned manner. This only made it seem as if he was only trying to act tough on the outside. This made Jiang Yang remember that his parents were often not home so even if he wanted to talk to them about something, he didn¡¯t have the chance to. Being in a cold and empty house the whole day, it really is a little........


    Jiang Yang stalled for a moment and fell silent. He¡¯s not good atforting people but he understood that although children would beforted if they cry, a man would care about too much their reputation and would hide their emotions instead. This was what Qin Xu is doing now and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Jiang Yang suddenly stood up and moved in front of him. He grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder and patted him on his back, ¡°Have some confidence in yourself. This is nothing.¡±


    He then naturally released his hold and walked to the door, ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡±


    Qin Xu was momentarily stunned. Watching his leaving back, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. The corners of his lips curved up and a warm smile appeared on his face.


    After eating breakfast, the two notified mother Jiang and went out. They intended to go to Qin Xu¡¯s ce to pick up some things and then heading directly to school from there.


    Because their bicycles were parked in Qin Xu¡¯s ce¡¯s parking lot, the two walked for a bit and decided to take the bus.


    They walked down a small road in the residential area while continuously bickering back and forth.


    Qin Xu stepped back and avoided Jiang Yang¡¯s fist and noticed something from the corner of his eyes. He quickly grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s wrist and pulled him over while pointing enthusiastically: ¡°Look, there a husky.¡±


    To be more precise, they could only see the husky¡¯s head that poked out through a small hole in the wall. It hung its tongue out and looked out to the world outside. That silly look made onlookers couldn¡¯t help but want to bring it out to the outside world and y.


    Jiang Yang saw this and his lips curved upwards. He pointed at the couplet stuck onto the wall above the husky and joked: ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like the scene where monkey brother is sealed under Wuzhi mountain? If you remove it, it would jump out and join you in your journey to collect Buddhist sutras.¡±


    Couplets were usually stuck the two sides of the door to repel evil spirits and attract good luck but there was actually one stuck onto the in cement wall with nothing but a hole that allowed the husky to stick its¡¯ head out of.


    Jiang Yang had only said this casually as a joke, but Qin Xu thought that it was a good proposition and was eager to try it out. He walked over and really had the intention to tear off the couplet.


    Jiang Yang was shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect this guy to actually do something so ridiculous. He quickly held him back, but that person was too excited and very quickly escaped from his grip. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want his own body to do something so stupid, so he quickly ran up and held him in an embrace to stop him from advancing any further.


    Qin Xu tried to push away the arm that was wrapped around his waist while Jiang Yang held onto him tightly unwilling to let go. This scene looked like something that came straight out of a dog-blood romance drama.


    Let me go! I am no longer the same person as that time! I don¡¯t love you anymore!


    No! I won¡¯t ept this! I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re lying to me!


    An aunty who was on her way back from grocery shopping saw this and a light shed through her eyes. She smiled a little but didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression however was filled with meaning ¡ª¨C Young people these days.


    The aunty gave them a deep look before turning around and moving on with her day.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked at each other silently before quietly retracting their hands and then moved on as if nothing had happened.


    They soon reached the main road.


    After walking for a while and they about 200m from the bus stop, they unexpectedly ran into an acquaintance.


    Not far diagonally ahead of them a man was grabbing onto the hands of a tall girl in a ck dress, intending to drag her away.


    Qin Xu furrowed his brows, ¡°Is that Wu Tong?¡±


    Ever since they saw Wu Tong with her suspected boyfriend, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had gradually increased the distance between them and they returned to the rtionship of ordinary ssmates.


    Jiang Yang also looked over and his expression wasn¡¯t very good, ¡°That guy isn¡¯t the same guy fromst time. He obviously doesn¡¯t look like anyone good.¡±


    Indeed, the man looked a little fierce and bad-natured. His eyebrows were fierce and he gripped onto Wu Tong¡¯s hand in a rough manner that was certainly not an appropriate treatment for girls.


    The boys saw the man drag Wu Tong into a small alleyway and immediately followed behind them


    As soon as they walked over, they saw the man pressing Wu Tong against the wall. One of his hands was even pressed against her chest. The two boys almost exploded in anger. What is this?! He actually dared to do something like this to a girl!


    The two could no longer sit still and angrily rushed forward wanting to kill that bastard but the words they heard in the next second made them doubt everything that they knew.


    The man said: ¡°Why are you wearing a skirt again? Don¡¯t you find it very strange? You¡¯re obviously a man!¡±


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu: ¡°.........???¡±


    Man? What is he talking about? Is there a problem with my hearing?


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu froze and looked at each other in surprise. For a moment they felt as if their three views were broken.


    Their mind went nk for two seconds before Qin Xu finally recovered his senses. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt: ¡°Sorry to interrupt but what do you mean by Wu Tong being a guy? Is this what I think it means?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression darkened as he looked back to see which bastard dared to interrupt. He responded impatiently, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    When he saw their faces properly, the man instantly understood. Turns out they¡¯re ssmates from the same school, those infamous school idols. He sneered as he released his hold of Wu Tong: ¡°Just right, your admirers are here.¡±


    He looked towards Qin Xu and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is just what you think it means. He is well and truly a man.¡±


    Wu Tong straightened up and calmly patted away the dust. There were no signs of panic despite the secret being exposed. Only the usual quiet and calm demeanour had changed into one that was very cold. There was an inexplicable dark tone concealed within the words that was spoken next.


    She, no, to be more urate, he, looked at the two people standing in front of him indifferently and said with a low and maic voice, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±


    To be honest, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were both shocked to the point that they were at loss for words. Suddenly finding out that the goddess that they had be pursuing for so long was actually a man, what else can they say? They were already scared out of their wits okay?


    ¡°If you¡¯re not saying anything then I¡¯ll treat it as you not having any questions.¡± Wu Tong looked at the two coldly. There was a hint of threat in his gaze, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell the others about what you¡¯ve overhead today.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say explicitly what would happen if they did, but it was clear just through his gaze that they would be dead meat. The two couldn¡¯t help but curse inside: Fuck! Where did my gentle goddess go? Even if I have given up on her, you can¡¯t just suddenly tell me that he¡¯s actually a man! What if I didn¡¯t know about this earlier and ended up continuing pursing after a man. How shameful is that!


    The two youngsters who loved to y games naturally knew what a renyao is but they had nevere across the term ¡®crossdressing master¡¯. Now that they had finally encountered someone like this, their weak three views were in danger of being broken.


    <i>(KK notes: ÈËÑý = male ying as female character)</i>


    The three people stood there in a deadlock as the chief culprit responsible for exposing the secret stood to one side acting as an outsider eagerly watching the events unfold. He felt that it was very interesting watching their three views get shattered.


    He looked at Jiang Yang and Qin Xu and they simrly looked back at him. After looking at him several more times, they recognised the man as Xu Jun from ss 13. With a hedgehog like spiky hair, knife like eyebrows and dark eyes, it looked as if he walked around with a viin BGM ying constantly. You couldn¡¯t help but think that he is dangerous and would retreat to avoid provoking him. However, their assumptions were only half correct. For someone like Xu Jun, if you don¡¯t provoke him, he would just ignore you but if he is irritated he would explode like a live bomb to the point that he doesn¡¯t even care about his own wellbeing.


    Compared to real life, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu came into contact with him more through the game. Xu Jun loved to farm in the game and enjoyed ying a character called Arthur. He would relentlessly rush forward to the front of the team and never yed with the thought of retreating. He would rush up and attack without hesitation and, if his teammates were being overwhelmed, he would use his own flesh and blood to protect them. To summarise, although this person is someone who is very short tempered, he is someone who is very straightforward and passionate to the point that you couldn¡¯t help but find him a little cute.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu: Shocked! The girl that they had pursued for so long turned out to be arade who also has a rod! Three views shattered and no longer able to be pieced together!

 Chapter 35 - Dumbfounded

    <strong>Chapter 35: Dumbfounded</strong>


    As the atmosphere continued to remain stagnant around them, someone¡¯s phone started ringing and a low, sexy foreign mans¡¯ voice sang out.


    Wu Tong calmly pulled out his phone and, after checking the caller ID, his eyebrows smoothened out. Clearly, his mood had improved significantly. He spoke on the phone in a gentle and patient tone,pletely different from the tone he used earlier to threaten Jiang Yang and Qin Xu.


    It was only a short conversation, but the onlookers could clearly sense how special the person on the other end must be for Wu Tong. A hint of a smile was evident in his eyes and it was as if there were pink heart bubbles floating around him as he spoke on the phone. It was clearly a scene of someone who is deeply in love.


    Oh, it¡¯s so cheesy.


    The three people including Xu Jun looked on with disgust. At the same time they could help but feel a little jealous.


    When the other person hung up, Qin Xu asked, ¡°Is it He Shuo?¡±


    Wu Tong¡¯s expression immediately sank, and he asked coldly, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    At this moment, Xu Jun was also surprised. He had known Wu Tong since junior high school and had always been annoyed that this brother of his loved to cross-dress and had been doing his best to try and correct his habit almost every day. He had only recently found out that he liked a junior brother called He Shuo so how did these two, who only knew him in high school and are not even in the same ss, know?


    Qin Xu could tell that Wu Tong¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good and knew that he didn¡¯t want others to know about their rtionship. He quickly threw the me onto someone else, ¡°There was a time when Huang Shao saw you and He Shuo getting along well so we assumed that that was the case.


    Actually, he and Jiang Yang had idently seen them together and even followed after them for a while. He Shuo was that tall and strong looking man that was with Wu Tong that other day. After asking around, he found out that he was in the sports strand and is in his first year of high school.


    The innocent Huang Shao ended up getting the me and Jiang Yang once again witnessed how shameless Qin Xu can get. He looked at him with a conflicted expression while Qin Xu looked back at him and indicated with his eyes to cooperate with his lie.


    Jiang Yang maintained a straight face and kept quiet. He decided that he would join in with this shameless scheme and didn¡¯t feel bad for it either. In fact, he and Huang Shao have often pushed the me onto each other and they had long be ustomed to it.


    In the end, Wu Tong believed in their lies and patted their shoulders before leaving: ¡°Remember what I said. Don¡¯t say a word to the others. I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys, thanks.¡±


    Despite saying this very politely, the two couldn¡¯t help but feel threatened. The long, meaningful stare at the end made the hairs on their back stand.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked at each other and suddenly felt anxious. However, there wasn¡¯t anything that they could do, so they could only let it go.


    After splitting up, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu continued heading to their original destination but this time with a hint of embarrassment. After all, their three views were just shattered, and they still needed some time to recover and slowly reassemble the broken pieces. To put it simply, they just needed some time to reassure themselves that it was no big deal and very normal. Wu Tong is still Wu Tong. Isn¡¯t it just an extra body part and a goddess turning into a fellow brother?


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s nothing much.


    Like this, they rearranged their three views and their expressions gradually restored back to their usual calmness. But very quickly, perhaps because they had just witnessed something like that, they had be more sensitive to these things.


    As they crossed the road, there was a young couple walking ahead of them. They looked like students and they were holding hands very intimately. The girl is delicate and cute while the boy has a handsome short cut and is dressed in a hip-hop style. Just based on their appearance they looked well-matched.... Until, they heard the ¡°boy¡± speak.


    That soft and sweet sound, a girl?!


    They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t help but stare. Before their hearts could recover from this shock, their hearts were once again delivered a strong blow.


    Not longter, they saw another person leaning against the railing on the side of the road holding an ice cream.


    Chestnut coloured short hair with curls at the end, a pale and delicate side profile, a long pink oversized t-shirt that made the body look even more petite and a pair of shorts underneath revealing a pair of slim and pale legs.


    No matter how you look at it, it should be a lovely and cute little sister right?


    But as they got closer and looked more carefully; your mum that¡¯s actually a boy!


    What is wrong with this world!


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s maintained a calm and stiff expression while they continued yelling out inside. It was as if there was a squealing groundhog inside them.


    After being stimted again and again, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had unknowingly returned back to their original bodies. They had lunch at a restaurant downstairs and then headed back home side by side.


    Qin Xu suddenly reached out to Jiang Yang and made a gesture to attack Jiang Yang¡¯s chest. He ced it on top and for some reason he even groped it a few times. Jiang Yang who reacted a secondter instantly responded with his fist.


    Qin Xu however was relieved: ¡°Fortunately you aren¡¯t a girl. Otherwise you would have gotten the short end of the stick and I would have to take responsibility.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like Qin Xu had not watched TV dramas with the soul exchange theme but, unsurprisingly, they were all romance dramas. The male and female protagonist would end up in funny situations as a result of the soul exchange and in the process slowly fall in love with each other. But this damned friendship system actually used this trick for two men like them. If not for his knowledge of Jiang Yang¡¯s temperament, let alone bing friends, they would have probably just cut off all rtions. This damned system really isn¡¯t reliable.


    The three-day body exchange punishment was over, and Qin Xu had returned back to the body he is familiar with. Although he was rejoicing inside, he also inexplicably felt a little pity. But no more than a few secondster, this emotion was quickly discarded. It was because Jiang Yang had turned to look at him with a meaningful smile. While cracking his knuckles, he said in a crisp voice: ¡°Good. We should now settle some things between us.¡±


    Qin Xu took a step back: ¡°.......Calm down.¡±


    He then turned and ran.


    Jiang Yang quickly followed him from behind.


    An aunty passing by saw this and eximed; young people these days have so much energy.


    ...........


    Monday came, and the students once again resumed with their usual sses.


    This time, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu returned to ss at the same time. Compared to their usual times it was earlier, and this surprised Xie Zhe and the others. Xu brother arriving earlier was one thing but why did these twoe in together? Was it just a coincidence? Or is their rtionship already so good?


    Ten minutes after morning ss started, Huang Shao ran into the back of the ssroom while panting for air. Like a monkey, he quickly nted himself into his seat and stuffed his bag under his desk. He then turned around to boast to the others. The director stood at the school gates to catchte students and he had managed to slip in while is he busy reprimanding another student. He ran madly to ss and ignored the yells of the director from behind him.


    Hehe how can the director recognise me. I am such a clever boy.


    He sat in his seat smiling proudly and felt more excitement than when he seeded in eating consecutive pieces of chicken. Who is Director Wang? He is the big evil devil and many students have already fallen in his hands.


    At this moment, Huang Shao¡¯s desk partner spoke up: ¡°Did you forget that we have a monitoring system?¡±


    In today¡¯s society surveince cameras are almost everywhere and everything you do would be captured. Getting captured after sessfully escaping, Huang Shao didn¡¯t even need to think to know what kind of aftermath he would be faced with. However, Huang Shao had already known about this, so he blended in with the students and even ran madly though the school gates so that the surveince image would just be a blur. Like this, the director and the teachers would not be able to tell who it is, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.


    But...Huang Shao hadpletely overlooked something very crucial.


    ¡°Director Wang confiscated your phonest week, so he probably still remembers you. I have also heard that he has a good memory and probably knows the names of almost half the students in the school.


    Huang Shao: ¡°.............¡± There is no love in this world.jpg.


    As expected, after the morning reading session ended, the ss teacher called him out and directed him to the school office. Huang Shao went very reluctantly and was afraid that he would be punished to do something as embarrassing as cleaning the toilets.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he entered the school office Director Wang didn¡¯t have the time to deal with him. All his attention was concentration on several other boys as he reprimanded them in a loud voice. Huang Shao only had to write a reflection essay and get a few points deducted before he was allowed to go back to ss. Inexplicably, Huang Shao felt a little disappointed? It was not the same as what he had imagined!


    Moreover, curious about what crimes the boys hadmitted, Huang Shao even tried to listen in but could only tell that one of the boys was a boy he had yed basketball against in the past called Xu Jun.


    Unfortunately, despite deliberately doing things slowly to drag the time out, he could only hear a few sentences before he was kicked out by his ss teacher.


    When he returned to the ssroom, he immediately shared the gossip with his ssmates: ¡°Hey hey, I just saw the director scolding some students in the office. Seems like Xu Jun and the others got into a fight outside of school and it¡¯s even over a girl. The director suspects that he is in dating at a young age and is trying to get him to spit out the girls¡¯ name but he wouldn¡¯t speak a word. The director is super pissed and wants to punish him harshly!¡±


    The other boys joined in excitedly: ¡°What happened? Did the hero rescue the beauty or did he steal a girl? Xu Jun is so amazing. Protecting his girlfriend~¡±


    Of course, everyone was more concerned about who the female party is.


    Some started specting: ¡°I heard that Xu Jun and the school idol Wu Tong are pretty close. Could it be her?¡±


    Damn, if that¡¯s the case then things are even more exciting. The gossip travelled far and wide and eventually it evolved into a cold gang leader protecting his runaway wife. It then became more and more exaggerated. Xu Jun himself didn¡¯t even know that he had the ability to stop knifes with his bare hands? He even carried his woman away in his arms while bleeding from his hands? Is he a Super Saiyan? Shouldn¡¯t he die from the pain?


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu watched themotion as a bystander and couldn¡¯t help but have a constipated expression on their faces ¡ª- It¡¯s really hard to keep secrets!


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Two groundhog¡¯s with Jiang Yang and Qin Xubelled above them squealed crazily: ¡°It¡¯s all Wu Tong¡¯s fault! Now I have trouble discerning between gendersss!!!!!

 Chapter 36 - Punishment

    <strong>Chapter 36: Punishment</strong>


    They returned from the school store. In addition to stocking up their snacks, they also got a carton of peach voured yogurt each.


    Peeling off the foil lid, Qin Xu started off with licking off the yogurt remnants before using the spoon to scoop out the yogurt.


    But the moment he heard Wu Tong¡¯s name Qin Xu felt soplicated inside that he didn¡¯t manage to control his strength well and ended up breaking the stic spoon.


    Qin Xu: ¡°.......¡± Now great. How can I have the rest of the yogurt?


    Huang Shao naturally didn¡¯t suspect that this action of his had anything to do with him and onlyughed at his misfortune.


    Jiang Yang pretty much just ignored what had happened and continued to eat his own yogurt. He didn¡¯t spare him a single nce and he didn¡¯t have any hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    Qin Xu: ¡°Lend me your spoon.¡±


    Jiang Yang rejected this idea without any hesitation: ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Xu deliberately sighed and acted disappointed: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang you shouldn¡¯t be like this. We can be considered brothers for a day and should feel gratitude for a hundred days.¡±


    Hearing him say this so naturally, Huang Shao was momentarily confused: ¡°..........Xu brother, I don¡¯t think the original phrase went like that.¡±


    Qin Xu casually shrugged it off. He indifferently picked up the half broken spoon to eat the rest of his yogurt as he said: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, you must be a yogurt addict. I see you have it everyday and there are lots in your fridge too.¡±


    Jiang Yang red at him: ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    Qin Xu bit onto his spoon and shook his head innocently, ¡°No. I just thought that your preferences are pretty good. Very girly.¡±


    Jiang Yang paused for a moment and, because his hands were full, without thinking he threw a kick instead. Qin Xu had already anticipated this and very quickly dodged his attack. These moves of the two were so agile and fast that it almost looked like they were filming a fight between masters in a martial arts film. These two, they can¡¯t even keep still when they¡¯re having yogurt.


    Huang (bystander) Shao watched the two and only reacted a second toote: ¡°Eh? Xu brother, when did you go to Jiang Yang¡¯s ce?¡±


    Unfortunately, the two were still busy arguing and didn¡¯t have the time to spare him any attention. Even if they heard his question, they would definitely pretend that they hadn¡¯t heard it.


    After their short break ended, they checked their ss schedule and noticed that it was time for music ss. The students in ss 5, one by one, headed to the music ssrooms on the next floor.


    When they arrived at the ssroom, the students sat in the same seats as they have in their original ssroom. The desks were a little different to those in their normal ssrooms and there was a piano ced at the corner of the podium.


    When ss had not yet formally started, a mechanical sound appeared in Qin Xu¡¯s mind: ¡°Random task: Please teach Jiang Yang the songs taught in today¡¯s lesson. Time limit is until 18 o¡¯clock today. There will be a punishment if you fail.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and suddenlyughed: ¡°You want me to teach that tone deaf guy? It¡¯ll be faster if you tell me to go die.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Jiang Yang is very wonderfully tone deaf. When he sings, every note would be out of tune. It really isn¡¯t an easy feat to be able to do that. It was almost like selecting the wrong answer for every single question in an exam. Even if you threw the answer sheet and stepped on it, you wouldn¡¯t get zero.


    Qin Xu blurted out these words, but he didn¡¯t say it internally. Jiang Yang who sat closest to him naturally heard his words and he quickly guessed that it was probably a task assigned by the system. He naturally knew that the task this time is a little more difficult but hearing the other guy making fun of him, he felt very unpleasant. Inside he wondered if his singing is really as bad as he had made it out to be. He then turned towards Qin Xu and revealed a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile: ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Qin Xu instantly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Singing had always been Jiang Yang¡¯s weakness, so he would generally choose to ¡ª¡ª lip sync. Amongst all his ssmates, he could easily blend in and avoid being discovered. That is, of course, unless they happened to have a strict and serious music teacher.


    However, they just happened to have such a teacher for this semester. She is in her twenties and despite her appearance not being very outstanding, perhaps it is because of her upation, her voice is gentle and sweet. However, a gentle appearance doesn¡¯t always trante to an amiable teacher. She hates it when students don¡¯t treat music sses seriously and very sincerely hopes that the students would learn to appreciate music more.


    And so, for a student like Jiang Yang she would definitely ensure that he is taught properly.


    The music teacher yed the piano as apaniment and asionally patiently gave out pointers on where to improve. Naturally, this is on the premise that the students did not step on her bottom line. They sang for a while and, with a deep frown, her gaze fell to Jiang Yang¡¯s direction: ¡°The boy next to the window on the third row, your lip shape is not right. Don¡¯t bezy. Stand here alone and sing a few lines.


    Jiang Yang who was caught felt his heart go cold: ¡°..........¡±


    The melodious sound of the piano started ying and Jiang Yang opened his mouth but he didn¡¯t produce any sounds. Only until the teacher sent him a re did he reluctantly sing out. As expected, not a single note was right.


    The music teacher was dissatisfied: ¡°This ssmate. Please take this more seriously. You¡¯re not singing properly.¡±


    Jiang Yang who just sang his heart out very seriously wanted to die.


    On the side, Qin Xuughed like crazy to the point that it looked like he was about to copse. Finally, under the pressuring re from his desk partner, he raised his hand to help exin: ¡°Teacher, it isn¡¯t because he¡¯s not taking it seriously. He¡¯s tone deaf.¡±


    The music teacher is surprised, and the other students startedughing. Jiang Yang.....wanted to beat his desk partner to death. It might¡¯ve been better if you didn¡¯t try to help!


    The music teacher immediately settled the students down and said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s probably not tone deaf. He probably just didn¡¯t get a good grasp of the melody and tempo. Once you find the correct method, then you¡¯re good to go. You should be more confident in yourself. The key point is to not give up on yourself.¡±


    In just a few sentences, the words spoken by the teacher was filled with fighting spirit. She was even more passionate than Jiang Yang himself.


    Jiang Yang feltplicated inside. Thank you teacher for your kind intentions but I really can¡¯t ept it.


    The music teacher has always been very passionate about teaching students how to sing but couldn¡¯t only focus her attention on one student. She could only call Jiang Yang up at the end of the ss and tell him: ¡°If you sing seriously, you can slowly improve.¡± She then gave him a few more pointers and allowed him to leave.


    At this moment, the other students had also left the ssroom and started making their way back to their ssroom. Qin Xu had not left and stayed behind. Seeing that the music teacher still wanted to teach Jiang Yang he said: ¡°Teacher, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t I teach him?¡±


    The music teacher stopped and then said: ¡°Sing this passage here.¡±


    Qin Xu nodded and simply sang it out. Even without piano apaniment, the youth¡¯s low timbre voice was smooth and sounded very pleasing to the ear. Although there were still some minor problems here and there, for a science student it can be considered as a pretty good achievement.


    The teacher couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod while praising: ¡°You sing very well.¡±


    Jiang Yang was also a little stunned. Qin Xu didn¡¯t usually sing and when they sang as a whole ss his voice would often be drowned out by the others. Now that he heard him sing alone, he was surprised and momentarily felt a little moved inside.


    The teacher asked him what he thought of that proposal, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hear her question. It was only when he saw Qin Xu¡¯s sly expression did hee back to his senses and nod his head in response.


    The music teacher thought, ¡°You have ss for the rest of the day so only this afternoon after ss....ah but I¡¯ll need to go pick up by child........¡±


    The teacher was troubled.


    Qin Xu took the initiative to speak up: ¡°Teacher, can we borrow the key to the music ssroom so that I can teach him?¡±


    The music teacher thought for a moment. It seems like a feasible idea? And nowadays, it is rare finding students who are willing to take music sses so seriously and the teacher hoped that she could help them out. As so, after a moment of hesitation the teacher agreed: ¡°This is the key to the music room. You can give it back to me tomorrow at the office. I¡¯ll find a ssmate who can y piano to y the apaniment.¡±


    Qin Xu and Jiang Yang quickly waved their hands, ¡°No need for the trouble teacher. ¡°


    If others were involved, then it would be inconvenient for them toplete the task. Not to mention Jiang Yang is also very reluctant to let others know that he is tone deaf.


    However, the music teacher continued to insist on it and they could only reluctantly ept.


    After school, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu headed towards the music ssrooms. On their way, they happened to run into Wu Tong and their junior brother He Shuo at the stairs.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu froze and immediately recalled the shocking event that happened on the weekend. They then calmly nodded their head in greeting and proceeded forward but it turns out they were heading in the same direction. When their eyes met, they initially thought that it must¡¯ve just been a coincidence but after going in the same direction for a few turns, Jiang Yang had a bad premonition: ¡°Are you going to the music ssroom?¡±


    Wu Tong raised his eyebrows: ¡°Were you also called by the music teacher?¡±


    Very good. They could now confirm that they are extremely unlucky.


    Qin Xu and Jiang Yang¡¯s expressions were no longer calm, and they could only nod helplessly.


    And so, the four people headed to the music ssroom awkwardly.


    At first, Jiang Yang thought that Wu Tong was asked by the teacher to help out, but he unexpectedly saw the tall and strong He Shuo sit down in front of the piano and skilfully y out a tune.


    Both Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were surprised. They looked at the strong and tough man who happened to have a soft and gentle heart and then moved their line of sight to Wu Tong who leaned against the piano and gazed and him with loving eyes.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu: ¡°...........¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel their backs go cold as their gazes met ¡ª¡ª- That guy, he probably doesn¡¯t know that Wu Tong is actually male right?


    Wu Tong didn¡¯t spare them any attention. When He Shuo finished ying a piece he immediately praised him: ¡°You y so well.¡±


    He Shuo looked away in embarrassment. He rubbed his hair and smiled purely but didn¡¯t dare to look directly at the person he likes.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu: Silently lighting a candle for the junior brother. He haspletely fallen into the hands of this scary guy.


    During the practice session, the four people were practically split into two groups. Disregarding the others in the room, Wu Tong unrelentingly scattered dog food and forced it into Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s mouth. One was forced to learn how to sing in tune while the other was almost driven crazy by his stupid ssmate who just didn¡¯t seem to improve.


    There was only a half an hour time frame between the end of school and the deadline for the task at six in the evening. Qin Xu originally thought that it was achievable through effort alone but when he actually had to do it, he realised that he was too na?ve. If not for not seeing Jiang Yang secretlyughing, he would have suspected that Jiang Yang was deliberately ying with him. He was so off pitch that it almost reached the end of the universe!


    Wu Tong watched the two bicker and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Despite arguing back and forth, they didn¡¯t give up and leave. It really was a wonderful disy of affection.


    If those two heard his thoughts, they would definitely refute it: ¡°If not for that rubbish system, why should I torture myself like this?!¡±


    When Jiang Yang was once again called stupid by Qin Xu, he lost his patience. The two angrily threw their books onto the desk as if they were about to start a fight.


    He Shuo who was not familiar with them didn¡¯t realise that this was their usual manner of interaction spoke up and tried to cate them: ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t rush. Take your time and sing slowly.¡±


    Hearing his junior brothers¡¯ words, Jiang Yang suppressed the irritation inside him and did his best to settle his emotions down. He turned towards him and smiled, ¡°Thank you. Sorry for troubling you today with the apaniment.¡±


    He Shuo shook his head and responded politely: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a good chance to practice piano.¡±


    A second earlier he was quarrelling with Qin Xu with a wretched expression but a secondter he had changed his expressionpletely and even smiled at someone else! Qin Xu pursed his lips in dissatisfaction. He worked so hard trying to teach him and, in addition to never giving him a good attitude, he¡¯s even treating him so differently to the others!


    Qin Xu was unhappy andined internally. When it was six, Jiang Yang sang through the whole song and the system responded calmly: ¡°Task failed.¡±


    Jiang Yang felt very wronged. He clearly worked so hard!


    Hearing that they had failed the task, Jiang Yang felt a little disappointed but less then a secondter the punishment was announced.


    The system said: ¡°Starting the punishment: Qin Xu will lose his memory for 24 hours. Please help him avoid being discovered.¡±


    Sure enough, Qin Xu¡¯s cold eyes suddenly became innocent like those of a lost child. He stared at the others in the room and asked: ¡°........Who are you guys? Who am I........?¡±


    Jiang Yang internally cursed and then quickly threw the keys to the room into Wu Tong¡¯s hands: ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with locking up and returning the keys. Thanks!¡±


    He then, like lightning, grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s hands and rushed out. After running for a while and ensuring that no one else was around, Jiang Yang proceeded to stop while gasping for air. At this moment, most of the students had either gone to the cafeteria or had returned back to their dormitories so there weren¡¯t many people around.


    Qin Xu obediently stood next to Jiang Yang and looked at him with bright eyes. He asked: ¡°Why do we have to run? You....who are you?¡±


    Jiang Yang was irritated and was consequently not patient enough to deal with Qin Xu: ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    But, for someone who had lost his memories, he probably is easy to deceive? Qin Xu actually nodded his head and said: ¡°Oh, father.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± He was temporarily dumbfounded.


    Hearing his enemy call him father, it was both a fulfilling and strange feeling.


    Jiang Yangughed and muttered: ¡°This isn¡¯t memory loss. It¡¯s a decline in intelligence.¡±


    Qin Xu asked: ¡°Father, what are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Yang heard him say this and felt his scalp go numb. He responded grimly: ¡°Do you think I can be your father at my age? Don¡¯t you find it awkward calling me that?¡±


    Qin Xu tilted his head and revealed a bright smile: ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. I believe you.¡±


    Facing such pure and innocent eyes, Jiang Yang suddenly felt a little guilty. He reluctantly looked at Qin Xu and then turned to go downstairs towards the cafeteria. However, the moment he headed off, Qin Xu also followed behind him. Like a tail, he followed him step by step.


    Jiang Yang took a few steps and couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say: ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    Qin Xu was very confused: ¡°Then where should I go? I don¡¯t even know who I am.¡±


    Jiang Yang had a deep sense of powerlessness, ¡°You¡¯re called Qin Xu. The cafeteria is in that direction. Go there yourself.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°Father, what about you? You¡¯re not going? Not hungry?¡±


    Jiang Yang cursed loudly internally. He knew that it was pointless yelling at the person before him who didn¡¯t know anything and could only sigh: ¡°Don¡¯t call me father. I am your enemy. E-ne-my. The kind that you wouldn¡¯t even want to see with your own eyes. Stop bothering me and go do your own things.¡±


    Qin Xu stubbornly shook his head, ¡°But I don¡¯t think that. I want to be with you.¡±


    Jiang Yang seriously suspected that the amnesiac Qin Xu had probably imprinted onto him and that¡¯s why he is so reliant on him. Jiang Yang felt his head about to explode. Realising that there was no point talking things out with Qin Xu, he could only stride ahead withrge steps. Qin Xu however very quickly caught up. His legs were longer, so it was an easy feat for him to catch up to Jiang Yang. His expression however looked a little wronged, as if Jiang Yang was in the wrong for abandoning him.


    Jiang Yang saw his expression through the corners of his eyes and became even more speechless. Although Qin Xu would often deliberately pretend to be pitiful, an obviousughing intent could be seen in his eyes. This would only make him appear even more irritating and in need of a beating. The amnesic Qin Xu now, however, lookedpletely harmless. Although at first nce he would feel irritated, after a few more, he gradually became ustomed and even found him a little pleasing to the eye. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have the urge to beat him up.


    Entering the cafeteria, Jiang Yang felt that he had already done his job by leading the way for him. He waved his hand and said: ¡°Okay, you can just go line up in any of the lines.¡±


    He said this and then turned around and left. The Qin Xu who was thrown aside at the entrance felt uneasy in the unfamiliar environment looked around the room and didn¡¯t know where to go. In the end, he quickly followed behind Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang heard movements behind him, looked back through the corner of his eyes and wanted to say something but the moment his eyes met the other persons eyes, he didn¡¯t have the heart to say something too harsh. He could only exasperatedly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with too many questions.¡±


    It could be considered as his unspoken eptance. Jiang Yang said to himself; after all it was a request made by the system. If he left him behind and was found out by the others, it would be too troublesome. He could only watch him and make sure he doesn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    What made Jiang Yang somewhat surprised was that Qin Xu was actually quite obedient. He had told him to keep quiet and so he just quietly copied Jiang Yang¡¯s actions. When the aunty asked what he wanted, he would reply word for word the way Jiang Yang had spoken and then follow him closely from behind while holding onto his chopsticks.


    They found an empty seat and sat down. The two ate their dinner silently until someone broke the silence.


    Two girls walked over to them and pointed at the seats next to them: ¡°ssmate, may I ask if anyone is sitting there?¡±


    Jiang Yang nced around casually and saw that there were seats in the direction the girls came from. To deliberatelye over here to sit, he could guess what their intentions were. However, the cafeteria is a public space and he didn¡¯t have any reason to stop the others from sitting where they wanted. Just as he wanted to give them a perfunctory reply, someone else responded before he could.


    Qin Xu looked at them with clear eyes and immediately refused them: ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone¡¯s sitting there so you can¡¯t sit.¡±


    The girls felt a little embarrassed. They smiled and quickly walked away.


    Jiang Yang looked at the person sitting opposite him. He raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°That stony and overbearing dog-like temper of yours has not changed.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t understand his words and only thought that he was praising him. He smugly hummed and thought with dissatisfaction internally ¡ª- You want to steal my father? Dream on.


    That girls¡¯ eyes earlier were clearly staring at the seat next to Jiang Yang¡¯s. Did she think that he was blind and wouldn¡¯t notice?


    Qin (dog-temper) Xu mulled over this for a while and was still unhappy. He picked up his tray and moved to sit next to Jiang Yang. After moving, he finally felt his mood improve and started eating the meat on his te with gusto.


    Jiang Yang watched him change his seat and was very confused, but he wasn¡¯t interested in probing for the reason. He just took it as that guy having very different thought processespared to a normal person


    After eating, Qin Xu continued to follow obediently behind Jiang Yang back to the dormitory. Only his eyes were not calm as it kept hovering over Jiang Yang¡¯s hand. Probably because the other party disliked him, he felt a little uneasy and wanted to hold onto something to prevent the other person from leaving him behind.


    Sigh. Did he do something wrong? Why does he feel like his father doesn¡¯t seem to like him all that much?


    Qin Xu¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. He reached out and tried to grab Jiang Yang¡¯s hand several times, but he would always stop just before he made contact because he was afraid that Jiang Yang wouldn¡¯t like it. He hesitated like this the entire way back to the dormitory.


    With such a strong and passionate gaze, no matter how dense Jiang Yang may be, he would still notice it. He looked back and saw him acting all hesitant before frowning: ¡°If you have something to say, just spit it out.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared straight at him, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± Isn¡¯t that already a question?


    He then coldly nodded.


    Qin Xu excitedly said: ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. Also, can I .....hold your hand?¡±


    The veins on Jiang Yang¡¯s forehead throbbed and he instantly regretting telling him to spit it out. As expected, nothing good woulde out of that mouth of his. What on earth is he going on about now?!


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yang refused without any hesitation.


    Qin Xu was aggrieved: ¡°But you walk so fast. I¡¯ll easily lose you....Also, you still haven¡¯t told me your name.¡±


    Jiang Yang was once again angered but he didn¡¯t unleash it onto Qin Xu. After all, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he is bullying a child. Earlier he actually thought that he looked a little pleasing to the eye? He is well and truly a troublesome thing to deal with!


    Jiang Yang ignored his spoiled words and said coldly: ¡°My name is Jiang Yang. Stop being so noisy. If you speak again, I¡¯ll leave you behind.¡±


    Qin Xu epted the threat and quickly shut his mouth. He vigorously nodded his head to show that he would listen to him and then reached out to hold onto Jiang Yang¡¯s clothes.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡±


    The fist hanging on the side of his body clenched, then loosened and once again clenched up. He said in a very helpless voice: ¡°Let go.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t speak and only stubbornly shook his head. He held onto the hem of Jiang Yang¡¯s shirt even more tightly, as if he was afraid that he would try to pry his hands off. The timid animal-like gaze of his left Jiang Yang feeling unsettled. At this moment, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but wish that Qin Xu would act a little cheaper so that he would feel no pressure beating him up.


    Jiang Yang looked around him and saw that there was no-one around. He could only reluctantlypromise: ¡°Let go when we reach the dormitory otherwise I will beat you up.¡±


    Qin Xu obediently nodded his head like a chicken eating corn.


    Jiang Yang snorted coldly, at least he understands. He then quickly headed off to the dormitory with Qin Xu following closely behind him.


    When they arrived at the steps to the dormitory, Qin Xu was forced to release his hold. He very reluctantly looked over at Jiang Yang, but Jiang Yang had his head lowered as he tried to smooth out the creased shirt and didn¡¯t notice his gaze.


    Jiang Yang entered the dormitory and bent down to change his shoes. When he turned back around, he ran into Qin Xu and saw that he was just standing there as still as a statue and had no intention to change his shoes. He couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What are you doing? Change shoes.¡±


    ¡°.......Oh.¡± Qin Xu nodded. His line of sight naturally moved over to Jiang Yang¡¯s ass. For some reason, he wanted to look at it a little longer.


    When Jiang Yang was done with his shower, Qin Xu had already be immersed in his mobile game and could no longer extract himself from it. Huang Shao sat on the side continuously spouting nonsense like; Xu brother actually asked him what medicine is, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s his first time ying the game but look at him ying so well now. Is he making fun of me?


    Only Jiang Yang knew that he wasn¡¯t pretending but he would rather not know about it. Like that, he could just ignore what was going on. He sighed, walked over and kicked Qin Xu: ¡°Go and shower.¡±


    Qin Xu continued to stare at his phone withplete concentration: ¡°Not going.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    ¡°Not going.¡±


    Jiang Yang lost his patience. He grabbed his phone and dragged the other person over. Qin Xu however responded by swiftly grabbing onto the bed post while saying unwillingly: ¡°I want to y another round!¡±


    ¡°y your head! ss is going to start soon!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    The disobedient spoiled child act inexplicably made Jiang Yang experience in advance what it would be like to be a father. It had turned out to be so exhausting. If he has a child in the future as rebellious as this, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t beat him until he bes disabled.


    Huang Shao sat on the edge of the bed and watched them argue. He found it somewhat amusing, ¡°What are you guys ying? Evil gangster kidnapping a woman?¡±

 Chapter 37 - Toffee

    <strong>Chapter 37: Toffee</strong>


    Jiang Yang red at the person who wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how many times he tugged and no longer wanted to care. If he wanted to bete, then so be it. He wouldn¡¯t care if he has trouble trying to find the ssroom by himselfter.


    Jiang Yang threw off Qin Xu¡¯s arm and headed over to the balcony to do hisundry.


    The spoiled child who was reluctant to shower earlier quickly froze up. He looked over at Jiang Yang with wide eyes and quickly attached himself to him while asking cautiously: ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Jiang Yang ignored him and did not respond.


    Qin Xu immediately revealed a bitter expression. He started panicking: ¡°You¡¯re really angry........¡±


    That pitiful appearance and those red eyes...It looked like he would start crying the next second.


    When Jiang Yang saw this, he could feel a headacheing. Why didn¡¯t he realise that Qin Xu had a hidden cry-baby attribute before? It really drove him crazy!


    As Jiang Yang looked at him, tears started welling in his eyes. It was as if he would soon start crying a river.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Yang said in a cold voice.


    Qin Xu immediately pursed his mouth tightly. He stared with his eyes wide open as he tried to hold back his tears. This look of restraint only made him look even more pitiful and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel like the viin.


    Qin Xu pouted and looked at him pitifully. Tears swirled around in his eyes but, because he was afraid that Jiang Yang would be annoyed by it, he did his best to suppress it. He said cautiously: ¡°I¡¯ll go shower so can you not be angry at me?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡±


    If he didn¡¯t agree, it looked like he would be stared at like that for the rest of his life. Jiang Yang felt ufortable being started at and could only stiffly nod his head.


    Qin Xu finally broke into a smile. Wiping away his tears, he picked up his clothes and obediently went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Jiang Yang stood before the sink and looked down at the water basin in front of him as he let out a sigh of relief. He felt that the present Qin Xu was scarier than before. He couldn¡¯t yell at him or fight him and if he got angry, he would cry! He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this!


    Returning back to the dormitory room after washing his clothes, Huang Shao excitedly came over and asked: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, what happened between you and Qin Xu? Why is he acting so strange? Did he lose a bet?¡±


    Jiang Yang immediately recalled the reason for Qin Xu¡¯s change; the failed task. Could his tone-deafness be the cause? Qin Xu also didn¡¯t teach him well and only yelled at him so he also has partial responsibility for it okay?!


    He frowned unhappily and suddenly patted Huang Shao¡¯s shoulder. He picked up his phone and said: ¡°Let¡¯s y a few games.¡±


    Huang Shao had not yed games with him for many days and he was naturally very eager.


    Jiang Yang immediately casted several moves and mercilessly killed his character over and over again.


    Jiang Yang smiled and asked: ¡°Are you still curious?¡±


    Seeing that deep and meaningful smile, that terrible look, Huang Shao who saw this couldn¡¯t help but feel the hairs on his back stand. He quickly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. I don¡¯t want to know at all. Even if you force me, I definitely won¡¯t listen.¡±


    Jiang Yang was speechless. Who was the one who wanted to know earlier?


    After ying a few games, his mood had improved.


    Huang Shao quickly left the room and left Jiang Yang alone to wait for Qin Xu.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he came out in a rush and had not even put on his top. Holding onto his waistband and with his hair still dripping wet, he rushed out and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Yang was still there.


    Jiang Yang saw this appearance of his and irately said: ¡°Put on your shirt. Dry your hair.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Xu nodded his head and clumsily put his head through his shirt. The water on his hair couldn¡¯t help but make his shirt wet.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Where¡¯s your towel?¡±


    Qin Xu pointed to the washbasin in the sink on the balcony where a towel dripping with waterid.


    Jiang Yang sighed internally. No longer able to hold himself back, he knocked onto Qin Xu¡¯s head and then angrily headed over to grab his towel. After squeezing it dry, he threw it over Qin Xu¡¯s head and roughly dried his hair. Very quickly, his hair was half dry, but it had also be a bird¡¯s nest.


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t angry at all and, instead, he was quite happy. He smiled at Jiang Yang and revealed a small canine. It was a silly and cute expression and he lookedpletely harmless.


    ¡°Thank you~¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression stiffened and all the annoyance inside him disappeared in an instant. Feeling very ufortable, he subconsciously looked away. He pretentiously coughed a few times and said with a cold expression: ¡°We¡¯re going to bete. If you don¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯ll head off first.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and immediately panicked. He ran over to his wardrobe to find his socks and then hurriedly wore his shoes. As he tied his shoces, he was afraid that Jiang Yang would leave him behind so he constantly looked up to check.


    Jiang Yang felt helpless, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Wear your shoes properly.¡±


    ¡°.....Oh.¡± Qin Xu responded but he still couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces at him. Despite trying make his actions a small as possible, it was still very obvious. He would have to be blind if he didn¡¯t notice it.


    Jiang Yang shook his head and a small smile form on his lips without he himself even noticing.


    Leaving the dormitory, Qin Xu once again became very clingy and his hand quietly reached out to grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s shirt.


    Jiang Yang felt the movement, looked back at him and stared silently.


    Qin Xu quickly held his breath and in anxious manner, he looked back at him with doe-like ck eyes. It was as if he was afraid of being rejected.


    A momentter.


    Jiang Yang expressionlessly turned back and continued moving along as if nothing had happened. He directly ignored Qin Xu¡¯s little actions.


    On the way to the teaching building, the sky had already darkened so the path was illuminated by several streetmps. The two walked along it together in the dimly lit environment. If they walked closely together, it wouldn¡¯t be obvious that Qin Xu was holding onto his short so Jiang Yang just chose to let it go after a moment of hesitation.


    But as they neared the teaching building and stepped into the bright moonlit field, there were still several students hanging around the stairs in front of the building. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to pry off Qin Xu¡¯s hand and, ignoring his sad expression, he ruthlessly continued walking ahead to ss.


    Qin (pitiful) Xu could only sigh and follow him closely from behind.


    Evening self-study ss.


    Perhaps it was fortunate that they came to sste because as soon as they arrived, the ss bell rang and there wasn¡¯t a chance for anyone to go up to Qin Xu to talk. Like this, they were able to avoid exposing Qin Xu¡¯s amnesia. It¡¯s just that after losing his memory, Qin Xu had be difficult to deal with. Normally he would just concentrate on his homework or y on his phone but tonight he enthusiastically tried to find excuses to talk to Jiang Yang. From time to time he would use his elbow to nudge Jiang Yang and then pass small paper notes over with nonsensical questions written inside.


    The already irritated Jiang Yang lost his patience. He grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s shirt cor and pulled it towards him. ring at him coldly, he gave a word of warning: ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. Otherwise I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Qin Xu was suddenly pulled over and, with such a big movement like that, the chair he sat on also scrapped against the ground creating a harsh scraping sound. For a moment, the whole ss heard this sound and turned around to look at the source.


    They all took a deep breath in ¡ª¡ª- Your mum. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re about to start a fight?


    What they didn¡¯t know, however, was that the moment Jiang Yang said those threats, Qin Xu¡¯s tears instantly started flowing out. With his eyes all red, he looked extremely pitiful. This scared the life out of Jiang Yang and all the anger inside him was scared away.


    Fuck.


    Because this look of his couldn¡¯t be seen by the others, Jiang Yang instinctively pushed his head down and forced him onto the table. He didn¡¯t control his strength well and ended up mming his head. The other students saw this and grimaced. Although they didn¡¯t know how Qin Xu was, they could tell that it must¡¯ve been very painful from the sound alone.


    As for the culprit, Jiang Yang felt his eyebrows twitch from guilt. With a dark expression, he red at the ssmates who quickly turned back and resumed working on their homework.


    Like this, Jiang Yang finally had the opportunity to check on Qin Xu. He hesitated for a second and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. He whispered: ¡°......Hey, you okay?¡±


    Qin Xu had long started sobbing wordlessly in his arms with his body shuddering with every breath.


    Jiang Yang sighed helplessly. His hand stiffened mid-air and, while licking his lips, he ufortably patted him on the shoulder while apologizing awkwardly: ¡°Look up. Let me take a look.¡±


    After bing silent for two seconds, Qin Xu slowly lifted his head from within his arms. His forehead had turned red and his eyes were filled with tears. It was as if it was just washed with water and that clear, child-like appearance of his made people seeing it unable to deliver a blow. But the fact is, Jiang Yang did just that and it wasn¡¯t exactly a light blow. Luckily, Qin Xu is quite sturdy, so his forehead only became red and a bump did not form.


    Jiang Yang thought that he was crying from the pain, but Qin Xu was actually upset about Jiang Yang disliking him, treating him coldly and even hitting him. Thinking this, he felt particrly wronged and tears continuously flowed out.


    Jiang Yang naturally did not know how to coax another person. He patted him a few times and slowly retracted his hands. He then pulled out two candies out and said stiffly: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Is it okay if I apologise?¡±


    Qin Xu tightened his lips, looked up at him with a clear pair of dark eyes adn then reached out to take the two toffees. Like a small animal storing their winter food, he buried himself back into his arms. His arms moved slightly, and Jiang Yang guessed that he was probably opening the candy wrapping.


    Seeing that he epted it, Jiang Yang thought that it was probably a good sign and that his mood had recovered.


    But as it turned out, Jiang Yang¡¯s thoughts were too na?ve, too simple. How could something as simple as two toffees be able to cate a spoiled child like this?


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, a small note was pushed over to his side. The words written on it were of the familiar, elegant handwriting but the words......


    ¡°Can I sleep with you tonight?¡±


    Jiang Yang inside: ¡°........?!!!¡±

 Chapter 38 - Sleeping together

    <strong>Chapter 38: Sleeping together</strong>


    Jiang Yang was toozy to write a reply, so he just refused through gritted teeth: ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Xu immediately raised his head while tears flowed down his face. There wasn¡¯t much expression on Qin Xu¡¯s face, but you couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him when you see it. With a red forehead he asked: ¡°Why not?¡±


    Jiang Yang was irritated: ¡°No just means no.¡±


    Qin Xu said with defiance: ¡°I want to sleep with my father.¡±


    Fuck. How old are you?


    Jiang Yang supported his forehead and the veins at his temples throbbed as he was at the verge of exploding. He regretted his earlier action of iming that he was his father. He didn¡¯t realise that he had dug his own grave with those reckless words of his.


    Qin Xu had be an amnesiac child, but his wilfulness had not changed. Instead, he had be even more stubborn and he didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with his actions. He continued to stare at Jiang Yang with his pair of ck and shiny eyes and wouldn¡¯t give up until he agreed.


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and pushed his face away, ¡°Do your homework first. Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Qin Xu continued to look at him, but he saw that Jiang Yang had returned back to concentrating on his own homework and no longer paid him any attention. He pouted and proceeded to pick up his pen. Perhaps because he now has a source of motivation, he finished it very quickly. Qin Xu had only lost memories of things that had happened, but he didn¡¯t lose his life skills. Otherwise, jiang Yang would surely go crazy with frustration.


    Half an hourter, Qin Xu said excitedly: ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    Jiang Yang was still writing, and he turned to look at him in surprise. Seeing Qin Xu¡¯s expectant look as he waited to be praised, he was at loss for words. He took Qin Xu¡¯s homework, scanned through it quickly and saw that he didn¡¯t answer randomly and actually did it properly. To be able to finish it so quickly while doing it properly, was he just cking off in the past?


    Jiang Yang saw that he still had a section he had not finished and couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy when hepared himself with Qin Xu. He casually made a sound of recognition and threw his homework back before continuing with working on his.


    Qin Xu was a little stunned. He had finished his homework but why did the other person seem unhappy about it? Are they still going to sleep together?


    He nodded to himself with self-affirmation. Jiang Yang had already agreed so he can¡¯t go back on his words.


    This logic of his, if Jiang Yang heard it he would definitely, 100%, absolutely, beat that person up within minutes.


    As soon as Qin Xu was satisfied, he became more obedient. Fearing that Jiang Yang would get annoyed and take back his words, he no longer bothered him. As for Jiang Yang, he saw that his desk partner had finally be quiet and just resumed back to finishing off his homework.


    After the evening self-study session, they returned to their dormitory to wash up and go to sleep. Only when Qin Xu tried to follow him and climb up to his bed, Jiang Yang finally noticed that there was a misunderstanding between them. Luckily, he had already thought of a countermeasure beforehand.


    Half-way up thedder, Jiang Yang climbed back down. He then pulled Qin Xu aside to the balcony and said his lie in a small whisper: ¡°You go sleep in your own bed first and pretend to sleep. When everyone else has fallen asleep, I¡¯lle down and join you okay?¡±


    Jiang Yang naturally wanted to ignore him but if the other roommates saw Qin Xu climbing into his bed, what should he say to exin? It was better to him to suppress his angry and trick Qin Xu. When he falls asleep, he could just say that it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t do it because he had already fallen asleep. Like this, he would be able to perfectly push away the responsibility.


    He only managed to convince him after coaxing him for a long time. Both physically and mentally exhausted, Jiang Yang climbed back into his bed. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the chatter between Huang Shao and Xiao Yuxin who were gossiping over what they were doing outside on the balcony so secretively. A sh of light passed though Xiao Yuxin¡¯s eyes and he quickly moved Huang Shao on to another topic.


    More than an hourter, Jiang Yang ced down his phone in the silent darkness and could only hear soft breathing sounds in the room. He poked his head out to check the lower bunk of the bed next to his and felt relieved when he saw that Qin Xu had also fallen asleep. Thinking that he could finally have a good night¡¯s rest, he closed his eyes and slowly entered his dreams.


    An unknown amount of time passed, and Jiang Yang felt an itchy sensation on his face. It was as if something was poking him. He dazedly opened his eyes and saw a human shadow at the edge of his bed. Seeing that the moment he opened his eyes, he was scared to the point that he almost pissed himself.


    Qin Xu smiled without a hint of guilt and chuckled while whispering in a small voice: ¡°You¡¯re afraid of ghosts.¡±


    For a moment, Jiang Yang thought that this bastard had recovered and had the urge to drag him out and give him a beating.


    But in the next second, Qin Xu¡¯s actions contradicted his thoughts.


    Qin Xu agilely dove into his nkets and very tightly held onto his waist. With his face pressed against his chest, he nuzzled his head like a small puppy and yawned while saying in a small voice: ¡°I waited for a long time, but you didn¡¯te. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±


    If you¡¯re sleepy then just sleep! Why do you fucking have to climb into my bed to sleep!


    Jiang Yang ruthlessly pulled the other person off and pressed him against the iron railings. Through gritted teeth he said: ¡°Go back.¡±


    Qin Xu protested: ¡°Not going back!¡±


    If he only didn¡¯t listen to his words then it was fine, but he even reached out and pulled Jiang Yang into his arms, unwilling to release his hold. The single bed that the school provided wasn¡¯t very big so with two men lying on it, it was very cramped. No matter how much he tried to struggle, the bed would make various squeaking sounds that would easily wake the others up.


    Jiang Yang furrowed his brows and grabbed his shirt cor, ¡°You¡¯re really not going?¡±


    ¡°Not going.¡± Qin Xu was very determined.


    Jiang Yang let out a deep sigh of frustration as he supported himself up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep on your bed.¡±


    Qin Xu immediately reached out to hold onto him. His hands looped around Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulders and his legs hooked around his waist. Like a iron chain, he clung onto Jiang Yang firmly.


    Like this, it made it difficult for Jiang Yang to move. He was also afraid of waking the other roommates up.


    Jiang Yang was forced to be held in Qin Xu¡¯s arms. Gnashing his teeth in anger, he had never felt this wronged. He lowered his voice and threatened: ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No. If I let go you will run.¡± Qin Xu childishly retorted as held onto him as if he was afraid that his precious toy would be taken away.


    Run, run, run. Run your big uncle! I¡¯ll be an idiot if I don¡¯t run okay?! Who would enjoy being wrapped around like this and be unable to have a good nights¡¯ sleep?


    Jiang Yang was almost about to explode in anger. He had no way ofmunicating with this guy in front of him. Threats were useless, he would only cry in response, and if he treated him nicely and gave him an inch, he would immediately take a mile.


    Jiang Yang had no other options. He could only sigh and make apromise, ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll let you sleep here.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xu was ted. He held onto Jiang Yang, rested his chin onto the top of his head and nuzzled against him a few more times. It was like arge dog suddenly given the opportunity to go out and y.


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth while smiling, ¡°Yes but if you don¡¯t let me go now, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and immediately released his hold while maintaining his eager gaze on Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang was extremely sleepy. He replied irately: ¡°Let¡¯s just sleep like this. Don¡¯t get to close or I¡¯ll kick you out immediately.¡±


    ¡°.......Oh.¡± Qin Xu nodded his head pitifully. He then extended his finger over to Jiang Yang and touched Jiang Yang¡¯s arm a few times: ¡°Is it okay if I touch you like this?¡±


    Jiang Yang nced over and could feel the body heat passing through his skin. Along with the warmth, a strong wave of sleepiness came over him. He just closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qin Xu understood that he had silently epted it and proceeded to close his eyes with satisfaction. However, the moment his consciousness was about to fade, in a half-asleep and half-awake state, he hadpletely forgotten about Jiang Yang¡¯s earlier threats and once again held the other person in his arms. Like a body pillow, he snuggled his head against him and smiled while sleeping veryfortably.


    Jiang Yang at this moment had already fallen asleep but he felt his body be restrained. In his dreams, he dreamt that he was running through a rainforest and eventually got captured by a giant python. The python didn¡¯t eat him and only continued binding around him like he was holding onto him as a reserve food supply. Faced in a situation where he did not know when he would be eaten up, Jiang Yangmented that fast pain would be better than long term pain and he would¡¯ve liked it if he was just eaten immediately.


    The next morning, the morning bell rang, and everyone subconsciously tried toze in bed for a little longer. Jiang Yang sat up in a dazed state but continued to keep his eyes closed and sleep. He shrank into a ball and his body leaned slightly to one side.


    Huang Shao woke up and noticed that the bed below his was empty. He wondered ¡ª¡ª¡ª Why did Xu brother wake up so early today?


    He checked the balcony and didn¡¯t see anyone there. Huang Shao walked back in while brushing his teeth. With a mouthful of foam, he mumbled: ¡°Where¡¯s Xu brother? Did hee backst night?¡±


    At this moment, Qin Xu who was stillzing in the upper bunk sat up and said grumpily: ¡°What are you on about?¡±


    Huang Shao looked up and saw Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looking half-awake while sitting on the upper bunk. He was shocked and nearly swallowed the foam in his mouth, ¡°You-you why are you two sleeping together?!¡±


    Only now Jiang Yang sobered up. He secretly cursed but he didn¡¯t reveal any change in emotion on his face. If he did, he knew that Huang Shao would grab onto to and never let it go. Instead, he climbed down the bed with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened. This made Huang Shao start to doubt himself. Was he just making a fuss over nothing? But that¡¯s Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu okay?!


    Huang Shao who was ignored felt extremely hurt. He ran into Xiao Yuxin¡¯s arms andined: ¡°Those two are too much. Behind our backs, they got together and left the two of us to fend for ourselves. Tonight, I also want to sleep with Xiao Xin to console my damaged heart.¡±


    However, Xiao Yuxin didn¡¯t hesitate to push him away. With a look of seriousness and a hint of disgust he said: ¡°Go rinse your mouth.¡±


    The dramatic Huang Shao had almost sprayed foam onto his bed but fortunately he had pushed him away in time.


    Huang Shao was ¡®super sad¡¯. He could onlyin as he headed over to the balcony to rinse out his mouth.


    When they left the dormitory, Jiang Yang obviously was not able to get rid of that tail that constantly tagged along behind him. After being clung onto for so long Jiang Yang had be used to it, but he still felt a little awkward inside.


    Jiang Yang saw Qin Xu, who thought he was doing it very secretively, touch him carefully several times and could only try to console himself; he will recover to his normal state this afternoon. At that time, he would definitely enjoy seeing his reaction.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yang suddenly had a good idea.


    His lips rose, and he said to Qin Xu: ¡°Baby, let father take a couple of photos of you.¡±

 Chapter 39 - Protecting Their Shortcomings

    <strong>Chapter 39: Protecting Their Shorings </strong>


    There weren¡¯t many people at the cafeteria during breakfast time. Most students would just buy their breakfast and then take off. There were also students who would rather use that time to sleep a little more instead and head straight to the ssroom when ss starts. To fill their stomach, they would go to the school store in between ss to buy bread.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu sat opposite each other as they ate their rice noodles. Jiang Yang very excitedly pulled out his phone to take photos and even from time to time asked him to make certain poses.


    ¡°Blink and act cute.¡±


    ¡°Act like a cat.¡±


    ¡°Cup your face with your hands and smile.¡±


    ¡°Pick your nose and make a silly face.¡±


    ........


    Qin Xu did everything Jiang Yang asked him to do and very soon, he had taken a bunch of cute and ugly photos. Jiang Yang happily ced his phone back into his pocket. Imaging how funny it would be when he shows it to Qin Xu after he recovers, he patted Qin Xu¡¯s head affectionately: ¡°Good boy~¡±


    The innocent Qin Xu smiled happily.


    After finishing their breakfast, they headed to the teaching building. Qin Xu once again cautiously tried to hold Jiang Yang¡¯s hand but because he was afraid that Jiang Yang would get angry, he could only carefully touch it.


    Jiang Yang was in a good mood so the moment he felt his fingers being touched, he thought Qin Xu wanted something. He turned around and asked: ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Xu saw that he wasn¡¯t angry and was satisfied. He thought that Jiang Yang wouldn¡¯t be disgusted if he held his hand and proceeded to bravely grab on. It just happened that at this moment another student turned the corner around the stairs above them and Jiang Yang moved to the side to make way for them. This resulted in Qin Xu missing his hand and grabbing onto thin air.


    The student who came downstairs happened to be Xie Zhe who wanted to go to the school store. Seeing that it was an acquaintance, he smiled and greeted them: ¡°Xu brother, Jiang Yang, morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± Jiang Yang replied faintly.


    As for Qin Xu, because he had interrupted his earlier endeavour to hold Jiang Yang¡¯s hands, he only looked on at him with a cold and unhappy expression. For a moment, he no longer had that childish smile on his face and his temperament hadpletely changed into one that was simr to his persona prior to his memory loss; as if he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to beat someone up if they angered him. Being red at like that, Xie Zhe reflexively assumed that Qin Xu was still in a bad mood from getting up early in the morning and quickly slipped away, ¡°I¡¯ll head off first. Bye bye.¡±


    With the culprit gone, Qin Xu reverted back to his earlier pitiful appearance. He shuffled up to Jiang Yang¡¯s side and grabbed onto his hand. In a soft and spoiled voice, he called out his name. ¡°Jiang Yang.....¡±


    Hearing the usual arrogant voice soften into one like those of a child¡¯s¡¯, Jiang Yang felt his head hurt. For a moment he forgot to throw his hands off and said exasperatingly: ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    Qin Xu was satisfied that he managed to hold onto his hand and he said with a small smile, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but wonder why there was so much change in his personality.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yang was also toozy to pay him any attention and continued to walk towards the ssroom. When he entered the ssroom, he finally realised that they were still holding hands. He frowned and quickly let go before walking over to his desk. For once, he didn¡¯t get angry. It was probably because he realised that it was useless getting angry and that he should wait until he recovers to settle the ount.


    Qin Xu was thrown off and he felt a little wronged. But because they had already reached the ssroom, he didn¡¯t feel too upset. He shuffled over, sat down next to Jiang Yang and pulled out a few snacks to eat.


    On this day, Jiang Yang had already prepared Qin Xu and himself well to prevent his amnesia from being exposed. He had already advised Qin Xu to pay attention in ss, not to talk or y little tricks, be a good student and not to call him father or cry.


    Unexpectedly, his words were very effective. Qin Xu didn¡¯t bother him during ss and just pulled out his phone to y games. Jiang Yang watched him through the corner of his eyes but luckily the teacher only came over to tell him to put his phone back. Basically, everything went smoothly.


    The morning passed smoothly and there were only a few hours left in the afternoon. Very soon, Qin Xu would be back to normal. Jiang Yang could finally see the light in front of him now that everything wasing to an end. During this time, he had managed to train his patience. In fact, apart from his clinginess, the currently Qin Xu is not too bad and actually quite obedient. When Jiang Yang thought this, he didn¡¯t realise that his temperament had improved significantly after dealing with Qin Xu version 502.


    Afternoon physical education ss.


    The boys naturally yed basketball. Hearing that it was group activities, Jiang Yang immediately frowned and was worried. He deliberately slowed down his pace as they headed to the gymnasium to join Qin Xu at the back and Qin Xu deliberately quickened his steps to meet him. Unexpectedly, there was an understanding between the two.


    Jiang Yang asked: ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten how to y basketball right?¡±


    Qin Xu replied with confidence: ¡°I y very well.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡± That narcissistic side of him has not changed.


    On the court, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but check Qin Xu¡¯s situation. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t anything strange going on, he smoothly took two steps forward and dunked into the hoop. That action of his was very fluid and handsome, and several girls who watched on couldn¡¯t help but chatter amongst themselves in amazement.


    Jiang Yang released a breath and inexplicably felt a little sad. It was probably the same feeling as the father realising that his child had grown up and no longer needed him.


    The next second, because of these strange emotions of his, Jiang Yang felt goose bumps appear on his arms and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. After ying a game, Jiang Yang waved his hand and said that he wanted to take a break and moved to sit down on the metal seats on the side.


    Seeing that he¡¯s no longer ying, Qin Xu also threw down the ball and moved to sit down next to him.


    Jiang Yang sat casually in his seat with his legs spread apart and one of it rested on the step below. He had on hand restingzily on his knees and the other supported his chin as he watched the other hot-blooded youths running around the court.


    Qin Xu walked over and sat down but he didn¡¯t watch the ssmates on the court and, instead, he watched Jiang Yang next to him.


    The summer wind blew softly over them but, although it wasn¡¯t very cool, it is still better than nothing. They just happened to sit in the shadow casted by the building behind them and it was a good resting spot away from the sun.


    Jiang Yang saw hime over and asked: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying?¡±


    Qin Xu smiled radiantly while revealing his canines: ¡°Don¡¯t want to anymore.¡±


    Those sparkling eyes of his looked as if there were stars hidden within. It temporarily made Jiang Yang at loss for words. He had a feeling that Qin Xu only said half of his reason the other half being ¡ª Because you¡¯re not there. Jiang Yangughed and shook his head. It looks like after being clung onto so much, he had also started getting crazy thoughts.


    Jiang Yang continued to knock onto his knees as he watched the others y.


    After a while, when Jiang Yang was distracted, he suddenly heard a small cry of ¡®be careful¡¯. He looked over only to see a ck shadow rush over and hit Qin Xu directly on his head. With a dull sound, the basketball fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    Qin Xu gritted his teeth and held onto his head. His eyes were red, and tears looked like there were ready to flow out.


    With a ball flying over at such a fast speed, it would naturally be very painful. Qin Xu is also someone who is afraid of pain.


    Jiang Yang saw that he was crying, and his eyes suddenly turned cold while is expression became very ugly.


    From another court, two boys from another ss ran over to collect the ball. Clearly, one of them had thrown the ball.


    In such a situation if they had manners they woulde over to apologise. The method of apologising would also be different. Some would realise that they had injured another person and, feeling bad, they would rush over apologising profusely while asking if they¡¯re ok. Others would just think that it was not unusual for the ball to hit another person and would just casually throw out an apology before picking up the ball and walking off.


    They happened to be of thetter group,


    One ran over and casually said ¡°my bad¡± before heading over in the balls¡¯ direction.


    Another boy said: ¡°It looks like it hit him pretty hard. That ssmate still hasn¡¯t lifted his head. Is he crying?¡±


    The boy shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just being hit by a ball. How painful can that be for a man like him?¡±


    They were still a few metres away from the ball when they suddenly saw a figure agilely pass them and pick up the ball. The figure looked up at them expressionlessly with a cold look in his eyes.


    The corner of Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth twitched as he repeated his words. It was spoken very lightly but they couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was spoken very coldly: ¡°It¡¯s just being hit by a ball. How painful can that be?¡±


    A smile gradually grew on that cold face of his and it slowly morphed into a sneer: ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    He twisted his wrist and the muscles on his arms tightened as he mercilessly threw the ball at the boy.


    The boy didn¡¯t expect him to do this and he wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time. The moment his head was hit by the ball, the vision before him turned ck and his head felt like it was being smashed. He couldn¡¯t help but yell out in anger: ¡°Are you motherfucking crazy?!¡±


    Jiang Yang who was yelled at just stood on the metal steps and smiled softly. There was a smile on his face but it was clear from his eyes that he was on the verge of exploding in anger. Jiang Yang asked: ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Being stared at like that by Jiang Yang, the boy felt the hair on his back stand up. Hispanion also tugged his arm and coaxed him: ¡°It was originally our fault. And he¡¯s also Jiang Yang....¡±


    The boy gritted his teeth and gave Jiang Yang a death re. He picked up the ball and just wanted to go back.


    But Jiang Yang¡¯s temper isn¡¯t something to joke about. He said in a dark voice: ¡°Did I say you can go? Apologise.¡±


    The boy was angered to the point that his face went red. His head was also still throbbing from the pain. He roared out: ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far!¡±


    The other boys from ss five also witnessed this scene and stood on Jiang Yang¡¯s side. They very loyally yelled back: ¡°What is too far? Do you not have any manners? Not apologising after hitting someone and even yelling at them? What happened to your morals? Was it all eaten by the dogs?¡±


    About twenty boys surrounded them and the two suddenly appeared very weak. As their ssmates, the other students from the other court also walked over and someone spoke up to try and settle things down: ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing. He has already apologised, and Jiang Yang has already smashed him with the ball. Like this, it should be settled.¡±


    Jiang Yang unfortunately was not someone who could be reasoned like this. If he didn¡¯t like something then he would just let it go and take a step back but to him, when something is wrong, it¡¯s wrong. If they don¡¯t acknowledge their mistake, then he would beat them until they do. His philosophy in life is just this simple and crude.


    And so, he said: ¡°Apologised? But why do I feel like he wants to fight? It doesn¡¯t matter. I. am. Happy. To.¡±


    Each word was spoken with emphasis and enveloped with strong anger. Those who heard it felt a chill down their spine.


    The faces of the students in the other ss turned ugly but, truthfully speaking, they were the ones who were in the wrong.


    At this moment, someone suddenly spoke up: ¡°The teacher ising.¡±

 Chapter 40 - Recovered

    <strong>Chapter 40: Recovered</strong>


    The physical education teacher saw the boys gathering around and felt that something didn¡¯t seem right. He immediately strode over and shouted: ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The boys naturally dispersed and moved back to their respective ces. The teacher didn¡¯t manage to work out what was happening and could only give them a warning before walking away.


    Jiang Yang walked back to the metal seats with a cold expression. When he sat down, Qin Xu who had his head buried in his arms looked up and revealed his red eyes, and weak and pitiful appearance. Jiang Yang saw this and felt even more dissatisfied. In an annoyed tone he asked: ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡±


    Qin Xu with his red-rimmed eyes nodded. Although he was no longer crying, he still looked very pitiful. It made the anger inside Jiang Yang disperse. He wanted to knock him on the head but recalling the fact that he was just hit in the head, he restrained himself and just pinched his cheeks while scolding him: ¡°If anyone is bullying you are you just going to cry? You have to fight back so that the others know that you are not easy to bully, understand?¡±


    Qin Xu had his cheeks pinched and his words were slightly muffled as he did his best to try and exin himself: ¡°It hurt too much. I couldn¡¯t help it. You said I shouldn¡¯t let others see me cry so I wanted to dry my tears first and then fight him, but you helped me fight him before I could.¡±


    As he reached the end of that sentence, he couldn¡¯t help but curve his eyes and smile very happily. He even leaned forward and hugged Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang hadpletely frozen from the shock. It took him a while before he could return to his senses and roughly push Qin Xu away. For some reason, there was a strange feeling inside him that he couldn¡¯t describe. He stood up and suddenly walked away from the court. Without a thought, Qin Xu also followed behind him. His voice was still a little hoarse from crying earlier as he asked: ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ming too.¡±


    At this time, ss had not yet ended, and the teacher must blow the whistle to signal the end of ss, but this isn¡¯t the first time for Jiang Yang to do this.


    The direction they went in allowed them to pass by the small school store. The aroma of sausages and fish balls floated over and lured Qin Xu¡¯s stomach. He couldn¡¯t help but look over in that direction.


    He reached out to hold onto Jiang Yang, but Jiang Yang unexpectedly had a very big reaction and immediately threw Qin Xu off. Qin Xu was surprised, and felt a little wronged.


    Jiang Yang looked back and realised that he wanted to get some snacks. He breathed a sigh of relief and said: ¡°If you want it, go and get it yourself.¡±


    Qin Xu however didn¡¯t show any intent to move. He looked at him and stubbornly said: ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just buying something?¡±


    Qin Xu pouted and said bitterly: ¡°My head hurts, I feel a little dizzy....¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and nced at the ce that was hit by the basketball. It had swollen up into a small lump and for it to heal it would take at least ten days. Thinking this, Jiang Yang¡¯s impatience faded. He pursed his lips and headed over to the school store without a word.


    When they came out, Qin Xu was holding onto a sausage. Jiang Yang walked ahead expressionlessly with his hands in his pockets. Before he could take more than two steps, his arm was pulled back and for a moment the warmth from that hand attacked him.


    Jiang Yang frowned and looked over as Qin Xu smiled innocently at him and brought the fragrant sausage in front of him offering him to take a bite.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°............¡± He really feels like he is taking a child around. Very exhausting.


    He thought this was bad but as it turns out, the worst was yet toe.


    As they walked on, they ran into Wu Tong and his junior brother. The moment their gazes met, Wu Tong¡¯s line of sight fell meaningfully at their intertwined hands. Jiang Yang subconsciously wanted to let go but Qin Xu held onto him firmly. As soon as he realised that he had the intention to throw his hands off, he even increased the strength of his hold.


    Jiang Yang felt at loss for words and couldn¡¯t exin himself out of this situation. Forget it, he might as well just act natural.


    Wu Tong walked over, and a soft smile appeared on his lips. If it was before, Jiang Yang probably would have thought that the smile of the female goddess is gorgeous but after seeing Wu Tong¡¯s other side, he is no longer that na?ve. He only curved up his lips in response.


    ¡°You guys finally...¡± Wu Tong¡¯s voice was very soft, but it was spoken with some tacit meaning.


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to ask, what are you on about?


    They two looked at each other like this for a while. Qin Xu saw this and felt unhappy. He immediately expressed this through his actions. He pulled Jiang Yang behind him and stood between them to block their line of sight. He red over at Wu Tong coldly and used his eyes to warn him not to get too close with Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang was not prepared to be pulled back and was temporarily stunned. Before he could react and ask him what he¡¯s doing, he heard Qin Xu yell out a phrase, like a beast whose territory had just been vited, ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡±


    The next second, Qin Xu even looked back at him and whisper: ¡°Father, I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°............¡±


    Inexplicably, the moment Qin Xu said those words, he imagined himself in a scenario involving a son not approving his divorced fathers¡¯ new wife......What the hell?!


    Jiang Yang sighed. He looked up and once again met Wu Tong¡¯s ambiguous gaze before quickly nodding his head in greeting and dragging Qin Xu off. What he didn¡¯t realise was that this move of his made Wu Tong misunderstand that he had acknowledged their rtionship. Of course, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what rtionship Wu Tong thought he had with Qin Xu!


    Qin (spoiled child) Xu was dragged upstairs by Jiang (father) Yang. Seeing that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the girl and just left, his mood had improved significantly. He finished off his sausage and then used his teeth to tear open a chip packet. He tipped it back and started to eat the chips with loud crunching noises.


    When the afternoon sses had ended, Jiang Yang and the others had dinner and then returned to the dormitory to take a shower. Qin Xu continued to stick to him throughout and again whinged that he didn¡¯t want to take a shower unless Jiang Yang yed a few rounds of the game with him.


    Jiang Yang looked at the time and saw that it was almost six. Not wanting to miss Qin Xu¡¯s expression when he recovers, he just smiled like a kind, wise father and said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled with much satisfaction and very excitedly teamed up with him.


    After finishing the first round, an electronic sound suddenly appeared in his mind: ¡°The punishment is over.¡±


    Jiang Yang looked up at Qin Xu and saw that he had suddenly stiffened up and his expression was very awkward. Even the character that he was controlling in the game had stopped moving. He threw down his phone and quickly said: ¡°I¡¯ll go shower!¡±


    He then randomly grabbed his clothes and rushed into the bathroom as if he was escaping from a ghost.


    Jiang Yang froze for a moment before the corners of his lips lifted up and a big smile formed on his face. Huang Shao saw this and couldn¡¯t help but feel the hairs on his back stand. He asked: ¡°Jiang Yang, what are you thinking about that¡¯s making you smile so grotesquely?¡±


    Jiang Yang did not answer. He just threw Qin Xu¡¯s phone over to get him to help Qin Xu y. On the screen were countless curses from his teammates for suddenly going offline Going offline during the middle of a game is something that is very damaging to teammates and could result into all kinds of anger and hatred. Qin Xu naturally is not someone who would do this, but he was so scared out of his wits today that he immediately turned around and ran. It looks like this shameful incident will be deeply engraved into his memories for life.


    Thinking this, Jiang Yang felt very satisfied. It looks like its time to settle the ounts.


    And so, when Qin Xu was done with showering, he walked out of the bathroom hesitantly. While drying his wet hair, he scanned around the room and hoped to see Jiang Yang absent but the moment he saw that the room was empty, in addition to breathing a sigh of relief, he somehow felt a little disappointed. It probably is the same feeling a child feels when his father gets annoyed and leaves him behind.


    Just as he bowed his head in slight disappointment, a taunting voice rang out.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Qin Xu turned his head around sharply. Sure enough, Jiang Yang stood there leaning against the wall. With his arms crossed in front of him, a mocking smile formed on his face. He said bluntly: ¡°I still haven¡¯t settled the ounts with you so how can I be willing to go ahead without you my son~¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s expression was filled with ck lines. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to see him anymore. He roughly dried his hair and then tried to shirk his responsibility: ¡°Settle what ount? If not for that damned system, why would I be like that?¡±


    Jiang Yang was still clear minded. He logically retorted: ¡°The system only made you lose your memory, it didn¡¯t take away your intelligence. That must be your hidden nature, right? Crying day in and day out, I was almost turned crazy by you.¡±


    Those memories were still fresh in his mind and even if he wanted to forget it, he couldn¡¯t erase it from his memory. He felt very embarrassed and he himself also wanted to know why he would be like that after losing his memory. It was as if his psychological age had regressed!


    After making fun of Qin Xu, Jiang Yang finally revealed his true intentions. He waved his phone around and smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it? I have evidence here. Who would¡¯ve known that Qin school idol actually has a side like this to him?¡±


    Inside that phone of his naturally were the photos Jiang Yang had taken of his adorable son this morning.


    Qin Xu also couldn¡¯t ept this ck history of his. He instantly reached out to grab it whileining that Jiang Yang has no conscience: ¡°You have the nerve to say that? Facing someone so simple and innocent like that, you actually shamelessly did something like that?¡±


    Jiang Yang agilely dodged and raised his eyebrows, ¡°Hey, you really dare to say that? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassedplimenting yourself like that?¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips and hid his phone behind his back. Qin Xu wanted to steal it, so he naturally followed it and ended up looping his arms around him like he is holding him in his embrace. He had just taken a shower and, without wearing a shirt, he directly attached himself to Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang felt very ufortable in this sudden intimate position and immediately frowned with disgust. He quickly reached out to pull his arms off. Unfortunately, Qin Xu was no herbivore. With his fast reflexes, he noticed his momentarily distracted state and soon managed to press his hand that was still holding onto the phone against the wall. He looked down at Jiang Yang with a smirk and, somehow, they ended up in a kabe-don position.


    Jiang Yang originally wanted to continue provoking him, but he found himself pressed up against the wall and trapped between the wall and his exposed chest. Seeing that firm, wheat-coloured skin at such a such a close distance, he felt his eyes sting and couldn¡¯t help but feel unhappy. His hand that¡¯s pressed onto the wall could not move and his other hand was busy holding down Qin Xu¡¯s other hand and pushing it away. With both his hands busy, he naturally would be using his legs.


    Without any hesitation, he threw a kick. The moment the kicknded, he could hear a soft groan from above him and he quickly followed this with a punch in his abdomen. As he did this, he also agilely twisted his body and escaped from his hold. He shoved his phone back into his pocket and smiled at Qin Xu: ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me or I¡¯ll send those photos to the whole ss.¡±


    Qin Xu rubbed his sore abdomen with a frown, but he still managed tough: ¡°That small body of yours is very flexible. Have you trained it before?¡±


    For once, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t get angry. He just responded with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right. I practiced the arts of how to disable Qin Xu and the art of how to kill Qin Xu with just my foot.¡±


    The smile disappeared from Qin Xu¡¯s face, ¡°You even trained specially to deal with me. I am really ttered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right my son, I will always pamper you~¡± Jiang Yangughed as he waved his hand and walked out of the dormitory room.

 Chapter 41 - Secretly Deleting Those Photos

    <strong>Chapter 41: Secretly Deleting Those Photos</strong>


    The evening self-study session is naturally a time for students toplete the homework that was assigned to them by their teachers during the day and for them to review the content that they have covered today. If they had time, they could even prepare themselves for tomorrows lessons. Although it is said to be used this way, most students would finish their homework and feel like they hadpleted a huge feat. To reward themselves, they would start reading novels or y games.


    Of course, Qin Xu is not one of those good students. He finished the homework that¡¯s due tomorrow and immediately decided that he was done for the day. He didn¡¯t worry about the rest of his work and started mulling over something else ¡ª¡ª¡ª stealing Jiang Yang¡¯s phone and deleting those photos.


    Although he is narcissistic and felt that he looked quite handsome in those photos, he felt that his amnesiac self is a bit too na?ve and innocent looking so it was best to avoid letting others see it.


    And so, while Jiang Yang is sprawled across the table catching up on his sleep, his hand quietly reached over to Jiang Yang¡¯s trouser pockets. He wanted to get a hold of Jiang Yang¡¯s phone without his knowledge but this thief-like, sneaky behaviour of his only made him feel guilty. He would constantly check Jiang Yang¡¯s face as his hands reached over and he subconsciously prepared himself to quickly retract his hands and act like nothing had happened if there were any signs of Jiang Yang waking up.


    The phone was in his trouser pocket and the phone owner is also in a sitting position. Like this, the phone could be said to be stuck to his leg and any movement would be easily detected. It is obviously a very difficult feat to be able to get the phone without him noticing. Qin Xu intended to start with reaching into his pocket and lifting the phone so that it would not touch Jiang Yang and then pulling it out. At this moment, he is very grateful that the school uniform is loose and that there is a lot of room for movement in the pocket.


    At this moment, Qin Xu had already lifted the phone and all he had left was to pull it out. When he thought that everything was going sessfully, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yang to wake up. He already had a good grip of the phone and, when Jiang Yang suddenly moved, he was scared to the point that he had frozen up. He was afraid of Jiang Yang catching him in the act.


    Qin Xu stared at Jiang Yang for a long time and saw that Jiang Yang only moved a bit to make himself morefortable before continuing to sleep. Qin Xu had not expected this movement and the hand that was inside Jiang Yang¡¯s pocket identally brushed up against his leg.


    Qin Xu naturally did not give up. With his hands all stiffened, he slowly lifted his hands up again. Seeing that Jiang Yang only continued to sleep, he became a little more courageous and started pulling the phone out. When the phone was halfway out of the pocket, Qin Xu¡¯s wrist was suddenly held onto with a tight grip. The palm of the hand made direct contact with his wrist and he could feel the heat transmitted through.


    Qin Xu stiffened up and awkwardly looked up to meet Jiang Yang¡¯s cold gaze.


    At some unknown point in time, Jiang Yang had woken up. From his arms, you could see half his face and his dark and bright eyes stared at Qin Xu. He asked slowly: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Of course, he already knew what he was doing.


    Qin Xu was surprised, and his heart skipped a beat. He was almost certain that this bastard was awake the whole time and was just pretending to be asleep! He even waited until he almost got the phone to grab his hand and scare him!


    Qin Xu continued to curse out at Jiang Yang internally but what he didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Yang had to put great effort into pretending to be asleep. He had only opened his eyes in annoyance when he felt an itch sensationing from his thighs and saw a sneaky figure reaching into his trouser pocket.


    Without even needing to think about it for too long, he knew that it was Qin Xu. He originally wanted to expose him immediately, but he thought for a moment and felt that it wasn¡¯t good enough; he should wait until he is almost sessful and let him feel even greater disappointment. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to pretend to be asleep. As he is very ticklish, his thigh muscles contracted many times and he did his best to stop himself fromughing whenever Qin Xu identally touched him.


    Seeing that the phone was about the be taken away, he deliberately acted nonchnt and grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s hand. With a pursed mouth, he looked at Qin Xu¡¯s cautious expression and felt a great sense of aplishment.


    Huang Shao who was sitting behind them suddenly joined in and joked: ¡°Xiao Xu Xu, you bad bad~


    Qin Xu who was caught red-handed quickly recovered back to his usual calm state. He wanted to retract his hand back, but Jiang Yang continued to hold onto him tightly and disyed no intention to let go. He even deliberately took away the phone with his other hand and casually pressed on it a few times. He smiled and said: ¡°Qin Xu ssmate, what do you want to do with my phone? Is there something you want in it? Let me take a look first.¡±


    Qin Xu saw him click open the photo album and Huang Shao who sat behind them stretched his neck forward to see.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t want those photos of his to be exposed so he subconsciously reached out to steal the phone. Jiang Yang had already expected this, and his hand quickly avoided his and moved outside of his reach. However, Qin Xu stubbornly continued trying to reach forward and, in the process, his body ended up bing pressed up Jiang Yang¡¯s and his lips almost touched Jiang Yang¡¯s face. It was just that he paid no attention to this close proximity.


    Jiang Yang continued to avoid his reach while Qin Xu continued to move reach forward. With Jiang Yang leaning back even further and Qin Xu pressing on top of him, he eventually lost bnce and fell. The abrasion between the chair and the floor made a harsh sound and it was followed by the sound of heavy things falling to the ground.


    Qin Xu pressed down onto Jiang Yang and the two fell to the ground together while still fighting for the phone.


    The other ssmates heard the sounds and turned back to look. Huang Shao who was watching on happily reported to the audience: ¡°ss leader, I¡¯m reported these two for disrupting ss. Qin Xu is pressing Jiang Yang down and still won¡¯t let go.¡±


    The noise they made was loud but Xiao Yuxin who sat in front of themhad already noticed that something unusual was going on. Seeing the two rolling around the ground together, as the ss leader and also as their roommate, Xiao Yuxin felt extremely helpless. He turned around in his desk and looked down at the two who were still struggling on the ground. His eyebrows shook as he said: ¡°Stop fighting. You¡¯re disturbing the other students. If you don¡¯t I¡¯ll have to mark your names down.¡±


    As he said this he thought internally; what reason should he write it for? Forcefully feeding their ssmates dog food?


    This scene here was extremely familiar. The only difference was that Qin Xu was wearing clothes this time.


    Xiao Yuxin who knows such a big secret but could not share it with anyone else expresses that he is really tired. You two, control yourselves! If you want to do something, wait until you¡¯re back in the dormitory and roll around in the sheets there. Of course, the premise is that you don¡¯t disrupt my sleep. You will not be able to find a roommate as caring as me!


    Xiao Yuxin looked at them seriously and did his best to maintain an air of authority appropriate for a ss leader. Jiang Yang and Qin Xu naturally didn¡¯t want to make their good friend lose face. They nced at Xiao Yuxin, smiled a little and then red at each other before reluctantly getting up and returning to their seats. As if nothing had happened, they pretentiously looked through their textbooks.


    Less than two minutes of silenceter, the bell signalling the end of ss rang. Good, now Jiang Yang and Qin Xu can boldly scuffle with each other for the phone. The other students got up and proceeded to return to their rooms and, in an instant, the ssroom became very rowdy like a farmers¡¯ market.


    ***


    In the end, Xiao Yuxin did not know what happened between Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s fight for the phone, but he could tell that their rtionship had improved significantly.


    On another day, there was still one more lesson left until morning sses were over.


    During ss, Huang Shao waved his phone around excitedly saying that he heard from a student from a different ss that a good barbeque shop opened up nearby. He asked if everyone wanted to give it a try and they could make a group order.


    There were many different options avable at the school cafeteria but after eating it day in and day out, it was inevitable that you would get sick of it. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to change things up a little. The boys naturally joined in and a couple of girls who were close with the boys like Tang Ling Ling also made their orders.


    Everyone huddled up and looked through the menu on the phone before ordering what they wanted.


    For convenience, it was all done on one phone. It would allow them to save on delivery feels and also get maximum amount of points. Huang Shao asked them what they wanted to eat and marked it down on his phone.


    When he asked the next girl, she was still undecided, so he proceeded to skip her and move on to the next person.


    ¡°Xu brother, what do you want?¡±


    The moment Huang Shao said those words, the female student quietly looked in Qin Xu¡¯s direction and bit her lip unconsciously. She appeared to care greatly about what he wanted to eat.


    Qin Xu was busy ying on his phone. He didn¡¯t look up and just said casually: ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever Jiang Yang¡¯s having.¡±


    Huang Shao made a noise of acknowledgement and remembered that these two had simr tastes. His finger then moved to add another order of roasted duck and pork ribs.


    The female ssmate saw this and whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t know what to get, I¡¯ll get that too then.¡±


    Huang Shao was surprised: ¡°Double order? Can you finish it?¡±


    The quantity of a double order is quiterge, and the price is also 1.5x more expensive. A girl would normally not be able to finish it.


    Huang Shao said this, and the female student was a little stunned. She looked a little embarrassed as she bit her lower lip. She was a little at loss and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regret and some defiance.


    At this moment Tang Ling Ling spoke up, ¡°Huang Shao, why do you care so much? We¡¯re going to share it.¡±


    Huang Shao saw her look and finally understood. He smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to waste it. Remember to find me if you can¡¯t finish~¡±


    After finalising the order, the students did not disperse and continued to gather together to chat.


    The female student who just ordered couldn¡¯t help but nce at Qin Xu and ask: ¡°That, Qin Xu, you wear sses?¡±


    The students around her heard her ask this and looked in Qin Xu¡¯s direction.


    With a handsome side profile, sharp and cold eyebrows that looked like the sharp edges of a sword, a pair of ck and gold rimmed sses rested on his tall nose. It made him look extremely fashionable while also covering up some of the coldness in his eyes. Despite clearly only ying on his phone, the warm sunlight shone through the window panes and lit up his face making him appear even more dazzling and handsome.


    Huang Shao looked over and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount. Xu brother doesn¡¯t normally use it. He would only wear it when he wants to be a little pretentious.¡±


    The female student mumbled: ¡°Looks very intellectual.¡±


    She actually wanted to say that it looks very good, but she was too embarrassed to say it directly.


    The female student didn¡¯t say it loudly but the others around her were close enough to hear her. The moment she said those words, someone else sneered.


    Jiang Yang ridiculed: ¡°What intellectual? You must mean an intellectual scum right?¡±


    Qin Xu who was paying attention to the game on his phone finally looked up. He directed his smile at his desk partner and deliberately used his finger to pretentiously push his sses up, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, don¡¯t you know that intellectual scum is actually aplimentary term? You use this to refer to someone who is extremely proper and elegant to the point that they are just too charming. It¡¯s rare for you to praise me like that.¡±


    Huang Shao and the other students: ¡°..............¡± What a bunch of nonsense.

 Chapter 42 - Afraid of the dark?

    <strong>Chapter 42: Afraid of the dark?</strong>


    Getting takeaway is obviously not allowed by the school but for the sake of changing their food up, students would always test their limits. Because of this, the process of ordering and getting takeaway food be a scene like those involving illegal trading. Their actions were sneaky and cautious and asionally it was quite thrilling.


    When the bell signalling the end of school rang, several of the students were chosen as representatives to go and pick it up. Because they couldn¡¯t let the school find out, they would have to go through the back and do the secret exchange across the back wall. Unfortunately, this time they were unlucky and ran into the security guard. The moment he saw them, he shouted: ¡°What are you doing? Stop right there!¡±


    The students heard this but who would be silly enough to listen to his words? They immediately turned around and ran. It immediately became a scene like those from the cops and robbers¡¯ game. During this time, they even managed to split into two groups to confuse the guard and one even sessfully retrieved the takeaway food.


    When they returned, the boys were gasping for air and couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to eat a meal.¡±


    The other students heard this andughed. At the same time, the expressed deep understanding by nodding. Fortunately, they were not caught. Otherwise they not only will need to starve, they will also need to write a reflection essay.


    They divided up their orders and went to their usual secret base to eat; the corner of the steps. Their ssroom is located on the fifth floor and is the highest floor. The space around the corner of the stairs was a perfect ce for them to hide and do things that they weren¡¯t allowed to do.


    Several boys ate the food together while discussing what was good and what wasn¡¯t. When they were done, they tied up the bag and started ying games on their phone. The yer who loses is to be responsible for disposing the garbage.


    After Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s memory loss punishment, the system stopped bothering them for two days but, despite not wanting to see that damned system anymore, they were soon reminded of its existence.


    During self-study ss, the ssmates concentrated onpleting their homework while from time to time small whispers could be heard.


    Recently the weather had turned cold and the students started pulling out their jackets. Even if they were not cold, the jackets were useful when they wanted to hide something. For example, they could hide their phone in their sleeves and secretly y on it. When a teacheres close, they could just wave their hands and the phone would naturally slide down their arms and fall in front of their stomach. Of course, there were also cases where it would fail. Once, Huang Shao tried to y on his phone like this but was caught by the ss teacher. He panicked, and the phone fell out from his jacket onto the ground, shattering its screen. He was extremely upset but the ss teacher wasn¡¯t. He said that he deserved that and to concentrate on studying instead of ying on his phone.


    As for the girls, their long hair worked even better. If they wanted to listen to music, the earphones would be perfectly hidden in the hair. The remaining parts of the earphones could be hidden inside her clothes after just zipping their jackets up. If you looked at them, you wouldn¡¯t notice it unless you deliberately move her hair aside.


    During self-study ss, Jiang Yang used his sleeves to hide the cable and he held the earphones in his hand while he rested his head on his hand. He listened to music like this and just has he waszily enjoying it, the familiar mechanical sound appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Random task: Please take care of your friend. Help tutor each other and raise the scores of each other¡¯s weak subjects so that they can get a good score in their next exam.¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu heard this and subconsciously looked at each other. Both were a little stunned, and they both swore internally.


    Huang Shao who deliberately moved behind them to join them in ying the game saw them look at each other as if they had just lost their soul. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and wave his hands between them, ¡°What, did you guys fall in love at first sight?¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu returned to their senses and both turned their head to Huang Shao at the same time and said: ¡°Shut up. Go study.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°...........¡± Are you two crazy? You actually want to study?!


    However, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu didn¡¯t have the effort to pay him any more attention. Instead, they both started worrying about each other¡¯s weak subjects. How low must it have been for the system to assign them a task? At the same time, they didn¡¯t forget to ask the system what score they need to get for it to be considered a good score.


    The system responded: ¡°The minimum score is 80 points.¡±


    Jiang Yang grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s chemistry paper, 62 points.


    Qin Xu found Jiang Yang¡¯s physics paper, 64 points.


    Suddenly, the two men¡¯s faces turned into a look of despair. They cursed at each other: Why are you so bad at this? Laozi can do better even with my eyes closed!


    Jiang Yang had used the excuse of helping each other with their studies before to get the teacher to allow them to sit together. Naturally, what he said then wasn¡¯t a lie. Regarding their studies, they just happened to be pr opposites. Jiang Yang¡¯s chemistry score is 99 points and Qin Xu¡¯s physics score is 100 points.


    ¡°Did the dog eat your brain? What is with this score?¡±


    ¡°You are only more than me by two points. Do you think you are qualified to say that? Something as easy as this, Laozi got full marks.¡±


    The two red at each other and both didn¡¯t want to admit their weakness while also wanting to show off how good they are at the subject that they are good at. They bickered non-stop. If it they just ridiculed the other party, they could do so tirelessly and after a constant rain of insults, they finally calmed down and realised that quarrelling was pointless; it would not be able to save the other persons stupidity.


    However, the midsemester exams were not far off. It starts next week so they only had five days until then.


    Within five days, they would need to help raise the other persons score by 20 points for the subject they are poor at. Just from this, it sounded like an advertisement for a crash tutoring course. The two had just finished experiencing a dog-blood punishment and reacted to this newly assigned task like mad dogs. Even if they weren¡¯t certain that they would be able toplete the task, they should still give it a try. It¡¯s too shameful to give up without even trying. It¡¯s just a broken system, why should they be afraid of it? With Laozi¡¯s IQ, this is a piece of cake!


    And so, the two men began a chaotic life that followed a strict and supervised study schedule. They pointed out the key points for each question. asionally they would explode with frustration and grab the other person¡¯s cor while yelling at them that they are stupid to the point of no return. This kind of screaming teaching method persisted for many days.


    Huang Shao sat to the side and ate snacks while watching the show. Seeing the two struggle and veer on the verge of mental breakdown, he found it very amusing. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to this short film that he saw online;te at night a woman yelled out from upstairs ¡ª¡ª What rtionship! Ah! What rtionship? You¡¯re asking what rtionship?! Thinking that something interesting was going on, he perked up his ears. That woman continued and yelled: ¡°It¡¯s an inverse rtionship?!¡±


    Right now, their situation is very simr.


    Huang Shao chuckled and said: ¡°You two look like old fathers who get along well~¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, despite being very busy, took the time to look back at him and retort at the same time: ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Huang Shao could only shrug. He snickered as he continued to eat his snacks.


    Because of the time constraints, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had to make the most of their time to study. Despite being reluctant at the beginning, after seeing that they couldmand their enemy to do this and that and even call him stupid and having the other party unable to talk back, they felt a sense of fulfilment within. How could they let such a good opportunity go?


    When there¡¯s a sign of slight improvement, they would awkwardly praise the other party. For example, Qin Xu would pick up the question sheet in a huff and say: ¡°Looks like you still have something left in your brain, you got half of it correct.¡±


    The other person would sneer back, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even I have something left in my brain. It¡¯s much betterpared to you who can¡¯t even solve such a simple physics equation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just toozy to remember it. You can¡¯t even calcte the basic number of electrons.¡±


    ¡°Are you joking around? Do you even need to remember the equation? Please use your brain or it¡¯ll start degenerating.¡±


    They triggered each other enthusiastically to the point that it made Xiao Yuxin, the ¡®person in the know¡¯, worry that they must¡¯ve gotten into a big argument. He creased his brows and asked worriedly: ¡°With them like this......Should we try to cate them?¡± It was good that they¡¯re working so hard and enjoying studying. If necessary, he is happy to help.


    Huang Shao didn¡¯t care, ¡°cate what? This is called beating is a sign of affection, cursing is a sign of love. A love-hate rtionship.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin pondered over this for a while and then nodded his head hesitantly in agreement.


    The two had been like this since the first year of high school and the rtionship between the two is known by almost everyone. There were traces of their quarrels scattered throughout the school. Even the owner of the school store remembered them. Every time he saw them, his expression would change and try to persuade them not to fight before they even started. He would even ask them to go somewhere else to fight if they really wanted to and couldn¡¯t hold back.


    They are famous for being enemies. Even if Xiao Yuxin knew about their ¡°secret¡±, and knows that their rtionship is good, if others saw them acting lovey-dovey, always smiling while looking at each other with a love-sick gaze, look at the stars together, recite poetry and sing songs to each other......like this, even Xiao Yuxin would be shocked. It would be as shocking as seeing dinosaurse back to life.


    Therefore, with them currently in this love-hate kind of rtionship, Xiao Yuxin found it very normal. After all, everyone approaches love differently.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were still immersed in the joy of learning and didn¡¯t notice that the others around them where discussing their situation.


    Because they were so passionately studying and were also verypetitive, when the bell signalling the end of ss rand, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu didn¡¯t immediately head off. Instead, they continued to madly solve problems, as if they would only leave once they¡¯ve finished solving the remaining questions.


    They persisted with this until they were eventually kicked out of the ssroom by the patrolling security guard.


    When the security guard saw the lights still on, he even took a step back to double check the ss number. He said with surprise: ¡°They¡¯re not even in their final year and they¡¯re already studying so hard?¡±


    The security guard moved the shlight and then knocked on the door, ¡°Go back to your dormitory and sleep. We¡¯re going to lock up.¡±


    Only now, the two got up reluctantly. They hadpletely fallen into a state of study madness. They walked out of the ssroom and turned off the lights and the security guard continued with his patrol. They walked in the opposite direction and headed for the stairs.


    It has been half an hour since the end of ss and the teaching building was already empty. Dark and quiet, there weren¡¯t even lights illuminating the corridor.


    Jiang Yang walked down the stairs and couldn¡¯t see very well in the darkness. His imagination had also already gone wild imagining someone hiding within the darkness before him. He could feel his scalp go numb and he subconsciously wanted to take out his phone to light up the path. He only remembered now that both he and Qin Xu had left their phones back in their rooms to show the other person their determination.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swear: ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Who are you cursing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cursing at whoever responds to my curses.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled darkly: ¡°What are you angry for? Isn¡¯t it just a few questions unfinished?¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly: ¡°I just had one more left.¡±


    In the darkness, Qin Xu¡¯s face looked very unclear. You could make out the faint outline and would not be able to tell whether or not he is handsome. Like this, it was easy for him to imagine all kinds of things. When he smiles, his white teeth shone eerily in the darkness.


    Jiang Yang saw this and could only say in irritation: ¡°Turn your face over. Don¡¯t face me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Ugly.¡±


    ¡°..........¡±


    Qin Xu was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to deal with his unreasonable demands and just proceeded to walk down the stairs at a faster pace. At this moment he realised that the distance between himself and Jiang Yang had grown further and further. He looked back and saw Jiang Yang stepping down cautiously, as if he was testing out the steps hence his slower pace.


    Qin Xu was amazed. He went up a few steps and moved next to Jiang Yang. A smile formed on his lips, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, are you afraid of the dark?¡±


    Jiang Yang immediately denied: ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Qin Xu rubbed his chin, ¡°Then do you have night blindness? You can¡¯t see the steps clearly?¡±


    This time Jiang Yang didn¡¯t immediately deny it. He only scoffed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Qin Xu however could hear a hint of arrogance in his words. His lips curled up, and he subconsciously said: ¡°If you can¡¯t see, just say it. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t help you out. What¡¯s wrong with me being your eyes?¡±


    I¡¯ll be your eyes.


    As soon as he heard those words, goose-bumps formed on Jiang Yang¡¯s arms and his body shivered in response. He rolled his eyes, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Qin Xu rubbed his nose. Now that he mentioned it, those words may have sounded a little strange, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it when he said it.


    Jiang Yang chatted with him and didn¡¯t pay attention to where he was walking. In addition to originally having difficulty with seeing in the dark, his momentary state of distraction caused him to miss the step and fall forward.


    Qin Xu¡¯s reaction was fast and without a thought he reached out to pull the other person into his embrace. Jiang Yang was surprised but luckily, he didn¡¯t fall. Otherwise he would¡¯ve falling more than a few steps down.


    Jiang Yang returned to his senses and, to cover up the awkwardness, he quickly threw out a word of thanks and stepped back from his hold.


    Qin Xu however did not take back his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but leave his arms looped around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist and mock: ¡°What are you acting so proud for?¡±


    He then moved Jiang Yang¡¯s hand onto his arm, ¡°I don¡¯t mind being your support.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°............¡±


    Is this called being proud? This is issue of dignity!

 Chapter 43 - Date

    <strong>Chapter 43: Date</strong>


    For their studies and for their results, Jiang ssmate and Qin ssmate worked very hard.


    Even on weekends, the two had arranged to go out and have a study session. The location naturally was at the local McDonald¡¯s. If they were hungry they could eat hamburgers or drink coke if they¡¯re thirsty. They even had the cool air conditioning.


    When Jiang Yang exined the question, Qin Xu chewed onto the straw and slowly slipped at it while spinning the pen around in his hand. With a very bored look, he didn¡¯t look like he was paying any attention. Jiang Yang saw this and felt unhappy. He smacked him on his head and said a word of warning: ¡°Pay attention.¡±


    Qin Xu sprawled over the table and felt like he was going to get sick from studying so much. Exhausted he said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to study anymore. I want to go out and y.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly: ¡°y your head. Can you do that with your shitty results?¡±


    Qin Xu rolled his eyes: ¡°Do you think you are qualified to say that? Even if I answer it randomly, I¡¯ll get more of them correct than you.¡±


    The two seemingly pointed out their middle finger at each other at the same time. They pursed their lips and cursed at each other with a cold and indifferent face: ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    After they swore at each other, their mood improved significantly and the two tacitly returned to work on the problems. When they were done, they would throw it over to the other person to correct and then they would take turns exining the question. While they exined they would scold the other party and call them stupid.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and the intense study session was finally over. Under Qin Xu¡¯s strong request to take a break to rx, they left McDonald¡¯s and entered a nearby virtual reality experience hall. They didn¡¯t leave immediately and ended up hanging around for a while.


    Virtual reality technology has been very popr for the past two years. Not only is it used in various fields for greater convenience, it also ys a big role in the entertainment and gaming field. Almost all shopping malls had opened up a ce for virtual reality gaming and, to experience it, it only costed a dozen of dors so it was very popr amongst young people.


    The experience hall in this mall wasn¡¯t big and consisted of just a small area of the mall sectioned off and a few egg-shell shaped seats. The experiencer only needed to sit in those seats and wear a helmet to be able to see the simted scene and immerse themselves in the environment with all their senses.


    To achieve a good stimting effect and to maximise enjoyment, the gaming interface is naturally not something calm and boring. Instead, it was games such as a role-ying shooting game against zombies, escaping from a ghost house etc.


    When Jiang Yang and Qin Xu went to y, a young couple happened to be just before them. Not long after the game started, the girl started screaming and waved her hands around as if she was shooing something away. She even identally hit her boyfriend in the chest who could only groan out in pain. The girl continued to remain immersed in the game and when she made contact with her boyfriend she thought she could actually touch the ghost and was very surprised: ¡°Fuck, is this for real?!¡±


    Those who were watching on found this very amusing while her boyfriend had a look that looked like it was saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared of the zombies but was scared to death by you.¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had not yed this before and they couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Is it that scary? Such a scaredy-cat.¡±


    The two who were clearly scared out of their wits when they had the ghost story telling sessionughed at the misfortunes of other people and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. They even acted as if they weren¡¯t terrified of anything as they entered the contraption confidently and wore the helmet.


    From the beginning, there was only darkness and faint glow from the flickering candle. By their ears, eerie background music yed and slowly bore into their brains. They couldn¡¯t see much through in their field of view apart from mottled walls and faint blood stains. They could only walk on slowly down the narrow tunnel.


    Without a warning, a pale face with a dark, empty eye sockets and red tears flowing out of it appeared before Qin Xu. It revealed a ghastly smile and it¡¯s bony fingers reached out to grab your legs causing you to have the urge to climb up to escape.


    Qin Xu was surprised, and he subconsciously reached out to grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s hand. At the same time, he shrank back but, seeing that he could not escape from the ghost, he started kicking at it desperately. It could be said that he has a very strong desire to live.


    Jiang Yang had the helmet on, so he couldn¡¯t see what Qin Xu was doing but, with his hands suddenly grabbed and feeling the movements from next to him, he could make a rough guess. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and just when he wanted to say a few words to mock him, as if the game had everything timed well, a dark head with ck, with glowing red eyes and messy long hair also appeared behind him.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°!!!¡± Fuck!


    He didn¡¯t know whether or not it was just is imagination, but his shoulders also felt a little itchy, as if there really was hair moving on it!


    Jiang Yang who was scared to the point of almost wetting himself unconsciously grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s hand. He gripped onto it tightly, as if it was his only life-saving straw!


    Qin Xu returned to his senses and his lips curved up as he bent his finger and used it to draw a few circles in Jiang Yang¡¯s palm. He huffed: ¡°And you dareugh at me?¡±


    Until the end of the game, the two didn¡¯t release their hands. The moment their helmets were removed, Qin Xu noticed that his hands suddenly became empty. He looked up and saw Jiang Yang jumping off the seat. He looked back and his eyes subconsciously swept over to the hand that hung by his side.


    It was about time for them to go back. They walked down the road side by side until they needed to split up.


    Qin Xu: ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at his smiling face and felt that it probably wasn¡¯t anything good. Also, remembering that he had just made fun of him earlier, he directly refused: ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Xu naturally isn¡¯t so obedient. He continued: ¡°Jiang Yang.¡±


    The set of dark and deep eyes looked firmly at him. Inside, it was as if there were stars sparkling. The corners of his lips lifted, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He suddenly called out his name seriously, unlike the usual way he called him when he was asking for a fight.


    Jiang Yang looked over at him with some doubts.


    Qin Xu smiled and asked: ¡°How many people know about those things?¡±


    ¡°What things?¡±


    ¡°Apart from me, does anyone know that you are afraid of the dark?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned and immediately denied: ¡°I am not afraid of the dark!¡±


    ¡°Ok ok. Night-blindness. Does anyone else know?¡± Qin Xu quickly changed his words like he was trying to cate a young child.


    Jiang Yang was annoyed: ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What about you thinking that you¡¯re too pale and secretly trying to tan yourself?¡±


    Jiang Yang seriously suspected that he was trying to do something. Those smiling eyes of his made him feel very ufortable. He snorted: ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡±


    ¡°What about the fact that you like to sing while showering but you can¡¯t seem to sing the right notes?¡±


    Jiang Yang exploded: ¡°Qin Xu, do you want to die? If you want to fight, just say it!¡±


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, heughed very happily, ¡°How can that be? I was just asking out of curiosity. Those must all be your secrets.¡±


    Jiang Yang squinted and said threateningly: ¡°What do you want? Tell others? If you dare, I¡¯ll beat you up to the point that you can no longer walk.¡±


    Qin Xu however shook his head. He obediently replied: ¡°I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He loosened his fist and sneered: ¡°That¡¯s good then. I still have those photos of yours in my phone. If you do, I¡¯ll bring you down together.¡±


    Qin Xu once again became yful. With a meaningful gaze, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, to think that you love me so much that you want to die together.¡±


    Jiang Yang was stunned. He then wanted to beat him up: ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    Qin Xu already expected this and quickly avoided his blow. He had fought a lot with Jiang Yang, so he is already familiar with his routine. He basically could tell where he would throw his next punch or kick at. He dodged very skilfully and even joked: ¡°See, you can¡¯t even bear to hit me.¡±


    Jiang Yang became agitated and his mind went red. He immediately jumped onto Qin Xu¡¯s back and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    ¡°......What are you doing? Why are you not doing the same as your usual routine........¡± Qin Xu was stunned. Feeling the sudden sense of warmth on his back, he temporarily couldn¡¯t speak properly from the surprise.


    To avoid having Qin Xu throw him off, Jiang Yang even hooked his legs around his waist and forcefully strangled his neck. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Xu only paid attention to the heat that travelled over to his waist and hadpletely ignored the pain at his neck.


    ¡°Try saying it again. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± Jiang Yang continued strangling his neck as he threatened with a sneer.¡±


    Because Jiang Yang had both his arms wrapped around him, their faces were naturally very close. When he spoke, warm breath could be felt on Qin Xu¡¯s ear and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and feel ufortable. He eventuallypromised: ¡°Okay, okay. Master, you are the best. I¡¯m about to be strangled to death by you.¡±


    Jiang Yang was pretty satisfied with this and nned to release his hold and jump off his back. But before he could do this, two hands suddenly appeared on his butt and pushed him up. Like this, Qin Xu walked on with Jiang Yang on his back.


    Jiang Yang waspletely stunned. He even forgot to apply strength to his grip, ¡°......What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Xu smiled: ¡°Did you think that if you could get onto my back so easily, you could get off easily as well? I won¡¯t let you get off.¡±


    This crazy bastard!


    Jiang Yang cursed at him internally and the two hands holding his butt also rendered his scalp to go numb. He didn¡¯t even consider the idea of strangling back to retaliate and just struggled with all his might to get off.


    Unfortunately, Qin Xu¡¯s hand strength is no weaker than his. When he is determined to hold onto someone, it is not an easy feat to break free. Moreover, this person is also very shameless. Seeing that Jiang Yang is struggling too hard, he even deliberately patted his ass a few times and said: ¡°Stop mucking around.¡±


    Mucking around? Muck your mum¡ª¡ª¨C


    Jiang Yang had thoroughly exploded. Inside, numerous curses rained down. His back went numb and he could feel his hair stand as his whole body stiffened. With a dark expression, he had the urge to tear Qin Xu into pieces.


    The other person was on his back, but Qin Xu remained unafraid of death. He continued to tease: ¡°Hey I have to say though, it feels quite nice.¡±


    As he said this, he even squeezed it a few times.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........Looking for death!¡±


    That angry outburst of his sounded like countless bombs going off eventually burning the surroundings down into smithereens.


    After this outburst, Jiang Yang also no longer cared about being civil. Lying on Qin Xu¡¯s back, he started delivering a bunch of blows. Even if Qin Xu released his hold to block his attacks he wouldn¡¯t stop. Jiang Yang¡¯s legs were firmly bond around his waist and wouldn¡¯t release its hold. He decided to first vent out his anger.


    Qin Xu: ¡°..........¡±


    Since I¡¯m already getting beaten for it, I might as well squeeze it a few more times.


    ........Okay, that only made things worse.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: A true example of pain and happinessing hand in hand ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 44 - Sports Festival

    <h4>Chapter 44: Sports Festival</h4>


    The midsemester exam finally arrived and it was time for them to test out the results of their intense cramming sessions. The exams were not conducted in their usual ssrooms. Instead, all the students were randomly arranged into different examination rooms.


    Huang Shao and Jiang Yang just happened to be allocated to the same room. When he went over to find Jiang Yang, Jiang Yang was still acting like an anxious father. He constantly reminded Qin Xu: ¡°Remember to answer the questions seriously.¡±


    Huang Shao found this amusing, ¡°Why do I feel that you are more concerned about his results than he is himself? Let¡¯s go, the other students have already left.¡±


    Jiang Yang was pulled away by Huang Shao but, after a few steps, he didn¡¯t forget to send Qin Xu a warning re.


    Qin Xu shrugged: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should as well.¡±


    He then raised his hand and threw something over.


    Jiang Yang saw something fly over and instinctively caught it. When he looked down, he saw that it was actually a chocte bar.


    Huang Shao raised his eyebrows: ¡°Hey, it isn¡¯t Valentine¡¯s Day today though?¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and said with irritation: ¡°Today is April Fool¡¯s Day, your day.¡±


    Huang Shao smiled and held out his hand: ¡°Since it¡¯s my day, where¡¯s my gift?¡±


    This guy is shameless to the point of no return. Jiang Yang was speechless.


    With bright eyes, Huang Shao looked at.........the chocte bar in his hands.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to tear open the wrapping. Opening his mouth, a clear crunch was heard, and he turned to smile at Huang Shao. This was all done with one fluid motion.


    Huang Shao: ¡°...........¡± Explode into a puffer fish!


    The midsemester exam went on for two days and soon it was over. As they did the exam, the teachers also corrected the papers, so the results came out very quickly. The moment it was released, some were ted while others were disappointed.


    When the ss teacher announced the results, as usual, he announced how the overall ss went inparison with other sses first. This was then followed by which subject was the best and which was the worst. After saying all this, he naturally moved on to announcing the more prominent individuals including those who improved the most and the opposite.


    The ss teacher looked towards Jiang Yang and Qin Xu and said with a smile: ¡°In addition, I would like to praise Jiang Yang and Qin Xu. Their results have improved significantly and it goes to show that it really helps when students help each other out. The other students should learn from them. Huang Shao, the English teacher told me that you regressed again this time.¡±


    He deliberately ced Huang Shao¡¯s name together with Jiang Yang and Qin Xu because he knew that they got along well and wanted to use this as a chance to stimte Huang Shao. Look at them, they¡¯re studying so hard and yet you¡¯re still ying around.


    In this regard, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu could only say: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Huang Shao then grabbed onto their legs and fake cried, ¡°What happened to agreeing be study gs together? How can you so heartlessly abandon me?¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu grimaced. They couldn¡¯t tell him the reason behind their hard work recently and could only respond with a cold scoff: ¡°Who agreed to that? I love studying. Studying makes me happy.¡±


    The other students watched on andughed. They patted his shoulder, ¡°Xiao Huang, the college entrance examination is not far away. You should start working hard.¡±


    Huang Shao didn¡¯t change his expression and continued to whine: ¡°You bunch of traitors. There¡¯s still more than a year left. The happy high school life has only just begun!¡±


    After the midsemester exams, it was time for the sports festival.


    The students didn¡¯t have ss for two days, so they were naturally very excited. They got ready to passionately embrace their youth.


    At the opening ceremony, coloured smoke was set off decorating the clear blue sky. With this, the festive mood was ignited.


    Thepetitions also kicked off.


    Each ss had an allocated ce on the sports field. They moved their chairs down from their ssrooms and formed a crowd surrounding the field in the centre. However, there weren¡¯t many people there. Most of them had ran into the centre of the field to prepare for the races or to cheer for the others.


    ¡°The next race is the second year mens 1.5km. Please check in at the registrations desk. The next race is the second year mens 1.5km. Please check in at the registrations desk.¡±


    The loudspeaker transmitted this across the field.


    At one corner of the racetracks, there were chairs scattered around and a sign with Year 2 (5) was ced before them


    In the veryst row, a tall and handsome figure leaned backzily in his chair with his long legs resting on the chair before him. On his faceid aic book and only his chin and his slender neck was exposed. Under the warm autumn sun, he slept veryfortably.


    ¡°Jiang Yang! It¡¯s time for the mens 1.5km!¡± A bright male voice rang out and warmly reminded.


    At this time, the man reached up and moved theic book from his face. He nced through the corner of his eyes and asked: ¡°It¡¯s your turn?¡±


    Jiang Yang stood to the side warming up. He gave him a perfunctory answer, but his expression didn¡¯t look too good and there was a hint of impatience on his face.


    Qin Xu knew the reason for this and could only quietlyugh. As if it had nothing to do with him, he once again ced the book on his face and prepared to go back to sleep. It¡¯s a wonder how he could sleep in such a rowdy environment.


    Jiang Yang heard hisugh and angrily kicked his chair leg. With that strong kick, the chair shook, and Qin Xu also shook to the point that theic book had fallen from his face. Fortunately, his reaction was fast, and he quickly reached out to steady himself.


    Qin Xu chuckled: ¡°Why did you kick me? It¡¯s not my fault you¡¯re doing the 1.5km.¡±


    ¡°I hate the look of you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who would hate the look of someone as handsome as me? They must be ill. Should get it treated.¡± Qin Xu pretentiously acted surprised and then jokingly gave him a word of advice.


    Jiang Yang was speechless. This guy is really the cheekiest person he has ever seen.


    However, he had only said two words and Jiang Yang had already walked off in irritation. He strode over to the centre of the field revealing his striking strong and lively back view.


    Qin Xu leaned back and continued to usezily theic book to block the sun on his face. When he opened his eyes again, he was awakened by the cheers around him. In fact, he actually had not fallen asleep. He threw the book onto the chair next to him and blinked a few times. When he sobered up, he remained sitting there for a moment lost in thought. As if he suddenly made a decision, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the field.


    At this moment, there was the fire of the starting gun.


    Jiang Yang started running. The main focus of long-distance running is not speed but perseverance. From the start, one should run at a stable and constant space to conserve energy and when they¡¯re on their finalp, they should seize the opportunity and sprint with all their might.


    Qin Xu stood to one side and looked back at the familiar figure on the race track that was getting closer and closer.


    As Jiang Yang approached him, Qin Xu also lifted his foot and started to run with him.


    Only after running for a while did Jiang Yang notice that there was another person running next to him. With surprise, he raised his eyebrows and could help but whisper: ¡°Another task?¡±


    Since Qin Xu also got a system, every time a task was announced, the two would need to work together toplete it and so the two were usually notified at the same time. But this time, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hear anything from the system.


    Qin Xu stalled for a moment and even he himself found it a little strange. After frowning in thought for a moment, he smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Yang found that pause of his suspicious, but he was still in the middle of thepetition and didn¡¯t want to be distracted. Therefore, he only said those two words and went back to concentrating on the running.


    Long-distance running tests one¡¯s willpower. When you reach the end, you would reach an exhausted, heart racing and throat burning state. With every breath, your chest would burst with pain and your legs would start feeling as heavy as lead. Every step forward would feel heavy and it is an overall difficult feat.


    At this moment, having someone apany you running is very helpful. With someone by your side constantly cheering for you and reminding you the fact that the end is near, the athlete themselves would feel energised.


    However, a ssmate would usually just run with you for a short period of time; at most half a circle. It is extremely rare to find someone who would run the whole way with you like Qin Xu. For someone to go to this extent to help another person out, how deep must their rtionship be?


    The other ssmates who saw Qin Xu running along with Jiang Yang were even more surprised: ¡°Aren¡¯t they enemies? Why is Qin Xu helping him? Does he have some other intentions in mind? Did he want to stress Jiang Yang out while he¡¯speting.¡±


    ¡°Look at that. Do you see Jiang Yang¡¯s face? It looks like he wants to kill someone. Even his speed is slowing down.¡±


    Another ssmate rolled his eyes: ¡°What nonsense are you on about? He has almostpleted the full 1.5km. Even if he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s about to die, do you expect him to still look lively? Have been living in a cave? Didn¡¯t you know that they have reconciled?¡±


    ¡°What? Reconciled?! No way?!¡±


    Thements made by the shocked onlookers were half correct. Jiang Yang really had an expression that looked like he wanted to kill someone. After almost running the whole way, he felt extremely agonising and could only rely on his own perseverance to continue pushing himself forward. The only thing was, the person he wanted to kill wasn¡¯t Qin Xu ¡ª- It was Huang Shao who had signed him up for the race.


    Thinking that his current misfortune was all thanks to Huang Shao, he really wanted to beat Huang Shao up to vent his anger.


    Huang Shao, who had no idea what Jiang Yang was thinking, excitedly cheered for him from the sidelines.


    In the final sprint, Jiang Yang gritted his teeth and pushed himself forward. He passed the only figure in front of him, crossed the finish line and, out of energy, he leaned onto Huang Shao who waited at the finish line to catch his breath.


    Huang Shao smiled very happily: ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing. You beat the athletics student and broke the record!¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s response was a pat on his shoulder and a dark smile that revealed his teeth: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡±


    Huang Shao saw this and felt his back go cold: ¡°What does that have to do with me? Jiang brother you are the best. You¡¯re invincible.¡±


    Jiang Yang continued smiling: ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. It was all because of your support that I was able to make it to the end.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°.............¡±


    He shrank back his neck, and as if he¡¯s a small eunuch who was about to lose his life, his guilty conscience forced him try and cate Jiang Yang. He supported Jiang Yang, ¡°Yang brother, you worked hard. Do you want some water?¡±


    However, just as Huang Shao¡¯s hand reached over to Jiang Yang¡¯s waist to support him, someone else moved faster. He reached out and pulled Jiang Yang into his embrace and made Jiang Yang lean onto his shoulder.


    With cold, dark eyes, Qin Xu stared at Huang Shao¡¯s hands and said: ¡°He can¡¯t drink water now.¡±


    Huang Shao found his hands suddenly empty and was a little confused. When he looked up and saw Qin Xu¡¯s gaze he was temporarily frightened. What is this? Did he do something to anger Xu brother?! He can¡¯t handle being red at by both of them!


    Qin Xu, who had just finished running, had not yetpletely recovered and his breathing was still a little short. He explicably held onto Jiang Yang and had no intention to let go. Jiang Yang found himself suddenly pulled into another person¡¯s embrace and was a little surprised. He thought back the when Qin Xu ran with him and couldn¡¯t help but suspect that it was again the work of the system. Thinking this, he no longer found things strange and instead very arrogantly leaned back and used Qin Xu as support.


    Qin Xu felt this, and his mood improved. His lips curved up and he said to Huang Shao: ¡°We will head back first.¡±


    After that, he turned and walked away. His hand naturally looped around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist and Huang Shao who saw this couldn¡¯t help but feel very confused. He felt that his IQ was too low, and he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Back at the seats, Jiang Yang nted himself down onto a chair and rested his arms onto his knees with his legs spread open. After the strenuous exercise, his face was flushed and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He pulled his shirt up and used it to wipe away the sweat.


    Qin Xu unintentionally saw the thin waist that was exposed. He threw a packet of tissues over and walked away.


    Jiang Yang thought the he hadpleted the task and left so he didn¡¯t pay him any attention. He picked up the packet of tissues by his feet, ripped it open and used one to wipe away his sweat before resting on the chair. When he turned around, he saw Qin Xue back with hisic book and use it to fan him. His sweat-soaked hair moved with the breeze. Although the wind wasn¡¯t too strong, it was better than nothing.


    Not long after, Jiang Yang felt a burst of coldness on his face. He subconsciously looked over and his eyes met with Qin Xu¡¯s grin and then at the iced red tea in his hands.


    He was stunned for a moment and immdiately didn¡¯t reach out to ept it. Qin Xu directly pushed it into his hands and asked: ¡°Have you recovered?¡±


    Jiang Yang was still wondering, he had just finished running and specially went to the school store to buy him a drink?


    Unable to recover his senses, he absent-mindedly gave his thanks but didn¡¯t proceed to open the bottle to drink.


    Qin Xu saw this and suddenly grabbed the bottle from his hands.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......???¡± Why are you giving it to me and then taking it back?


    Qin Xu twisted open the cap and then handed the bottle back to him. He then naturally turned the lid over and shrugged: ¡°Thank you for your patronage.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t ¡®you get another bottle¡¯.


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and the strange feeling in his heart slowly dissipated. What was that weird illusion of being treated as if he¡¯s Qin Xu¡¯s girlfriend?

 Chapter 45 - Sudden Marriage

    <strong>Chapter 45: Sudden Marriage</strong>


    The sports festival was still in full st.


    When Jiang Yang walked towards his seat, he bumped into his ss teacher. The other person probably came over to find the other students. When he saw Jiang Yang, he waved and said: ¡°Jiang Yang, some of the kids slipped back to the ssroom. Can you help me get them back down here?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded his head, walked into the teaching building and then.........and then there wasn¡¯t any and then.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, he saw several people, including Qin Xu, crowding around ying games. He hesitated for less than two seconds and simply joined in.


    At this moment, the game they were ying happened to have a promotion going on; the rewards were abundant, and they had a higher chance of triggering hidden missions. Because of this, many of the ssmates were ying with excitement.


    However, one of the tasks was too much and you could onlyplete it if you got married.


    Huang Shaoined angrily: ¡°Are there any humanity left in this game?! This is clearly discrimination against single dogs! Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to send aint to their customer services team. Call 12315!


    The others not only did not stop him but also excitedly cheered for him. Naturally, the customer services team responded to hisint very politely and very helplessly.


    ¡°Sir....are you joking?¡±


    Huang Shao said seriously: ¡°Of course not! This game is insulting the dignity of us single nobles! Why can couples y and I can¡¯t y?! They already have girlfriends and they still get special treatment?! This is clearly discrimination!¡±


    ¡°.......Hello, we understand your position but unfortunately this is not within our scope. I would suggest that you call theints hotline to send in yourint. Do you still have any other questions? If not, I wish you a happy life.¡±


    Shuang Shao angrily responded: ¡°I am not happy at all!¡±


    Customer service: ¡°.........¡±


    After heined in attempt to protect the dignity of singles, they naturally continued to y the game. Such an important task, why should they notplete it? They mustplete it!


    And so.......


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu looked at each other with tacit understanding,


    ¡°Marry?¡±


    ¡°Marry!¡±


    With two words, a sacred marriage contract was set and this gave the other boys in the ssroom something to joke about.


    Huang Shao apuded: ¡°Let¡¯s congratte this newlywed couple!


    ¡°Hundred years of happiness!¡±


    ¡°Together forever!¡±


    ¡°Have children soon!¡±


    ¡°.........¡±


    Everyone sent them their warm blessings and some even started to hum the wedding march. The students at the back who couldn¡¯t think of any other idioms to sayughed at the phrase ¡°Have children soon.¡± The group of teenagers excitedly joked around while roaring withughter.


    However, they weren¡¯t able tough for too long before an eerie voice was heard behind them.


    The ss teacher smiled: ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Although the ss teacher is smiling, blue veins very obviously throbbed on his forehead. He had asked several students toe up and get the others but they all disappeared one by one and hid there to secretly y games. You¡¯re very happy? I¡¯ll let you be unhappy now!


    ¡°Phones confiscated!¡±


    In an instant, the ss teacher had an armful of phones from arge variety of brands. It was enough for him to open up a stand to sell them.


    The boys who were ying very enthusiastically cried out tearlessly and looked extremely pitiful. They could only hang their heads and follow the ss teacher back out of the building. Later, they even needed to write a reflection essay. Sigh, thinking this, they couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    The ss teacher however smiled in anger: ¡°Weren¡¯t you ying very happily earlier? Now you¡¯re all so dull. How old are you? Bring your youthful passion out! We¡¯re giving you the opportunity to go outside and exercise after keeping you in the ssroom all the time and yet you¡¯re hiding in here to y games. Do you guys want to go to heaven?!¡±


    Huang Shao replied seriously: ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to go to heaven.¡±


    The ss teacher raised an eyebrow: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Huang Shao embarrassingly cupped his face with his hands: ¡°We are fairies that have descended from the heavens~¡±


    ss teacher: ¡°.........¡±


    A group of boys kicked him, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With Huang Shao¡¯s sudden attack, the ss teacher could only support his head in helplessness and wave his hand: ¡°Leave it. Go out and cheer the other students on.¡±


    The other boys proceeded to scatter and run off to the field. Laughing and chattering along, they didn¡¯t look like boys who were just reprimanded.


    In the afternoon, it was the nearing the end of the sports festival and the ry race was scheduled at the end.


    The four students participating in the ry from their ss were Jiang Yang, Qin Xu, Tang Ling Ling and the female student who has a crush on Qin Xu. Before, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had various system tasks, so they didn¡¯t practice often. During that period of time, it looked like the girls¡¯ feelings for Qin Xu had faded and she no longer tried to find opportunities to talk to him. Although he was a little confused, he didn¡¯t give it much attention.


    When the ry started, everyone passionately raced forward and the next person in line got ready to receive the baton. The moment they received the baton, they would simrly ept the energy from the previous runner and energetically raced forward.


    Students surrounded the tracks and cheered excitedly for their ss representatives.


    Jiang Yang was the first runner to allow them to take the lead and ce some pressure on the other runners. He then handed the baton over to the female student and soon it was handed over to Tang Ling Ling who was third. She once again sprinted against the wind and, with her long legs, she did her best to not let the distance between the runners widen.


    Under the cheers from her ssmates, she ran forward and unexpectedly twisted her ankle and fell to the ground. The students around her cried out in surprise and the teachers also assessed the situation with a frown as they checked to see if there was a need to send her off for treatment.


    But very quickly, Tang Ling Ling stubbornly stood back up. Despite the cuts on her knees and the fact that the other students have already passed her, she continued to run and managed to pass the baton on to Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu received the baton and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    That calm and firm voice sounded confident and was veryforting.


    In the next second, his agile figure rushed forward and chased after the opponent in front of him


    One.


    Two.


    He easily surpassed the other runners. His feet appeared to never touch the ground, and everything was a blur. The otherpetitors watched in horror as he caught up to them from behind. Unwilling to give up, they started speeding up as well. Thest runner is always the mostpetitive and exciting. If a reversal were to happen, it is usually at this point in time.


    Although Qin Xu¡¯s team had an ident, he wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He continued to race forward as per usual with a look of confidence. As if he was a dazzling dark horse, he came out and killed everyone ruthlessly. From third ce, he ran to the front and managed to grab first ce.


    Their ss cheered enthusiastically, and they happily ran up to surround Qin Xu.


    Tang Ling Ling who was helped over to the medical station by Huang Shao also finally managed to reveal a smile, ¡°That¡¯s great. If we lost this race because of me, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Huang Shao rolled his eyes at her and said with a tone of frustration: ¡°What do you meant you don¡¯t know what to do? Big sister, the blood is almost reaching your shoes and yet you still ran. You don¡¯t care if you¡¯re legs are ruined? If it was actually a broken bone, with you running like that it would only make it worse.¡±


    Tang Ling Ling snorted and red at him in response: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ambition or passion?!¡±


    Another female ssmate watching on from the side could only say weakly: ¡°Ling Ling, he¡¯s just being concerned about you........¡±


    Tang Ling Ling snorted and looked away without a word.


    Huang Shao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too great. Seeing that the school nurse had finished sticking the gauze, he deliberately reached out and pressed slightly onto the wound. Tang Ling Ling immediately cried out and yelled: ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±


    Huang Shao quickly dodged her p and pouted: ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    Tang Ling Ling looked over at the female ssmate, ¡°This is called concern? He wants to kill me!¡±


    Female student: ¡°............¡±


    School nurse: ¡°.........¡± Students these days.


    After the student¡¯s ry race, it was time for the teachers ry race. With loud cheers, the students took this opportunity to take photos of their teacher¡¯s struggling expressions to show themter.


    Very quickly, the sports festival hade to an end.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu stood on the steps next to the podium. In this location, they could clearly see more than half of the field. Jiang Yang took a sip of water and took a step forward wanting to see things a little more clearly when he suddenly felt a strange pulling force from behind him. This force made him fall back uncontrobly and lose his bnce. As he lost his bnce, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Just as he was about to fall down the steps, he found himself falling into a pair of warm and strong arms. The iced water that didn¡¯t have a lid spilled out and made arge wet patch on Jiang Yang¡¯s chest.


    Qin Xu held onto him andughed at him: ¡°Practicing your tripping skills?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s clothes were drenched, and they felt very ufortable sticking to his body. He red at him with a look of dissatisfaction and subconsciously thought that this must have something to do with the system.


    Sure enough, almost at the same time, the system¡¯s mechanical sound was heard: ¡°Initiating punishment: Both parties cannot be too far from each other otherwise you will be forcefully pulled together. Time duration is one day.¡±


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu: ¡°...........??!¡± Why the sudden punishment?!


    The system answered very seriously: ¡°You ignored the task so it is automatically deemed as failing the task.¡±


    ¡°When was it?¡±


    ¡°It was during the teacher¡¯s ry race.¡±


    So to say, earlier it was too rowdy and they were too immersed in cheering for their teachers that they didn¡¯t hear the task so now its their fault? Can¡¯t you just send more reminders?!


    The system calmly said: ¡°I announced it three times. I won¡¯t do it more than three times.¡±


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu: ¡°..............*%#@¡±


    After unsessfully quarrelling with the system for a long time, they two also no longer cared about what the original task was. Suddenly getting punished like this, they just felt very wronged. Compared to the other students who were happy and excited, the two felt extremelyplicated. This was particrly the case for Qin Xu. Hidden under the helpless expression on his face was a slight guilty conscience. Earlier he had pushed the me over to the system for the runningpanion incident and this time it had actually spoken out.


    Qin Xu secretly asked inside with a hint of nervousness, ¡°Did you tell him?¡±


    The system was somewhat puzzled: ¡°No. But....why did you do that? Although it had a positive effect for your friendship, why are you afraid of him finding out?¡±


    Qin Xu frowned as he scratched his head. Even he himself didn¡¯t know. He had only done it on a whim and yet after realising what he had just done, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any regret?


    Qin Xu seemed to vaguely understand the reason for it, but he couldn¡¯t seem topletely grasp onto the reason. With some irritation he retorted, ¡°What are you asking so much. Be careful or I¡¯ll.....¡± since he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit it, he unhappily changed his words, ¡°Be careful or I¡¯ll annoy you to death!¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the system to really fall silent. It probably recalled its experience with Qin Xu in the past.


    At this moment, the ss leader who had been looking for him ran over with his eyes bright and pulled him over: ¡°It¡¯s time for us to receive the reward for the ry race. Everyone wants you to be the representative.¡±


    Qin Xu was out of his senses and, unprepared, he was dragged on for a few steps increasing the distance between him and Jiang Yang. Qin Xu immediately felt a strong pull. The force got stronger and stronger and he found it difficult to move even more further ahead. Very suddenly, he felt an invisible force pushing him back to Jiang Yang¡¯s position and, like this, he flew straight back to Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang saw a dark figure fly towards him and subconsciously reached out to catch him. Grabbing onto Qin Xu¡¯s arm, he managed to stop and help support him.


    Xiao Yuxin, who had ran over to get Qin Xu, suddenly found his hands empty quickly turned around and saw the two standing side by side. With the blue sky as the background and the gorgeous sun illuminating their faces, they looked unexpectedly well matched.


    Based on what he saw, he assumed that Qin Xu was pulled back by Jiang Yang.


    Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but think: Such strong possessiveness? I don¡¯t have any intention to be the third wheel!


    He thought he had only silentlyined about this internally, but he didn¡¯t realise that his expression had exposed his thoughts and the other two could easily tell what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yang had long wanted to ask, what kind of misunderstanding did Xiao Yuxin have about them?


    And so, the next second, Xiao Yuxin watched them lean their heads close and whisper to each other. Suddenly, he was forcefully fed dog food.


    Jiang Yang leaned in and whispered in Qin Xu¡¯s ear: ¡°Do you think Xiao Yuxin has a strange misunderstanding about us?¡±


    Qin Xu felt the warm breath on his ears and unconsciously moved his ears. His lips curled up and heughed: ¡°He thinks that you like and that we¡¯re a pair.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........!!!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Trap

    <strong>Chapter 46: Trap</strong>


    What kind of misunderstanding is this?!


    Jiang Yang waspletely shocked, but he didn¡¯t know if he was shocked because he was suddenly made toe out of the closet or if it was because his supposed partner is his enemy, Qin Xu.


    After bing dazed for a long time, he managed recover his senses and say grimly: ¡°The ss leaders¡¯ imagination is really unique. You and me? Hehe.¡±


    Qin Xu pretended to act upset: ¡°What? What era is it now, yet you still discriminate against homosexuality? You don¡¯t support freedom of love?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned and subconsciously refuted: ¡°Of course that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Then how can you speak of the ss leader that way? He is being open-minded.¡± Qin Xu exined sensibly, ¡°Think about all the same sex couples overseas and think about Wu Tong and the junior brother. Doesn¡¯t it seem pretty normal?¡±


    ¡°Well......¡± Why does he feel like he is falling into a trap?


    Jiang Yang felt that something was off but seeing Qin Xu¡¯s serious expression and hearing his persuasive words, he temporarily found himself agreeing with him and be unable to refute it.


    Before he was able to fall into thought, Qin Xu had already shifted the topic. He said to Xiao Yuxin: ¡°ss leader you should go. Jiang Yang¡¯s shirt is wet, so I will apany him back to the dormitory to change.¡±


    When he was done saying that he turned and left. Since Jiang Yang had a distance limit with him, although he didn¡¯t know how far the limit is, he didn¡¯t want the earlier incident to happen again, so he quickly followed behind him. This left Xiao Yuxin standing there alone in daze ¡ª¡ª Shirt is wet? Why is it wet? Why do you need to apany him back to the dormitory to change clothes?


    Qin Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but internally cry out those three consecutive questions. He originally didn¡¯t think much of it but now he had uncontrobly imagined a variety of situations.


    They returned to the dormitory and, because it was also prettyte, he decided to also wash up. After washing up, he walked out while drying his hair and picked up his phone that he had left on Xiao Yuxin¡¯s bed. His slender fingers swiped over the screen and he didn¡¯t notice Qin Xu looking at him with interest from the bed opposite him. As if he was trying to test something, he deliberately moved and increased the distance between himself and Jiang Yang. This action of his was also done particrly fast.


    Jiang Yang instantly felt a pulling force behind him. Like a spring, the further you pull, the more force you create. In a blink of an eye, like a ma, Jiang Yang was pulled into Qin Xu¡¯s arms and he fell into hisp.


    Qin Xu however very naturally reached out and looped his arms around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist.


    Jiang Yang was stunned. Feeling the warmth behind him, he suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Without even thinking, he wanted to jump off but before his butt could leave a few inches, he was pulled back by a pair of arms around his waist.


    ¡°Wait.¡± A voice travelled over the top of his head. Qin Xu seemed to be in a pretty good mood?


    He continued: ¡°I¡¯ve figured out how it works.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Yang¡¯s attention had shifted over, he loosened his grip and made Jiang Yang sit on his bed. He then slowly retreated away from Jiang Yang. As the distance between them widened, the force pulling them also increased. After about three steps, Jiang Yang had already involuntarily stood up and walked over to him.


    At this moment Qin Xu took a step forward and actively shortened the distance between them. Even though there was still some force there between them, with some effort, Jiang Yang was able to stand firm and regain his bnce.


    ¡°Do you feel it? It¡¯s like a game turned into reality.¡± Qin Xu¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Under the lights, it looked particrly dazzling.


    Unfortunately, the only person who saw this didn¡¯t respond very enthusiastically. He looked at him with dead-fish eyes and asked: ¡°You think this is funny?¡±


    Qin Xu temporarily had a bad feeling and his back went cold. Although he didn¡¯t know what he was going to do next, he subconsciously said: ¡°Calm down....¡±


    He then watched Jiang Yang quickly take a few steps backwards and consequently he felt a strong force pulling him from his chest. He was forced to fly forward towards Jiang Yang¡¯s outreached arms, as if flying straight into a trap. Without hesitation, Jiang Yang used one hand to grab onto his shoulder and the other reached for his neck. With a dark smile: ¡°Is it funny?¡±


    Jiang Yang stood against the wall and against the sunlight. With his face half concealed with shadows, there was a threatening air around him. Using the limitations set by the punishment from the systems, he managed to take advantage of it and capture the other person.


    Qin Xu blinked and couldn¡¯t help but find him a little handsome


    Qin Xuughed awkwardly: ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t you feel like one of those viins in cartoons? The ones that would raise their hand and say under mymand, let the doors to hell open....?¡±


    He tilted his head and chuckled slightly in attempt to cate him


    Jiang Yang remained silent and did not respond. He only continued to stare at him.


    Qin Xu.....So pitiful. It¡¯s so scary when it¡¯s so quiet. Can¡¯t you just respond a little? Master, you¡¯re a little scary.


    ¡°Can you loosen your grip? I¡¯m about to die from suffocation.¡± Qin Xu grabbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s wrist and smiled as he tried to pull it off his neck.


    Jiang Yang did not respond. He felt that he didn¡¯t use much strength, but he still unconsciously loosened his grip. With a cold scoff: ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    Qin Xu naturally felt his grip loosening and his lips unconsciously curved up. Heughed, and, without a warning, he reached out to tickle Jiang Yang¡¯s waist. He wanted to use the chance when Jiang Yang is distracted to escape and move back, preferably far enough for him to take advantage of the maic force between them.


    However, Jiang Yang reacted very quickly and didn¡¯t let him seed. He leaned forward and started attacking him at close range using both his hands and feet. The moment the distance shortened, when they were almost touching chest to chest, the force between them was almost non-existent.


    They fought very brutally.


    System number 1mented: ¡°This punishment is for the sake of improving their rtionship. With them like this......should we try to cate them?¡±


    System number 2 responded very indifferently: ¡°What are you afraid of? They¡¯re justmunicating through their fists. Isn¡¯t fighting is a small step towards friendship?¡±


    System number 1: ¡°Is that so......¡± It was still confused.


    When Huang Shao and Xiao Yuxin returned, they came onto the scene of the two wrestling around and subconsciously wanted to stop them. However before they went ahead, they noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. The two weren¡¯t fighting with all their might and were actually just ying around.


    Jiang Yang noticed them through the corner of his eyes and pushed Qin Xu away in disdain: ¡°Go shower.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.......¡± After being in contact with me for so long, you¡¯re onlyining that I¡¯m dirty now?! Explode into a pufferfish!


    However, now that their roommates had returned, it wasn¡¯t good to continue fighting. He picked up his bathing supplies and sent a nce in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction. Jiang Yang understood the meaning behind it in less than a second and proceeded to pick up his phone and walk over to the balcony to avoid being to far away from Qin Xu in the bathroom.


    Huang Shao looked at them strangely but didn¡¯t say anything. However, he couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces at them several times.


    Jiang Yang leaned against the railing as he concentrated on ying his game and didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. He suddenly felt a pull, and this was followed by a st sounding from the bathroom. It sounded like the sound of someone pping their hand onto something. Jiang Yang frowned and walked over to knock onto the door: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.........Come closer to me. I nearly fell to my death.¡±


    While he was washing up he suddenly felt a force and slipped. Luckily, he reacted quickly and managed to regain his bnce.


    Although he really wanted toin about the system¡¯s ruthlessness, at this moment Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    From the other side of the door, Qin Xu naturally heard it as well. He asked in an annoyed tone: ¡°You¡¯reughing?!¡±


    Jiang Yang openly lied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I heard it!¡±


    ¡°If you say I did, then I guess I did.¡± Jiang Yang responded nonchntly as if he was trying to cate a spoiled child.


    Qin Xu: ¡°.........Just you wait!¡±


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows, ¡°I see. Then I better leave not to avoid getting hit.¡±


    Qin Xu could imagine the embarrassing state he would be exposed in if he did that: ¡°..........Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    In the room, Huang Shao chewed on a biscuit as his eyes constantly moved over to the balcony. He shuffled over to Xiao Yuxin¡¯s side and whispered secretively: ¡°Xiao Xin, don¡¯t you think that those two are a little strange?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin looked up from his book and sighed. He felt particrly ufortable unable to speak out his thoughts but, for the sake of his friend, he strictly kept his mouth closed. He could only pat Huang Shao¡¯s shoulder and say with a heavy tone: ¡°You¡¯ll understand when the timees.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°............¡± What is this?! Why does he suddenly feel like he just asked his parents how babies are made?!


    Because they couldn¡¯t be too far away from each other, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu went to the cafeteria together for dinner. Jiang Yang naturally was toozy to give him too much attention. Pursing his lips and expressionlessly, he walked ahead. But even if he didn¡¯t want to talk, it didn¡¯t mean that Qin Xu would stay quiet and not joke around.


    Qin Xu walked next to him and, with a grin, he looped his arm around Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What do you n to eat Xiao Yang Yang?¡±


    Hearing that name, Jiang Yang felt his scalp go numb and he felt particrly ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but turn back to give him a look. He couldn¡¯t understand how he could call someone like that without feeling disgusted. Wanting to shake his arms off, Jiang Yang shook his shoulders, but Qin Xu was like gum; the moment his arm falls off, it would soon stick back on.


    Jiang Yang answered vaguely: ¡°Don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll decide when I get there.......¡±


    He hesitated for a moment and, not wanting to be the only one feeling ufortable, he retaliated and called back, ¡°Xiao Xu Xu.¡± Yup, with this his arms felt numb and goose bumps formed all over it.


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows and was only a little surprised. He thenughed very naturally and rubbed his chin with great interest, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s surprisingly not bad.¡±


    His ability to peak nonsense was amazing! Jiang Yang frowned. It was a futile attempt and he only ended up disgusting himself!


    Qin Xu saw Jiang Yang¡¯s annoyed expression and couldn¡¯t help but bow his head down and snicker. Hearing himself being called in such a cheesy manner, he obviously wouldn¡¯t not have any reaction. However, after stiffening for a moment, he thought that it sounded somewhat nice?


    For the sake of convenience, after the two entered the cafeteria they lined up in the same line for braised fish. Jiang Yang swiped his card and didn¡¯t leave straight away. He stood by and waited somewhat cautiously. He ensured that he didn¡¯t stand too far away from Qin Xu to avoid being forced to fall onto Qin Xu. Getting himself dirty was one thing but it was more frustrating being unable to have the braised fish. Because of Qin Xu he didn¡¯t manage to have it earlier this year but this time he wouldn¡¯t let the same thing happen again.


    Qin Xu also carried his tray and swiped his card. They then went together to get their utensils. Jiang Yang walked at the front and grabbed two of each to avoid wasting time. He turned back and said to him: ¡°I got yours too.¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment before his lips curved up into a smile. He ced his hand on Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulders and stretched a finger out to point while slightly brushing against his chin, ¡°There are seats there.¡±


    Perhaps because he was too hungry or perhaps he was afraid of spilling his soup if he tried to shake off his hand, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t mind Qin Xu¡¯s intimacy this time. Without a word, he walked in the direction pointed out by Qin Xu.


    The two sat down to eat and just when Jiang Yang wanted to enjoy his food in peace, the person sitting opposite him didn¡¯t have the intention to let him do so.


    Qin Xu bit onto his chopsticks and eat a piece of the fragrant braised fish. He suddenly spoke up: ¡°Actually, with us getting along like this, it¡¯s not bad?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s response was an eyeroll. Getting alone? Did this guy forget that they had just had a fight earlier in the dormitory?


    Qin Xu also added: ¡°I think we can be good friends. I find you pretty pleasing to the eye. Really. Anyway, we both don¡¯t want to be controlled by the system. Why don¡¯t we try a few things from our end and do our best to ept each other? Like this, the system might disappear.¡±


    Qin Xu frowned as he felt a little conflicted: ¡°Isn¡¯t this what the system wanted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that we should just give it a try. We could do what we want instead of being forced by the system. Until now, all the system has been doing is restricting our actions. They can¡¯t control our thoughts and our feelings. If I like you then I like you. The same applies if I hate you. There won¡¯t be any changes.¡±


    Jiang Yang mulled over this for a while and felt that it sounded reasonable, but because he had always opposed him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to his suggestion so easily. He wanted to say something but when he looked up he was met with Qin Xu¡¯s sparkling eyes and momentarily was at loss for words.


    This was something Qin Xu had done intentionally; pretending to act all innocent and harmless. After the amnesia punishment he had learnt of a new method to deal with Jiang Yang. Although it was fun when they fought and bickered, it actually wasn¡¯t a bad idea changing his approach every now and then.


    Also........Jiang Yang¡¯s stunned look is very cute.

 Chapter 47 - Again, Sleeping Together

    <strong>Chapter 47: Again, Sleeping Together</strong>


    In the evening, because they couldn¡¯t be too far away from each other, Qin Xu requested in advance to sleep with Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang was a little embarrassed as he thought back to the first time he shared a bed with the spoiled Qin Xu. He hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°It¡¯s just for the night. Can¡¯t you just exchange beds with Xiao Yuxin?¡±


    Qin Xu naturally had an excuse prepared. He exined eloquently, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t do that. There is still a lot of distance between the top and bottom bunk so there will still be some tension force. Like this, it is almost certain that I won¡¯t be able to sleep well. Also, the quality of the beds at school isn¡¯t good. If it copses, then wouldn¡¯t we be a goner? I¡¯m also pretty selective with where I sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned while still in thought. Qin Xu also added to further affirm his position: ¡°I am very particr with cleanliness, so I definitely won¡¯t switch beds with anyone. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes: ¡°And you can sleep in my bed? You must be very particr with cleanliness.¡±


    Qin Xu responded seriously: ¡°I¡¯ve already slept there before so I¡¯m grown used to it now.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......Hehe.¡± You may be willing to sleep on my bed but it¡¯s still a question whether or not I¡¯ll let you.


    He thought this internally, but he could only ept Qin Xu¡¯s proposal. It was terrible just thinking that he would not be able to have a good night sleep. He ensured that he warned Qin Xu in advance to sleep without moving around, to not take his nket and to avoid touching him.


    Hearing those three consecutive restrictions, Qin Xu wasn¡¯t irked. He instead smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re like those elementary students drawing a separating line on the desks?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........???¡±


    Isn¡¯t that something that¡¯s usually done between male and female students? And who would go and draw a line on the bed?!


    In any case, Jiang Yang once again emphasised his words: ¡°Remember what I said.¡±


    Qin Xu just smiled and nodded.


    After brushing his teeth, Qin Xu followed after Jiang Yang and very naturally climbed into Jiang Yang¡¯s bed.


    Huang Shao was very shocked: ¡°You¡¯re sleeping together again?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin could only facepalm. Did you guys give up hiding it after being exposed the first time?


    Jiang Yang who was already sitting in his bed groaned a little inside. He wondered if it was better if he waited until everyone else was deep in sleep before going up to bed..........No, there¡¯s nothing between them that couldn¡¯t be seen by others so why should he hide it. Also, with that distance limitation, it¡¯s almost certain that one of them would be pulled over so this is something that couldn¡¯t be helped okay?


    And so, Jiang Yang felt that there was no need to try to hide it and said to Huang Shao from above: ¡°That¡¯s right, do you have a problem with it?¡±


    Huang Shao was dumbfounded. With him being stared at, he immediately shook his head. If master has said so then he naturally has no problems with it!


    Qin Xu looked at Jiang Yang¡¯s profile and was in a good mood. Despite usually ying his phone untilte into the night, today he was particrly keen to go to sleep. He patted Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and urged: ¡°Turn of the lights, it¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yang nced at him and reluctantlyid down. Although he had agreed to it, when it finally was the time for it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Heid down on the bed and his entire body stiffened up unnaturally.


    Qin Xu felt this and nced over at his handsome profile through the corner of his eyes. He smiled a little and mischievously turned over to face Jiang Yang. Because the single bed is quite narrow, Jiang Yang could easily feel his breath on his neck.


    ¡°Sleep on your back.¡± Jiang Yang requested stiffly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xu deliberately blinked innocently a few times, ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping on my side and it saves space like this.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s first reaction was to snort coldly. What a liar! If you like to sleep on your side, then who was that person who liked to sleep all spread out on his back?! You think I¡¯m blind?!


    However, even if he knew that Qin Xu is speaking nonsense, he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to reveal it. He no longer wanted to bring up his dark history of helping cover him with his nket.


    Jiang Yang directly ignored his words. Feeling ufortable, he turned over and faced his back to Qin Xu. The only problem was that, with this, his butt would inevitablye into contact with Qin Xu¡¯s thigh and that unspeakable part.....


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± You mum, this is even more frustrating! Can¡¯t sleep!


    On one side was like fire, the other side was like the calm sea with an asional wave rippling through. Qin Xu hooked up his lips and was in a good mood. It could be said that he wanted Jiang Yang to feel ufortable. If he couldpletely ignore him and sleep well, Qin Xu would feel unhappy instead.


    Jiang Yang was annoyed to the point that he couldn¡¯t sleep. He did his best to stick close to the wall but the person behind him made things worse by continuing to stick to him.


    From outside, a ghostly wail travelled into the room. Its¡¯ cry sounded extremely sorrowful, to the point that even those listening would weep along.....To put it simply, it is the pain one goes through when a man and a women breaks up. It just happened that his room was close and things that shouldn¡¯t be heard were all heard clearly.


    Just as they thought the boy would calm down and quieten down now that the lights are off, he seemingly recalled something and once again started wailing. What made Jiang Yang explode was that he even started singing sorrowfully! Even with high notes?!


    Finally, Jiang Yang could no longer hold himself back. He suddenly sat up and yelled back: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just breaking up? Why don¡¯t you just get back together with her tomorrow?! What¡¯s the point of crying and keeping everyone else up?!¡±


    Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yang¡¯s aggressiveness, the other party suddenly stopped crying.


    Jiang Yang had suddenly sat up and Qin Xu was also awakened by this. He let out a yawn and, half slouching on him, he gently patted his back to appease him, ¡°Calm down, calm down. He should be quiet now. Go sleep.¡±


    After listening for a while and hearing that there were no longer any sounds, Jiang Yang calmed back down. He reluctantlyid back down and finally managed to fall asleep.


    On the other hand, the poor heartbroken boy was so scared that his soul had escaped out of him.


    He was originally scared from Jiang Yang¡¯s scolding, but his roommates felt the need to add ¡ª¡ª- ¡°That voice sounds like Yang brother. He¡¯s one of the school tyrants and I heard that the moment he explodes, no one can stop him. He would pretty much fight anyone he meets. I heard he sent someone to the hospital and all the gangsters avoid him when they see him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. I also heard that when he went to the bank, he encountered a burr. In front of a real gun, his expression didn¡¯t change at all and he even dared to confront that person and flip him over his shoulder.........¡±


    The person next to him nudged him and whispered: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that sounds too fake?¡±


    The roommate replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not paying attention anyway. Isn¡¯t it better to make it sound as scary as you can? Don¡¯t you want to sleep?¡±


    And so, through the joint efforts of several roommates, they managed to make Jiang Yang out to be a cold and cruel demon king who wouldn¡¯t hesitate to let blood spill. This scared the heartbroken boy so much that he huddled inside him nkets and trembled in fear.


    The roommates looked at each other. Seems like....they went too far?


    To try and salvage the situation, they patted the cocoon he had made tofort him: ¡°It¡¯s actually not that scary. Go sleep. It¡¯ll all be okay when you wake up.¡±


    This was heard by the heartbroken boy but there was no persuasiveness in their words. It was as if they were saying ¡ª¡ª¨C What a pity. Now that you have angered him, you¡¯re soon going to die. You should enjoy yourst sleep and prepare to die tomorrow.


    The next day, what was toe still came. Jiang Yang in particr did not sleep well and was in a very bad mood. He asked Huang Shao to inquire around about which unfortunate bastard had just broken up and wanted to find him and talk to him about life.


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going there to beat him up?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. He raised his eyebrow and looked at him strangely: ¡°Why am I going there to beat him up?¡±


    ¡°The atmosphere around you just seems to be saying that. And with your temper, it¡¯s not surprising?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hesitate to deny it: ¡°I don¡¯t even know him so why am I beating him up? Because I have nothing else to do?¡±


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows. Based on what he said, does he mean that he would only beat up people he is close to and care more about? Since he beats me up the most, does that mean that he cares about me?


    If the others heard Qin Xu¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely grab onto his shoulders and shake him aggressively ¡ª¨C Wake up! You¡¯re bing more and more M! The moment you fall into that pit, you can no longer be saved!


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t know this......and just felt very pleased inside.


    Huang Shao¡¯s investigative skills were very thorough and soon he managed to figure out who the heartbroken boy was. He even managed to find out the reason for his break up; it is said that his girlfriend was not happy seeing him and another girl get too close. Huang Shao said emotionally: ¡°To think he was cheating. He had a girlfriend and didn¡¯t cherish her and now he¡¯s crying about it after everything that he did? That¡¯s too much.¡±


    But, after all, it was just a rumour. Things like rumours is often not very credible with people attempting to embellish it to make it sound more interesting. Taking advantage of the time between sses, Jiang Yang went to find the boy to try and sort out the problem. At the very least, he wanted to make him promise not to be so loud at night to allow him to sleep in peace.


    Qin Xu naturally followed him.


    From outside the door to the ss nine ssroom, Jiang Yang stopped a male student who was walking out and said: ¡°Help me get Chen Ming Jie.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the boy whose shoulder he had patted trembled and stuttered out: ¡°You- You¡¯re Yang brother?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned, ¡°You are Chen Ming Jie?¡±


    Chen Ming Jie nodded his head and looked like he was about to cry. He mumbled sorrowfully: ¡°Are you here to take my life?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......???¡± This person is just heartbroken right? He¡¯s not hurt in his head?


    Qin Xu stood to the side and secretly snickered.


    Jiang Yang coughed, ¡°I just came over to ask if you need any help. I hope that you can stop being so noisy at night so that I can sleep.¡±


    Chen Ming Jie squinted his eyes and was a little doubtful. Then he recalled something, and his eyes quickly reddened. Sniffling, he very soon became teary eyed and very upset.......The shocked Jiang Yang retreated a few steps back and didn¡¯t know what to do. As a man, why are you crying so easily?! Those who don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening will think I¡¯m bullying you!


    Jiang Yang felt a headacheing and is beginning to regret his decision to try help him patch things up. He subconsciously turned to Qin Xu and nudged his arm while saying: ¡°You deal with this. You have experience.¡±


    Qin Xu who was concentrating on just watching the show from the side: ¡°.........???¡± Experience? What experience?


    The meaning in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes was obvious.


    You. Crying. Experience.


    Qin Xu: ¡°....!!!¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu: Even If I like you, how can you sabotage my reputation like that?! Uneptable!


    Jiang Yang silently takes out his phone and shows him the photo.


    Qin Xu: .......I don¡¯t believe it! It¡¯s photoshopped!!

 Chapter 48

    <strong>Chapter 48</strong>


    Jiang Yang eximed that he could no longer handle the person in front of him and so he sent out a helper, Qin Xu. All that wascking were a few words ¡ª- I choose you, Pikachu!


    Qin Xu feltplicated after being forced into the situation and even being forcefully assigned the cry baby attribute, but he still managed toplete his task very well. He managed to elicit out the reason for their breakup.


    Qin Xu roughly summed it up for Jiang Yang. Chen Ming Jie was just helping Liu Ya Chun out as a ssmate and didn¡¯t have anything else going on with her. However, his girlfriend Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t ept this. She said that he¡¯s too dense and doesn¡¯t realise that that girl didn¡¯t have such pure intentions. She demanded that he maintained his distance from Liu Ya Chun but Chen Ming Jie thought that she was just making a big deal out of nothing and was annoyed that his girlfriend doesn¡¯t trust him. Like this, the two argued back and forth and Zhang Wei proposed that they break up out of frustration thus resulting in his sorrowful wailsst night.


    After hearing this and seeing Chen Ming Jie¡¯s expression, Jiang Yang felt even more helpless. So they should go find Zhang Wei to figure things out? Why did a third person get involved in this?!


    Jiang Yang massaged his temples, ¡°Have you had a good talk with your girlfriend? Or were you both just too stubborn and just think that the other person is in the wrong? As your girlfriend, she is feeling insecure. Don¡¯t you think that you might be in the wrong somewhere?¡±


    Chen Ming Jie pondered over this. His expression appeared very conflicted and he didn¡¯t seem to be able to think of a reason for her insecurity, ¡°I told her that I can maintain a distance from Liu Ya Chun but, as a ssmate, sometimes there are times where I can¡¯t help but need to help out....she said that I¡¯m not the only male student in the ss.......¡±


    He said this slowly and towards the end his voice started getting softer. He couldn¡¯t ept this rtionship ending but he also couldn¡¯t understand why it ended.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t like to go around in circles and just said straightforwardly: ¡°Go find that Zhang Wei and tell her directly.¡±


    Chen Ming Jie: ¡°.....Eh?¡±


    Jiang Yang said this and turned to leave. It looked like he was ready to go find her and Chen Ming Jie just dumbfoundedly followed behind him. He still had an evil impression of Jiang Yang and was worried that he would hurt his girlfriend......ex-girlfriend.


    When they managed to find her, they saw her holding hands with Tang Ling Ling. Turns out, they were friends. Jiang Yang recalled that he did indeed see here to his ss a few times to find Tang Ling Ling but he never knew what her name was.


    The two girls were originally chatting cheerfully as they returned from the bathroom but the moment they ran in to Chen Ming Jie in the hallway, Zhang Wei¡¯s expression immediately became cold and she looked away. Even Tang Ling Ling didn¡¯t have a good expression and a hint of hatred was evident.


    And so, the initial n to try and talk things out failed. Zhang Wei didn¡¯t want to talk to Chen Ming Jie at all.


    At this moment, the bell indicating the start of ss rang and they could only return to their respective sses.


    Jiang Yang also managed to get more details on what had happened through Tang Ling Ling.


    As she exined what happened, Tang Ling Ling¡¯s expression was very unamused because she felt indignant for her friend Zhang Wei, ¡°You guy¡¯s are really too dense. How can you not see something so obvious? Liu Ya Chun may look all sweet and innocent but she¡¯s actually a green tea bitch. She clearly knows that Chen Ming Jie has a girlfriend, but she still goes and finds him everyday to ask him for help with moving her desk or to help her out with a question. If this isn¡¯t deliberate, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°And she is really good with her words. Once, at the cafeteria, she couldn¡¯t open the can for her bibimbap sauce and Zhang Wei kind-heartedly helped her out. She madements like you¡¯re so amazing, so strong, you can do everything by yourself without needing others to help you out and that on the other hand she¡¯s too weak and frail and wouldn¡¯t be able to even hurt a fly. Saying things like how she is so manly, Zhang Wei was too angry to eat, and she just turned and left. The other students all saw this too. If it was me, I would also be too angry to eat, and I would even smash that tray on her head.¡±


    ¡°Several times, Zhang Wei asked Chen Ming Jie to stay away from her and the result? Liu Ya Chun ran over to Chen Ming Jie to apologise saying ¡ª¨C She must have misunderstood us, I¡¯ll go and exin it to her. I actually just want to be good friends with her, but it looks like she doesn¡¯t really like me. Exin? Bullshit! She clearly intends to anger Zhang Wei to death! The key point though, is that Chen Ming Jie is too stupid. Is he blind? Or is his head filled with paste instead?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yang could feel a headacheing. To think that it would be thisplicated?! Are you sure this is a school life story and not a drama about scheming courtesans?!


    Jiang Yang felt extremely regretful. He was so regretful that even his intestines turned green. He definitely did not want to be involved in this chaos. If it was a guy then he could just sort things out by giving him a beating but it just happened to be the opposite. He felt extremely tired.


    He was annoyed and wanted to just walk away from the situation but the moment his eyes met with Qin Xu¡¯s, the words ¡®give up¡¯ couldn¡¯t leave his mouth. And so, he could only stubbornly keep his mouth closed and not say a word.


    At the cafeteria during lunch time, Jiang Yang, Qin Xu, Huang Shao, Tang Ling Ling and Zhang Wei coincidentally sat at the same table. Because Zhang Wei had just broken up, as her friend, Tang Ling Ling apanied her to help her with getting over her grief. It just happened that Jiang Yang and the others we¡¯re involved with this and Huang Shao and Tang Ling Ling also happened to be childhood friends. When he saw that they couldn¡¯t find any seats, he waved them over and allowed them to join their table.


    The dining table at the cafeteria is one of those long metal benches and if they shuffled down, they could make space for them. Tang Ling Ling and Zhang Wei sat on the ends facing each other and Huang Shao and Jiang Yang sat next to them respectively. Next to Jiang Yang was Qin Xu. Because Zhang Wei is from a different ss, they were not very close, and she could only chat with Tang Ling Ling but because the master of socialising, Huang Shao was there, it wasn¡¯t awkward at all. He could pull out countless interesting topics to talk about non-stop and this allowed the whole table to be enveloped in a rather good atmosphere. Now that Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had gotten closer, it was much easier creating a warm environment.


    They sat at the table chatting while having their lunch and it didn¡¯t take long for someone else toe over and stop in front of Zhang Wei. With a gentle voice she asked: ¡°Huh? Zhang Wei why aren¡¯t you eating with Chen Ming Jie?¡±


    The person who asked this just happened to be a sweet and innocent looking girl with hair just past her shoulders.


    As soon as she saw her, Zhang Wei¡¯s expression turned into disgust. She replied with a tone of impatience: ¡°Why do you care so fucking much about who I¡¯m having lunch with?¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu who didn¡¯t know her easily guessed that the girl must be Liu Ya Chun.


    She frowned slightly and appeared to be upset. She bit onto her lower lip and said gently: ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t swear so easily. It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Tang Ling Ling heard her speaking in a soft and slow manner, to the point that it almost sounded greasy, and replied in annoyance: ¡°Can¡¯t you fucking speak properly? After doing those things, you dare act so fake? Can you please just leave? You¡¯re ruining my appetite!¡±


    Liu Ya Chun¡¯s eyes turned red and she quickly lowered her head. Along with Tang Ling Ling¡¯s bad attitude towards her, anyone who witnesses this scene would think that she was just bullied.


    Jiang Yang poked at his food with his chopsticks and was even more annoyed than Tang Ling Ling. He obviously just wanted to eat and sleep in peace!


    After a moment of hesitation, he spoke up and looked up at the girl standing at the end of the table, ¡°Are you Liu Ya Chun?¡±


    The girl sniffled a little and looked up at Jiang Yang¡¯s handsome face with tear filled eyes before gently nodding her head, ¡°Yes, you are....?¡±


    The moment she said those words, Tang Ling Ling immediately scoffed. She did not believe that Liu Ya Chun would not know about Jiang Yang. To be more urate, almost everyone in the school knows about him, even the first years who have only been here for only half an year!


    Jiang Yang calmly replied: ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yang. I wanted to ask, do you like Chen Ming Jie?¡±


    Liu Ya Chun turned red and immediately denied this, ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re just friends!¡±


    Qin Xu watched her look at Jiang Yang while blushing and denying any romantic inclinations with Chen Ming Jie and couldn¡¯t help but associate this scene with the scenes he had seen on those popr teenage dramas on TV. The male lead would have a misunderstanding and get jealous, the female lead would try to exin and then their rtionship with start progressing afterwards. Qin Xu frowned and suddenly felt unhappy. He reached out to Jiang Yang¡¯s te and grabbed a piece of his meat, temporarily drawing Jiang Yang¡¯s attention. Despite being red at, he wasn¡¯t scared at all. Under Jiang Yang¡¯s wondrous gaze, he stuffed the meat into his mouth.


    Jiang Yang was unhappy and naturally wanted to retaliate. He grabbed a bigger piece of meat from Qin Xu¡¯s te and, in an instant, they started fighting over their food. This left Liu Ya Chun hanging on the side to dry. She stood there awkwardly with her face red and, after biting on her lip for a while, she forced out a smile and said: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else then I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yang suddenly called out and stopped her. With a calm and cold tone, he continued, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like him, then can you please stay away from him?¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone at the table fell silent. Liu Ya Chun¡¯s expression also stiffened in surprise.


    Jiang Yang had always had poor EQ and he didn¡¯t know how to give someone face. At this moment, all he thought was that it was quite simple. Since Liu Ya Chun doesn¡¯t like him, then the third party could just be removed, and the problem would be instantly resolved. The couple could then have a good talk with each other and if they want to get back together or break up, it is their choice. Like this, they can make a clean decision and he would no longer need to suffer through those tears.


    Liu Ya Chun tried to maintain a weak smile as she replied bitterly: ¡°That is just Zhang Wei¡¯s misunderstanding. Chen Ming Jie and I are just ssmates. Why do you all think that I am in the wrong?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded: ¡°You are not wrong with getting along with him but what can you do when he has a girlfriend? As someone of the opposite gender, isn¡¯t it natural that you should keep a distance from him to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings? Like this, it¡¯s good for you and for them.¡±


    ¡°I was just asionally asking him to help me out with a few questions that I couldn¡¯t answer......¡± Liu Ya Chun tried to exin with tears. The tears lingered at her eyshes as her eyelids trembled slightly making her whole demeanour appear even more pitiful.


    However, Jiang Yang was not moved by this at all, ¡°As far as I know, his grades aren¡¯t particrly good. Apart from him, I¡¯m sure there are others you can ask?¡±


    Tang Ling Yang felt very refreshed seeing this and added: ¡°I recall that the top student in your ss is a girl. Her results are much better than Chen Ming Jie¡¯s so why don¡¯t you ask her?¡±


    Liu Ya Chun: ¡°She¡¯s busy....¡±


    Tang Ling Ling retorted: ¡°Are you saying that the other person is too cold and wouldn¡¯t want to help you? Also, do you think that Chen Ming Jie is not busy? You¡¯re taking up all his time for dating!¡±


    Liu Ya Chun¡¯s shoulders trembled, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, don¡¯t misunderstand.........¡±


    Finally, seemingly finding the situation to unbearable, she covered her face and ran out the cafeteria. Several students who didn¡¯t know the details as to what had happened looked on with interest.


    Huang Shao sighed and shrugged, ¡°So, did we just all join together and make a girl cry? All of us against her alone?¡±


    Tang Ling Ling coldly snorted: ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think.¡±


    Huang Shao shook his head, ¡°Ling Ling, you shouldn¡¯t speak like that. Didn¡¯t you see Liu Ya Chun crying so pitifully? Your words were too harsh, so others will think that you were bullying her. You should learn from her a little, aren¡¯t tears a women¡¯s greatest weapon......¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Ling Ting suddenly smashed her te and stood up imposingly. She red and Huang Shao and said: ¡°You want me to learn from her? Fine then, we¡¯re over!¡±


    Huang Shao watched her stomp out the cafeteria with a shocked expression. Even Zhang Wei who was pulled along by her looked back at him and gave him a dirty look: ¡°.........¡±


    He turned around to Jiang Yang and the others and they conversed silently through their eyes.


    Huang Shao ¡ª¡ª¡ª What did I do to offend her?


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C You¡¯re finished.


    After fussing around for half a day, the group didn¡¯t manage to solve the sleeping problem and even made Tang Ling Ling and Huang Shao¡¯s rtionship fall apart. Every time they met, the other would turn their head away with no intention of wanting to see him. Despite being enemies, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu would argue and fight to vent their anger so seeing this cold war going on, they couldn¡¯t help but find it rather scary.


    Huang Shao initially thought that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was just joking around and teasing Tang Ling Ling the way he had always been. With her temper being like those of a boy¡¯s, she would easily be the one who suffers in the end, particrly when she is up against a girl like Liu Ya Chun so he wanted to draw her attention to her weaknesses.


    Butter, he gradually realised that Tang Ling Ling was truly angry. Since young, Tang Ling Ling had always hated being the one who is protected. During their elementary performance, she evenpeted with the boys for the role of the prince. Recalling that performance at that time, Huang Shao couldn¡¯t help but want tough......


    Forget it, maybe he should just.....apologise? But an apology is naturally impossible. Huang Shao is too proud to admit his mistakes so, instead, he went to the school store to buy Tang Ling Ling¡¯s favourite snacks and gave it to her to silently give her as his apology instead. Unfortunately, Tang Ling Ling simply refused it and, as if she was righteous government worker, she resisted the bribe.


    Huang Shao sighed and could only silently retrieve the snacks and eat them himself. With the potato chips in his left hand and shrimp chips in his right hand, he crunched on them unhappily.


    Tang Ling Ling: ¡°.......¡± Explode into a pufferfish! Does this guy have any sincerity? Shouldn¡¯t he try it a few more times and after a couple more refusals, she could reluctantly ept it?! Why isn¡¯t he doing this properly?!


    But unfortunately, Huang Shao just happened to be this type of steel straight man. If she said that she doesn¡¯t want it, then he thought that she really didn¡¯t want it and could only eat it himself to avoid wasting food. And so, this reconciliation n of his failed and his rtionship with Tang Ling Ling continued to be stagnant. Even when the teacher assigned them group work, they would allocate each other tasks and at the very end put it together without a word.


    Huang Shao sighed and continuously tried to think of ways to mend their rtionship, but he couldn¡¯t figure out any effective countermeasures. He then identally came across a scene he had often seen in TV dramas. It was like he had just uncovered a national secret but in a school setting, and not as extravagant.


    He returned from the school store and suddenly had the urge to urinate. He couldn¡¯t wait until he could go upstairs and couldn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yang and Qin Xu. He proceeded down the corridor to the closest bathroom to solve his problem. But before he could walk in, he heard someone whispering. With his tendency to find gossip, how could he let this go?


    And so, he threw away the idea of going to the bathroom and secretly hid in the corner listening in. As he listened to them talk, he couldn¡¯t help but find one of the voices very familiar, so he looked out to check who it was.


    Standing behind the wall just happened to be Liu Ya Chun and her good friend.


    Liu Ya Chun stood next to the wall and she used her nails to impatiently scratch at it. In her voice was viciousness that he had never heard before: ¡°They broke up on their own will, what does that have to do with me? To even run over and me me and speak bad of me in front of others. That¡¯s too much.¡±


    Her friend said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Just because her rtionship isn¡¯t going well, she¡¯s pushing the me onto someone else. If she really likes him then she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him so easily. In the end, it¡¯s all because they don¡¯t trust each other enough.¡±


    Liu Ya Chun¡¯s expression was no longer innocent and pitiful. Instead, she gnashed her teach and vented her anger by stomping on the weeds in the corner. She mercilessly pulled the weeds out as she cursed violently: ¡°Damn them! Damn them! Those two stupid women how dare they curse at me! Fuck! They should just go die!¡±


    Her friend hurriedly held her down and reminded her with a whisper: ¡°Calm down. If you¡¯re too loud, you¡¯ll attract attention.¡±


    After fiercely cursing out, Liu Ya Chun felt slightly better, but she still remained cold and disdainful, ¡°This location is very remote. No one wille.¡± Although she said this, she still lowered her voice.


    ¡°Apart from that Zhang Wei, I didn¡¯t even do anything to that Tang Ling Ling so why is she targeting me. Such manly girl like her, how can there be boys who would like her? She¡¯s so nosy, it¡¯s disgusting. I can¡¯t let this go.¡± Liu Ya Chun picked at her nails while her expression looked particrly wretched.


    ¡°Do you want to find someone to help you get revenge? Find Jiang Yang and Qin Xu to exin? But I heard that they seem to like Wu Tong. She is childhood friends with that Huang Shao so maybe you can give that a try.¡± He friend understood her well and carried the conversation on.


    Huang Shao who hid in the corner stiffened. He had just sent a message calling Jiang Yang and Qin Xu over to join him in watching this good show unfold and he suddenly heard his name?


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had just arrived and didn¡¯t understand what was happening. They raised their eyebrows at him ¡ª Did you call us over to show us the fact that someone is interested in you?


    Huang Shao quickly waved his hand in denial and pointed to the girls behind the wall to indicate to them to continue listening to what they have to say.


    ¡°That guy?¡± Liu Ya Chun pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t like him. But, seeing Tang Ling Ling like that, I¡¯m sure even a guy like him won¡¯t want her. She¡¯s dark skinned, t chested and even poorly proportioned. How pitiful. Why should I fight against someone as pitiful as her?¡±


    Just from her voice, you could imagine her saying this in a very condescending manner. It was as if she was the queen or something.


    Huang Shao heard this and exploded. He couldn¡¯t restrain himself ¡ª What do you mean a guy like me? What¡¯s wrong with Laozi?! I can¡¯t bear this!


    He was angered to the point that he had lost all reason and he no longer hid himself. He directly jumped out from his hiding spot and confronted them before Jiang Yang and Qin Xu could stop him.


    ¡°ssmate, you don¡¯t like a guy like me?¡± Huang Shao revealed a twisted smile. ¡°Did you think that I would be interested in you? Ah? With that t face, thick waist and stumpy legs? Who do you think you will go well with? Jiang Yang or Qin Xu? Stop dreaming and look at yourself in the mirror. Although they may be just a little more handsome than me, do you think they would be interested in someone I am not interested in? What a joke.¡±


    From the moment Huang Shao jumped out, Liu Ya Chun¡¯s expression immediately changed. After a moment of panic and shock, she tried to cover things up but, after hearing the words from his mouth, her face twisted into a wretched expression and she could no longer remain calm.


    After firing out a series of insults, Huang Shao could feel his anger gradually diminishing. He fiercely stepped forward with an unpleasant expression on his face and half squinted at the person before him.


    He said with a cold voice: ¡°As a girl you have a very cheap mouth. Be careful you might get beaten to death.¡±


    It had to be said that Liu Ya Chun was terrified. Her whole body shook uncontrobly.


    However, Huang Shao didn¡¯t care. He threw out a threatening warning and turned around preparing to leave. After a few steps, he seemingly remembered something and looked back at Liu Ya Chun with a radiant smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Earlier you said that no-one will want her? ¡ª-I want.¡±


    <i>(KKnotes: Ok I just have to add here that when I read that line, I actually squealed. I SHIP!)</i>


    And then he walked off without looking back. In his actions, clear resentment and dislike towards Liu Ya Chun was evident. Liu Ya Chun on the other hand was angered to the point that her face went pale.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu who watched the wonderful drama unfold before them also turned to head upstairs. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but express, ¡°That Huang Shao really is something. It would have been great if Tang Ling Ling saw this.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled and waved his phone, ¡°She already heard it.¡±


    Jiang Yang was surprised. This guy¡¯s fast. Amazing.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, his thoughts were evident just by his expression. Qin Xu very naturally epted his praise and nodded his head in affirmation.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± This guy is still as shameless as ever.


    Before returning to the ssroom, they also made a detour to ss nine to find Chen Ming Jie. They patted his shoulder with a heavy heart and said: ¡°In your case, you shouldn¡¯t be dealing with love. Study hard every day and get into a good university. There¡¯s only 531 days left until the college entrance examinations. You should cherish it.¡±


    Chen Ming Jie was confused and he couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. But because he was still a little scared of Jiang Yang, he could only nod obediently.


    On the way back to ss, they also bumped into Liu Ya Chun and her friend who was on their way back to ss. The other party was lost in thought for a moment but still managed to maintain a small smile on her face when she saw them.


    It was a pity that Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had already seen her other side. Suddenly encountering her, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. They reflexively looked away and acted like they didn¡¯t see her as they headed to their ssroom leaving Liu Ya Chun standing in the corridor with an unsightly expression.


    The situation this time was a mess, but it was also an experience that they could learn from. Later, they heard that Chen Ming Jie and Zhang Wei still did not get back together. Because of what had happened, Zhang Wei felt strongly that men were unreliable and a waste of time. She devoted herselfpletely to her studies and very quickly threw away any thoughts of having a boyfriend. As for Chen Ming Jie, he was in low spirits for a long period of time. Eventually, he realised that studying was the only thing he could do and so he also buried himself in his books.


    With this farceing to an end, the result could be said to be quite good as there were now two more students who are diligently studying. If the teachers knew about this, they would be very pleased.


    As for Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, after finishing their speech with Chen Ming Jie, the system notified them that their punishment was over and the two no longer needed to stick together.


    Jiang Yang was stunned for a moment and momentarily felt a littleplicated inside. He then quickly recovered. Of course, he should be happy. At least he could now go to the toilet in peace.


    Qin Xu heard the notice from the system and stopped his steps. After bing lost in his thoughts for a moment, he quickly caught up to Jiang Yang and looped his arm around his shoulder while chuckling: ¡°Going to the toilet? Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Jiang Yang nced at him helplessly but, perhaps it was because he had gotten used to the intimacy, he didn¡¯t shake him off.


    Afterwards.


    ss five continued as usual and Huang Shao and Tang Ling Ling also returned to their typical bickering fights. Tang Ling Ling continued to be a cheerful and outgoing girl while Huang Shao maintained his usual optimistic demeanour.


    ***


    The bell indicating the start of ss rang. It was time for self-study and everyone was still rowdy. They temporarily calmed down as they got ready to study, read novels, or y games but at this moment the ssroom door opened, and a teacher walked in. With authority, he announced that they would be having math lessons now and all their dreams were instantly shattered. The students below mourned for the loss of their self-study ss.


    The students were sad, and their eyes were filled with resentment ¡ª Math teacher, you¡¯re so cold. So ruthless. So unreasonable!


    The math teacher remained calm ¡ª¨C I¡¯m not listening. Not listening. Open your books now.


    The students naturally couldn¡¯t defeat the experienced teacher and could only dejectedly listen to him. But as young and lively adolescents, they couldn¡¯t help but start whispering to each other and fiddling around.


    After the math teacher gave out two warnings, he patted the table and yelled out: ¡°Why do I hear noises every time I speak!¡±


    Huang Shao raised his hand and answered: ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t make a sound when you¡¯re speaking then how can we learn?¡±


    The teacher choked and almost saw red with anger. He was tempted to crush the chalk and say ¡ª- Fine then. Since you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you teach the ss. But the teacher maintained his reason and only answered with irritation: ¡°Huang Shao, youe up and do this question.¡±


    Huang Shao walked over, picked up the chalk and stood in front of the board for a while as he scratched his head. He then honestly said: ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡±


    The teacher sighed, ¡°Then pay attention to ss and stop disturbing the others.¡±


    Huang Shao nodded his head obediently, ¡°Okay teacher.¡±


    On his way back to his seat, he also reminded the other students, ¡°Everyone don¡¯t be noisy and pay attention to ss. The teacher is getting tired from yelling at us so much.¡±


    Hearing this, the teacher couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only stand at the podium and express that he is very tired.


    The other students gloated at his misfortune while silently feeling distressed for the teacher for encountering someone like Huang Shao.


    Not only that, Huang Shao was also the typical representation of a worm in ss that would transform into a dragon after ss. The moment the bell rang, he instantly leapt out of his chair and bounced around everywhere. When he returned, he would often clutch his chest and say to Jiang Yang: ¡°Oh no, this is the feeling of falling in love!¡±. It would happen whenever he encounters a good-looking female student.


    When he finds out that the other party has a boyfriend, he would be heart-broken for one second and cry pitifully while hugging onto Jiang Yang¡¯s thighs. If this happened in the past, Qin Xu would just ignore his antics but now he couldn¡¯t help but find it dissatisfying. He kicked Huang Shao aside and lied: ¡°The ss teacher is looking for you.¡±


    Huang Shao cried out in anguish before reluctantly heading over to the school office. In between sses, he once again came over to find Jiang Yang to report Qin Xu. He said things like; Qin Xu that devious guy cheated me and that he¡¯s jealous that I have a good rtionship with you.


    Although he said those words jokingly, those words were not a lie. Jiang Yang and him could be considered as having grown up together. From sixth year of elementary school until now, they have maintained their rtionship for 5 years. With Jiang Yang¡¯s bad temper, for him to be able to endure someone as frivolous as Huang Shao for so long, it could be said to be true love.


    It was the same this time as well. After Huang Shao¡¯s miserable begging, Jiang Yang promised that he would help him level up. Afterwards, Huang Shao even specially took screenshots of their team winning and sent it to his groups of dog friends to show off his achievements.


    ¡°I am getting closer and closer to the king¡¯s road HAHAHAHA [Hand on waistughing.jpg]¡±


    ¡°Despise [Picking nose]¡±


    ¡°Middle finger.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yang is your true love. Don¡¯t try and cheat me.¡±


    ¡°+10086.¡±


    Huang Shao swiped through the conversation filled with insults directed at him and wasn¡¯t affected at all. He continued to show off and very quickly typed a few more words ¡ª¡ª¨C You guys are just jealous. Laozi and Jiang God shared the same pants growing up. Laozi has someone to carry me and you guys don¡¯t LOLOL.


    ¡°I have never seen such a brazen person.¡±


    ¡°.....Excuse me, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Er Huang, please continue. My forty-metre sword is ready to cut you down.¡±


    Qin Xu looked at the lively group chat that endlessly moved up his screen and felt dissatisfied. He wanted to grab Jiang Yang by his shoulders and shake him while yelling, how can you do this to me? Am I not important to you anymore?! We¡¯re clearly......he paused for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he added ¡ª-We¡¯re clearly friends!!!


    And so, filled with jealousy, Qin Xu¡¯s finger moved a few times and the chat interface on Huang Shao¡¯s end suddenly stopped moving. The gray words at the bottom said ¡ª¨C You have been kicked out of the group chat.


    Huang Shao: ¡°...........Meow?¡±


    Weekend.


    Jiang Yang stayed at home eating and drinking while unscrupulously ying games. With skilful operations, he cleanly dealt damage to two enemies within a few seconds. His speed was so fast that the other party didn¡¯t have the time to realise that they had died until their body had already gone cold. Once again, he won, and this time he was even named the MVP. He smiled smugly and was proud that he was such a king-yer.


    Just as he intended to start another game, mother Jiang¡¯s voice travelled into his room from outside: ¡°Look at you, every time youe back, all you do is hide in your room ying games. Your body is about to be destroyed. Go outside and walk around for a bit. And help me buy a bottle of soy sauce.¡±


    Soy sauce? What a joke. He¡¯s the invincible king-yer. He¡¯s not afraid of anything and you dare ask him to go get soy sauce?


    Mother Jiang again yelled: ¡°You¡¯re still not moving? Get going!¡±


    Jiang Yang silently ced down his phone and felt a little wronged, ¡°.....Oh.¡±


    Although he may be the invincible king, he still couldn¡¯t go against something as terrifying as his mother. He listened to her words obediently and went outside with his phone. He was even looked at by mother Jiang sternly: ¡°Why are you bringing your phone? Don¡¯t go and find a ce just to y games.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......I¡¯m just using it to pay for the soy sauce. Not ying.¡±


    Mother Jiang: ¡°A true man is true to their words, otherwise they¡¯re a dog.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± I¡¯ve already been called a dog so many times.


    The king-yer who was driven out of the house, wearing a T-shirt and shorts, walked down the road bleakly.


    ording to his great mother¡¯s words, he naturally couldn¡¯t go back home too early and should walk around for a bit outdoors, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to buy the soy sauce. Instead, he bought a matcha voured ice cream cone and walked around while eating it as he looked for a ce to sit down and y on his phone before going back.


    He wandered around bored and passed through a small park. On the grass were some elderly people and young children wandering around after dinner and there were also aunties getting ready for their afternoon dance. Several young children sped past him on their skateboards.


    Jiang Yang watched them for a while before taking back his gaze. The sound of a dog barking drew his attention and his eyes followed to find the source of the sound. Next to him just happened to be a small bench and a small poodle sat on it with his beady ck eyes moving around everywhere in excitement. Its body was covered in dark brown curly fur and if you didn¡¯t look clearly, you would have mistaken it for a toy poodle. Filled with spirit, it had its tongue hanging out of his mouth and it very cheerfully panted.


    Jiang Yang found it very cute and couldn¡¯t help but bend over to pet it. The fluffy feel of its fur was very good, and the small poodle also responded very positively. It barked back very excitedly and jumped up onto its pair of short hindlegs.


    Then, Jiang Yang felt a pair of hands fall onto the top of his head and ruffle it up a few times before a low-pitched voice coaxed: ¡°Be good, good boy.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........???¡±


    He subconsciously looked back and was met with a familiar handsome face.


    Qin Xu¡¯s hand was still on his head and with a fake surprised expression, he continued to rub the top of his head as he said: ¡°Jiang Yang?¡±


    Jiang Yang felt the hand on the top of his head mischievously ruffling up his hair and immediately swatted his hand away in annoyance. Through gritted teeth he said: ¡°Do I fucking look like a dog?¡±


    He then sneered as he stuffed the remaining ice cream cone into Qin Xu¡¯s mouth and agilely pushed the other person over onto the bench and retaliated by messing up his hair. With both his hands, he kneaded and ruffed with Qin Xu¡¯s hair and distorted his face into all kinds of funny expressions.


    The two men scuffled around like this and just as they were concentrating on the fight, a little girl walked over with a look of curiosity. She pulled out the lollipop in her mouth and shouted into the distance: ¡°Mum, there are two brother¡¯s fighting!¡±


    Qin Xu had only just managed to take out the ice cream cone and returned the gift by stuffing it back into Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth. With a small smile that clearly indicated that he did not have any good intentions, he waved at the little girl and said: ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re mistaken. This is my boyfriend. I¡¯m am just flirting with him.¡±


    Jiang Yang was stunned by this guys ability to speak nonsense but, with his mouth stuffed with the ice cream cone, he couldn¡¯t speak to clear up the situation. The little girl then yelled out: ¡°Mum, it¡¯s okay! The brother says that he¡¯s just flirting with his boyfriend!¡±


    Jiang Yang was scared to the point that he had almost swallowed the ice cream cone whole. He red ferociously at Qin Xu and even kicked him aside before turning around and nning to leave. However, just as he lifted his foot to move, he felt a small resistanceing from his leg. Looking down, he saw the little poodle biting on his pant leg holding him back.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡±


    Unable to get rid of it, Jiang Yang could only bend over to pick up the dog. He intended to force it over to Qin Xu but when he looked up, he saw Qin Xu holding hands with a little boy who looked to be about five or six years old. With a white and tender cheeks, and in a small yellow t-shirt and denim pants, the child stared up at him curiously.


    That face was quite simr to Qin Xu¡¯s. Both of them also had something tied around their wrists which joined them together.....Isn¡¯t that a parent-child rope? (<i>KK: See image below</i>)


    Jiang Yang held onto the poodle and froze for a moment before blurting out: ¡°Your son?¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°As such a handsome and charismatic man like me, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Jiang Yang just smiled and replied: ¡°How can it not be possible? You should be more confident in yourself.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°......¡± Hehe. Why should he be confident in something like that?


    Jiang Yang managed to leave Qin Xu at loss of words and felt his mood improve. All the dissatisfaction he had earlier when he was treated like a dog by him quickly dissipated. He held the poodle out and nned to hand the dog back to him but just as the poodle got closer to Qin Xu, it started to bark madly. It was as if it had just encountered an enemy and was responding to him with vignce and very fiercely.


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your dog?¡±


    Qin Xu nodded and then shrugged his shoulders. It looked like he had be ustomed to this treatment, ¡°But, I have never been liked by small animals.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know about this. After a moment of surprise, he ridiculed him: ¡°It¡¯s probably because animals can differentiate between good and bad. You¡¯re clearly not a good person.¡±


    Qin Xu rolled his eyes and, seemingly remembering something, he suddenly leaned forward to the point that his face almost touched Jiang Yang¡¯s: ¡±If our souls are exchanged again, lets try and see if it still likes you.¡±


    He had gotten too close and his warm breath could be felt on his ears. Jiang Yang subconsciously shrank back to increase the distance between them. He then saw Qin Xu single-handedly pressing down on the poodles¡¯ head in his arms. No matter how angry and how loud it is, its¡¯ short legs could not reach his hand and could only il around aimlessly in the air.


    Jiang Yang saw this and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Seeing that the poodle has such intense dislike for Qin Xu, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t understand why he would take the dog out for a walk.


    Qin Xu naturally pointed to the child next to him, ¡°My nephew. Relying on him.¡±


    So to say, the big one is taking the small one out for a walk and the small one is taking the poodle out? It¡¯s something like that?


    Jiang Yangughed and then casually nced at the time. He decided that he should stay a little longer and sat down to y games with Qin Xu. At this moment, it was time for team battles, so they pulled Qin Xu¡¯s nephew in as well. The three of them sat in a row ying the game while the poodle ran around asionally licking and sniffing at things around it as it pleased. However, every time it passed Qin Xu, it would have a look of disgust on its face.

 Chapter 49

    <strong>Chapter 49</strong>


    After ying two games, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Your nephew ys better than Huang Shao. Wait, I¡¯m going to send him a screenshot.¡±


    And so, Huang Shao who was enjoying his weekendzily at home suddenly received a message in the group chat ¡ª- ¡°Look, even an elementary school student is better than you.¡±


    Huang Shao immediately replied with a crying expression. The figure knelt onto the ground while using a handkerchief to wipe its tears, ¡°You¡¯re too much! How can abandon me and go find another person to y with? I can¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    Immediately, a bunch ofments followed from the other members in the group chat.


    ¡°Go divorce.¡±


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the champagne to celebrate Jiang Yang finally leaving this unfortunate life.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hold a single¡¯s celebration party for Jiang Yang! Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    ¡°Song linked: Happy break up¡±


    ¡°I have the ylist prepared for the singles party [smirk]¡±


    Qin Xu saw messages appearing non-stop on his phone screen and selected it to check what themotion was all about. The moment he entered the chat, he saw Huang Shaoining that the others are too heartless. Qin Xuughed and, after thinking for a moment, moved his fingers to send out a message.


    ¡°What single life? The official wife is here. Where did that cheap mistresse from? Bring him outside and execute him.¡±


    The group fell silent for a second and then the screen was instantly covered withughter.


    ¡°The majesty is here, who dares to be so presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Little Huang, you¡¯re so bold. You actually dare to climb into the dragon¡¯s bed!¡±


    ¡°Remember the marriage ceremony by the Da Mingke?¡±


    ¡°[Image]¡±


    ¡°[Image]¡±


    ¡°This is evidence of the wedding.¡±


    It was at this moment that Huang Shao realised that he was not the only one in the group who likes to be dramatic and he quickly started crying out that its unfair with so many people against one.


    After mucking around for a while, then continued to y few more rounds. Jiang Yang saw that it was about time to leave and notified Qin Xu about it.


    Qin Xu however did not say goodbye. Instead, he pointed in a direction: ¡°Your ce is in that direction, right?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded.


    Qin Xu curved his lips up and smiled: ¡°Then we are going in the same direction. I have to drop these two guys off.¡±


    Jiang Yang naturally had no reason to refuse but for a moment he felt a strange feeling emerge from inside him. They were clearly deadly enemies not long ago but now they¡¯ve reached a point that they can harmoniously head back home together. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The beautiful image of the two brothers walking down the street with arms across each other¡¯s shoulders that suddenly appeared in his mind made his scalp go numb.


    Qin Xu tilted his head and asked: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head as if nothing had happened, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He then calmly took the lead and started heading off. The small poodle followed him cheerfully from behind with his small legs pattering along excitedly.


    Qin Xu rolled his eyes at his own dog in annoyance. If anyone else saw this, they would automatically assume that Jiang Yang is the owner. But.....forget it. At least this stupid dog is acting stupid to the right person.


    They walked along and, after turning the corner, an aromatic scent drifted over. Several street stalls sat by the road while the boss busily prepared the food. The rich aroma drifted along with the evening wind and, the moment it reached their nose, their mouths couldn¡¯t help but water.


    The small child next to Qin Xu blinked a few times and swallowed before tugging at Qin Xu¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m tired from walking.¡±


    Qin Xu immediately understood the hidden intentions behind those words. He acted dense and said: ¡°Oh, then do you want me to carry you?¡±


    Qin Hao shook his head and then asked straightforwardly: ¡°Uncle, did you hear that?¡±


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Hao with wide and innocent eyes said: ¡°The sound of my stomach.¡±


    Qin Xu continued to act confused, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t hear anything?¡±


    Qin Hao pouted and sighed bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Only smart people can hear it. It can¡¯t be helped that uncle is stupid.¡± Speaking in a such a serious manner, even the adults listening to his words would believe it. That is, of course, if he stops drooling while looking at the street stalls.


    The moment he finished saying this, he was immediately rewarded with a knock in the head from Qin Xu. He looked down and asked faintly: ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡±


    Qin Hao didn¡¯t care about the pain on his head and proceeded to quickly embrace Qin Xu¡¯s thigh while eximing: ¡°Eat, eat, eat! Uncle you are the handsomest, the best!¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°........¡± This little rascal really will do anything to be able to eat.


    Jiang Yang, with the small poodle hanging on his pant leg, watched the whole process and secretlyughed. Internally he ridculed ¡ª- With an uncle like that, it¡¯s not surprising that his nephew is like this too.


    At this moment, Qin Xu¡¯s eyes moved over to him. Without even needing to say anything, Jiang Yang understood what he wanted to say. The three people plus one dog tacitly moved to find a ce to seat and they waved to the owner: ¡°Three bowls of seafood noodles please.¡±


    The hard-at-work boss looked up for a second from what he was doing and deftly answered: ¡°Got it!¡±


    By the time they got the little rascal and dog to settle down, the freshly made noodles have already been served up on their table. Inside the foil bowl were slender, crystal-clear strands of vermicelli which is coated with fragrant ms, mushrooms and garnished with green onion and coriander. Ayer of red chilli oil floated on the surface. Without even needing to have a taste, you could already feel the chilli sensation on your tongue.


    Qin Xu randomly extracted three pairs of bamboo chopsticks from the container and passed it over to Jiang Yang and the little rascal. They removed the stic covering from it and started to concentrate on eating. Food of course should be enjoyed while they are still hot.


    The m meat was delicious and fresh with a smooth and chewy texture while the soup is adequately spicy to pair with the noodles. Using the chopsticks to pick it up, the moment it enters your mouth it was very refreshing.


    Not long afterwards, a thinyer of sweat formed across their foreheads. With the cool evening wind blowing past, it just happened to help with cooling them down. On the te next to them, a small mountain of m shells formed. Every time they finished a m and used their chopsticks to add it onto the pile, it would make a soft ttering sound.


    As Qin Hao ate, he deliberately passed his m shells over to Qin Xu¡¯s pile. Forming arge tower, he chuckled while revealing his canine: ¡°You ate all that.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s response was naturally a big eye roll.


    When he was halfway through the noodles, Jiang Yang inadvertently looked up and noticed that the boss and the stall had disappeared.


    Jiang Yang was shocked. He looked at the noodles in front of him and back at where the street stall used to be. His heart quickly went cold ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A ghost shop?!


    Qin Xu used his chopsticks and slurped up some noodles. Seeing that his expression didn¡¯t look too good, he deliberately smirked and teased: ¡°Did you see a ghost?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........Where¡¯s the boss?¡±


    Qin Xu had his mouth filled with food and his cheeks were round like dumplings. He vaguely answered: ¡°Probably running away from the officials.¡±


    Jiang Yang was stunned. He looked around him and saw that all the other street stalls by the roadside had also disappeared without a trace.


    Jiang Yang looked around at the street that only consisted of the table they were sitting at and felt very strange. Anyway, he felt helpless and had the urge tough, ¡°Luckily we already paid for the food. Otherwise it would be a loss for the boss.¡±


    Qin Xu remembered something and suddenlyughed, ¡°Speaking of that, there was one time when I bought pancakes and, just as I paid for it, the officers came. The boss packed up his cart and ran and even yelled at me telling me to follow him and he will make it for me up ahead. I chased after him for at least 800 metres and was both hungry and tired. It really isn¡¯t easy running a business.¡±


    Jiang Yang stifled augh and raised his eyebrow, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite experienced.¡±


    ¡°Of course. There are only a few barbeque restaurants and street stand near my ce, so I have pretty much been to all of them.¡± Qin Xu raised his chin and seemingly looked proud.


    Jiang Yang was amused by this, but he soon remembered that Qin Xu¡¯s parents are usually not at home, so it was natural for him to have takeaways often. Last time he had mentioned that he could cook but Jiang Yang was certain that even if he can, he was probably toozy to. Thinking this, Jiang Yang¡¯s smiled stiffened for a moment, but he quickly deliberately bent his lips into a smile and acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°Then you should do a ranking for the food there. Rmend me a few and I¡¯ll check them out next time.¡±


    ¡°You have asked the right person.¡± Without even needing to think, Qin Xu fluidly started speaking. He started talking about which stores tasted more authentic, what their signature dishes were and what he liked personally.


    They chatted as they ate, and another half an hour passed. It was only when the small Qin Hao who sat on the side started rubbing his eyes while yawning did they stop. The walked until a fork in the road and prepared to part ways.


    Qin Xu had both a little child and a dog with him. Unfortunately, a certain poodle isn¡¯t very cooperative, and it held onto Jiang Yang¡¯s pant leg unwilling to let go. Qin Xu pulled at it for a long time but was unsessful. Qin Xu was annoyed by this dumb dog and just threw his leash over, ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t want you anymore. You can go home with your new dad.¡±


    The poodle froze for a moment and then, as if it understood Qin Xu¡¯s words, its tail wagged even harder and it proceeded to hug onto Jiang Yang¡¯s leg while barking. It seemingly looked like it was crying out ¡°Yay!¡±.


    Qin Xu scoffed at the sight of this.


    Jiang Yang smiled awkwardly.


    Although he said this, Qin Xu obviously wouldn¡¯t really throw the dog away. After all, he still had to bring the dog back toplete his task. And so, he stepped forward and heartlessly pulled its ws off before proceeding to hold the dog under his arms. He looked at Jiang Yang, smiled and said goodbye before leaving withrge strides.


    The poodle whined pitifully as if they had just taken away his favourite toy. For a moment, Qin Xu suspected that he had identally bought a dog demon instead.


    On Sunday morning, Jiang Yang was awakened by the system. He nced at the clock and saw that it was only 8am and proceeded to close his eyes and go back to sleep. Less than two minutester, another notification from the system sounded in his head. The system said: ¡°Random task: Please have breakfast with Qin Xu. Time limit is thirty minutes. If you fail to do so, there will be a punishment.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to get up. He vaguely heard the words spoken by the system, rolled over and muttered a few incoherent words before continuing to sleep. After ten minutes had passed, the system again sent a reminder: ¡°You¡¯re really not doing the task? Today¡¯s punishment is one that you won¡¯t like. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned. In a confused state, he only reacted a few secondster. He asked slowly: ¡°What punishment?¡±


    ¡°Crossdressing.¡±


    Jiang Yang had his face half sunken into his pillow and was sleeping veryfortably. He opened his eyes and only realised that something was wrong a minuteter. He furrowed his brows and suspected that he had heard wrong, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The system didn¡¯t notice his shock and disbelief and patiently exined: ¡°Crossdressing. Just like that ssmate Wu Tong of yours. A trap. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes widened, and he quickly let out a curse as he immediately jumped off his bed. Cursing endlessly inside, his hands moved around at a fast speed. He messily changed his clothes and cried out: ¡°I would rather die than wear a dress. If I fail, I will do my best to kill you!¡±


    The system replied a little awkwardly: ¡°You actually had enough time for it but you wouldn¡¯t wake up....¡±


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s only eight right now!¡±


    Jiang Yang continued to curse at the system as he rushed into the bathroom to wash up. With a toothbrush dangling from his mouth and the corners of his lips covered in foam, he suddenly cried out and ran into his bedroom. He picked up the phone and called Qin Xu.


    Pick up! Pick up! Why are you not picking up?!


    On Qin Xu¡¯s end he couldn¡¯t feel any sense of urgency. He slowly picked up the phone when the ring tone was about to stop and with a hoarse and half-asleep voice he answered gruffly: ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. If it¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t bother me. Hanging up now...¡±


    ¡°You dare hang up?!¡± Jiang Yang roared.


    Qin Xu paused for a moment. That pause sounded like itsted for eternity. Seemingly in a better mood now, his sexy maic voice even carried a tone ofughter, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t have the time to joke around with him. He answered in the fastest and most concise manner possible: ¡°Breakfast together. Task. Get up! Now! Immediately!¡±


    Qin Xu hummed vaguely and rolled around in his bed a few times before answering, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get up.¡±


    He hung up and Jiang Yang once again washed up ferociously while continuously keeping an eye on the time. Because he had neglected the task when it was initially announced, he had missed ten minutes, so time appeared to fly by even faster than usual.


    There was only ten minutes left.


    Jiang Yang had already reached the porch and was ready to leave. At this moment, he remembered that he had not set a location for him to meet with Qin Xu.


    He once again pulled out his phone and called over. The phone this time rang for more than half a minute and Jiang Yang suddenly had a bed feeling. Sure enough, when the call connected, Qin Xu¡¯s voice that carried over was still vague and filled with drowsiness. It was clear that he had not woken up yet!


    The voice that would easily move the hearts of numerous girls didn¡¯t have such an effect on Jiang Yang. Hearing that voice, Jiang Yang instead had the urge to reach through the phone and beat him up until he wakes up.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not up?! Are you a pig? Why are you sleeping so much?!¡± Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    Qin Xu replied innocently, ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock and it¡¯s the weekend. I normally sleep until twelve.¡±


    Sleeping until noon and waking up normally on weekends was something that Jiang Yang could rte with. Unfortunately, the situation right now is different, and they had already wasted half the time. It was definitely not enough time for him to head over to Qin Xu¡¯s ce so the two must head out and meet in the middle to make it on time.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going so early in the morning?¡± Jiang Yuan was woken up by Jiang Yang¡¯s yells and she stood outside her bedroom in her pyjamas while yawning.


    Jiang Yang stifled his anger and calmly replied: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can continue sleeping.¡±


    Jiang Yuan squinted her eyes and sleepily replied okay before turning back to her room.


    Watching her go back inside, Jiang Yang also understood that getting angry was pointless. He supressed his anger and continued speaking to Qin Xu: ¡°There¡¯s no time. I know you want to sleep but didn¡¯t we already agree that we¡¯re going to help each other out? Get up immediately and I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate next time you have a task.¡±


    Qin Xu sat up and nced at his phone. With a hint of smile in his eyes he asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I help you this time, you will fulfil a request of mine?¡±


    Jiang Yang wondered, when did he say something like that?


    But because there wasn¡¯t much time, Jiang Yang no longer cared and just casually epted: ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as it is something I am capable of doing. I¡¯m heading off now and I¡¯ll buy breakfast on the way to your ce. How long will you take?¡±


    Qin Xu was nowpletely awake and for once, he was not in a bad mood. In a pretty good mood he grunted, ¡°Remember your words. I just need five minutes to get ready. I¡¯ll share my location with youter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They cleanly hung up. Qin Xu hummed a small tune as he walked into the bathroom. Although the tune was slow paced, his hands moved very quickly. Jiang Yang on the other hand called for a taxi and grabbed two bags of bread and milk as he waited for the taxi toe. He quickly hopped onto the car and directed it to Qin Xu¡¯s ce.


    Along the way, Jiang Yang kept looking at his phone to check the time and Qin Xu¡¯s location. He couldn¡¯t help but urge the driver, ¡°Can you drive any faster?¡±


    After asking this several times, the driver found it a little strange, ¡°I¡¯m about to get a speeding ticket at this rate. Handsome, where are you going in such a hurry? You just happened to leave at peak hour when everyone is heading to work.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to answer but he soon changed his mind. He quickly made a sad and anxious expression, ¡°My girlfriend wants to break up with me and she gave me a time limit. There¡¯s only five minutes left. If I don¡¯t make it on time, I¡¯ll regret this for the rest of my life! So please master, please drive as fast as you can!¡±


    The uncle was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. Internally, he felt rather nostalgic: Ah, young love.


    A variety of expressions shed through the uncles face as he reminisced about his past. He gritted his teeth and solemnly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry handsome. I won¡¯t let you break up!¡±


    The uncle then stepped onto the gas pedal and the car sped up. The speedometer hand lifted up and stopped just on the verge of speeding.


    Because of inertia, Jiang Yang was thrown back into his seat. Although he suspected the uncle probably imagined a whole bunch of ridiculous scenarios and wanted to do his best to help him, Jiang Yang decided that it was best if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    With the uncles¡¯ enthusiasm, Jiang Yang managed to arrive a little earlier than expected. Qin Xu had arrived a minute earlier and was already waiting for Jiang Yang at the predetermined location.


    When the driver stopped, Qin Xu who was leaning on the railing by the side of the road yawned and saw Jiang Yang climb out. He raised his hand and waved to direct his attention.


    Jiang Yang immediately got off the taxi. When he closed the door, he gave the uncle his thanks.


    The uncle was not happy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was cheated. Pointing at Qin Xu he asked: ¡°This is the girlfriend that wanted to break up with you?¡±


    Jiang Yang had aplicated expression and he didn¡¯t know how to exin his situation. Qin Xu heard the words girlfriend when he walked over and vaguely guessed what had happened. Heughed and reached over to hold Jiang Yang¡¯s waist while acknowledging, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am his ¡®girl¡¯ friend.¡±


    That low pitched voice was obviously a male voice, yet he deliberately emphasised the word ¡®girl¡¯.


    The uncle looked at them in confusion for a while and, perhaps because he had imagined more scenarios in his mind, he suddenly was no longer angry. Instead, he shook his head while sighing: ¡°I¡¯m getting old. It¡¯s you youngsters¡¯ era now.¡±


    Just as he prepared to drive off, he again looked up and said sincerely: ¡°Your future paths will be more difficultpared to the others. You should ept and be more tolerant of each other and don¡¯t get into arguments so easily. This uncle here gives you his blessings.¡±


    Then, the car sped off. Like its owner, it drove off without leaving a trace behind.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......?¡±


    After a moment of confusion, Jiang Yang finally realised what the driver was referring to. His face flushed with embarrassment and he quickly elbowed Qin Xu, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±


    Qin Xu agilely dodged his attack and then shrugged with a smile on his face, ¡°What nonsense? You¡¯re the one who said it first. Instead of thanking me, you actually try to hit me? But I have to say, that uncle¡¯s words are very good.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t have the time to bicker with him. He pushed the stic bag over to him and said irritably: ¡°Hurry and eat!¡±


    Qin Xu received it and then pulled him to one side with a smile. He then pulled out a carton of milk out and ced it in Jiang Yang¡¯s hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we need to eat it together?¡±


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips and pulled off the straw. He intended to rip the stic wrapping off the straw and then piercing the carton to take a drink.


    But at this moment, a mechanical sound appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Task failed. Now starting the punishment: Crossdress for one day and don¡¯t let anyone else find out your real identity. Also, please don¡¯t worry, no-one will notice the moment you change.¡±


    Jiang Yang bowed his head down and cursed reflexively.


    Qin Xu turned over to look at him. He was very d that he had not yet taken a drink of the milk or he would have spat it all out. Jiang Yang who stood next to him had suddenly changed without a warning.


    The short hedgehog-like hair had turned into dark shoulder length hair. It was silky and smooth and there was even a half-up bun with a few strands of ck hair falling past his cheeks. He wore a long ck and white oversized t-shirt giving it a boyfriend style feel and below the shirt was a pair of long, straight legs. Despite the sharp looking eyes and irritated expression, you couldn¡¯t help but think that he is an amazing beauty.


    Jiang Yang noticed the strange looking from him and immediately red back. With a harsh tone he threatened: ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±


    That aggressive tone of his made it seem as if he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make the other party blind if he continued to stare. Qin Xu however wasn¡¯t angry nor scared. Instead, he was both surprised and curious. He noticed that even his voice had changed into a maic husky voice.


    Qin Xu looked on and his heart started beating very fast. He quickly looked away as he tried to hide his hot ears. Along with his racing heart, his palms were sweaty, his mind went nk and he could feel his whole body get warmer and warmer.


    At this moment, he suddenly realised that if Jiang Yang was a woman, he probably would have liked him....not only that, he would have fallen for him deeply.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t have the ability to read other peoples¡¯ minds and consequently he didn¡¯t know what Qin Xu was thinking. He only saw that his eyes suddenly brightened for a moment and subconsciously though that he wasughing at him and was very unhappy.


    The task had already been deemed to have been failed and he naturally wasn¡¯t in the mood to have breakfast. With a humph, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    When Qin Xu finally returned to his senses, before he could think of anything his hand had already reached out to grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s wrist to stop him.


    Although the system had made changes to Jiang Yang¡¯s appearance, his actual being wasn¡¯t modified. When he grabbed onto Jiang Yang, what he grabbed onto wasn¡¯t a girls soft and slender wrist. Instead it was the hand that he hade into contact with often when they fought; muscr, firm and strong. When he came into contact with this familiar sensation, Qin Xu inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief and was d that it was still the Jiang Yang that he knew.


    Jiang Yang was grabbed onto and his conditional reflex was to counterattack. He grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s forearm and, at the same time, used his strength to pull his arm out of his grip. With a sweeping move, his legs aimed for Qin Xu¡¯s knees.


    That set of actions was something Qin Xu had dealt with many times. Normally he would be able to easily counteract that attack of his but, because he was temporarily distracted, Jiang Yang¡¯s attack this time managed to connect. Jiang Yang frowned in dissatisfaction at his momentary distraction, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Qin Xu smiled as he leaned back to dodge another blow. Using the opportunity in between his attacks, he looped his hand around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist and once again stopped him, ¡°Be careful you don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yang red back: ¡°I have pants on!¡±


    But the moment he finished saying that, he felt even more infuriated. Perhaps it was because he had threatened the system earlier but the cross-dressing punishment didn¡¯t force him into wearing a dress. However, he had shorts on that basically disappeared under his shirt, so it looked no different from wearing a dress. At the very least, this would be the case to onlookers despite he himself knowing that he has pants on. The system once again stepped on the edge of his bottom line and Jiang Yang felt the urge to bust its ass.


    Exining something as embarrassing as this, he would much rather not say anything!


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished saying that, Qin Xu subconsciously looked down past his long t-shirt. Jiang Yang immediately threw a fist over.


    They ignored the look of bystanders and threw blows back at forth. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but whisper: ¡°A lovers fight? They¡¯re so good looking.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that sister is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s a sister? Looks pretty domineering.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully. She has a chest.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The clothes are just loose. Look from the side, the side!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it. I don¡¯t care. I believe that its two brothers. What a good-looking pair.¡±


    Jiang Yang vaguely heard the soft whispers of the onlookers and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He hated being watched andmented about. Qin Xu saw this and easily guessed that was going through Jiang Yang¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t mind it himself but since Jiang Yang doesn¡¯t like it then.........


    Qin Xu suddenly came up from behind Jiang Yang and, with his arms around his waist, lifted him up. He then realised ¡ª¡ª¨C Jiang Yang is too tall and his feet dragged on the ground. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to walk like this.


    Comic books are all a big lie! Clearly it looked so easy carrying someone with one hand!


    And so, Qin Xu opted for the next option. He ced the person down and then quickly bent down to carry Jiang Yang over his shoulder. He even used his palm to support his back to avoid him falling off.


    The onlookers around them eximed in amazement.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± His face was filled with confusion after suddenly being carried like a bag of rice.


    After a stunned moment, he immediately started to struggle. In such a situation, if he used his fists to hit him it would be too girly and something that ismonly seen on TV dramas. Jiang Yang endured this urge and used his feet to kick while roaring out: ¡°Are you fucking crazy?!¡±


    Qin Xu smiled innocently and grabbed onto his ankle with one hand, ¡°I¡¯m helping you.¡±


    Jiang Yang became even more annoyed: ¡°You think I¡¯m blind?! I don¡¯t see it at all!¡±


    ¡°I also can¡¯t help it. You won¡¯t calm down to listen to me, so I could only do this.¡± Qin Xu continued to answer seriously. It was just that the tone of his voice sounded like he was bullshitting, ¡°If I don¡¯t lug you over my shoulder, did you want me to princess carry you? I think I might be beaten to death if I do.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly and the meaning behind it is self-evident.


    ¡°Earlier, you intended to go home? But with your current appearance, how are you going to exin it to your acquaintances?¡± Qin Xu said slowly.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s movements stopped. He was too preupied with his anger and hadn¡¯t thought that far. At this moment, he realised that he was being too impulsive and thest ce he should be going to was his own home.


    Qin Xu felt him stop moving andughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you in. As many days as you need.¡±


    Jiang Yang replied in disdain: ¡°I¡¯ll be like this for just a day. I can just go to a hotel.¡±


    Qin Xu asked: ¡°Did you bring your ID with you?¡±


    Jiang Yang again stiffened and was at lost for words. He didn¡¯t have the habit of taking his ID with him.


    Qin Xu: ¡°Come to my ce. Who knows if another task will be sent out today. Wasn¡¯t it because we were to far away that we couldn¡¯tplete this one on time?¡±


    What he said made sense and Jiang Yang also had to agree so he didn¡¯t say anything and just patted his back. With a faint voice he said: ¡°Let me down first.¡±


    Qin Xu said: ¡°Then promise that you won¡¯t run or hit me.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted and nodded somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Okay.....¡±


    Hearing this, Qin Xu held onto him, bent down, and let him back down onto the ground. Because of his earlier struggles, Jiang Yang¡¯s shirt was loose and wrinkled, his cheeks blushed faintly, and his forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. The semi-wet ck hair stuck onto his face, adding to his sexiness.


    The loose t-shirt revealed his slender neck and delicate corbone. There was also the vague presence of a chest that seemingly disappeared and appeared each time you looked at it. Qin Xu recalled that when he held Jiang Yang earlier, he didn¡¯t feel a soft sensation on his back but earlier he was also too preupied with stabilising him and didn¡¯t pay it much attention.


    Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He asked: ¡°Did your chest change as well?¡±


    Jiang Yang saw his look of eagerness and the veins on his forehead throbbed with anger. Forgetting about his earlier promise not to hit him, he threw a punch at Qin Xu¡¯s stomach and warned through gritted teeth: ¡°If you dare touch it, I will kill you.¡±


    Fortunately, Qin Xu dodged his attack on time and it had only brushed his sides. He didn¡¯t pay it much attention and just nodded understandingly: ¡°Okay I won¡¯t touch....But what haven¡¯t I touched on your body? There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed.¡±


    Embarrassed your big uncle!


    Jiang Yang roared this out internally. He felt that the system really was not reliable. Based on what damned data does it say that they would have arge likelihood of developing evesting friendship? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! If he could manage not to beat him to death, then it already is an amazing feat for him!


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth and swore. Even if he swallowed his phone or lost all his rare game items, he would not be Qin Xu¡¯s friend!


    Qin Xu saw that Jiang Yang was about to explode in anger and immediately tried to cate him: ¡°Sorry, I said too much. Don¡¯t be angry. Calm down.¡±


    Although it was fun to fight with Jiang Yang from time to time, it wasn¡¯t good to fight every time they saw each other. He still hoped that they could get along well and be able to sit down and talk every now and then.


    And so, Qin Xu recalled the words he had said this morning. He extended his index finger and reminded him, ¡°Jiang Yang, didn¡¯t you say this morning that you would help with any request of mine? Then can you try and control yourself and fight less with me? It doesn¡¯t have to be no fightingpletely but at least don¡¯t hit me every time you see me.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Jiang Yang cleanly rejected it while rolling his eyes, ¡°The task had failed so it doesn¡¯t count. Also, it was something you said. I didn¡¯t mean it that way when I said it. As for fights....... I have never been someone who would just casually beat another person up. It¡¯s because you are in deserving of a beating. If you could control your cheap mouth and middle-school mentality then I probably won¡¯t beat you to death, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When he reached the end of his words, Jiang Yang curved up his lips and revealed a both threatening and polite smile.


    Qin Xu: ¡°............¡± Don¡¯t speak of it. He really can¡¯t control it!


    Jiang Yang probably guessed that Qin Xu couldn¡¯t do it. He gave him a look and didn¡¯t say much but Qin Xu could tell based on his expression. Qin Xu pitifully rubbed his stomach. They had not had breakfast yet and he was hungry.


    And so, under Qin Xu¡¯s insistence, they sat at the nearest breakfast shop. Afraid of running into acquaintances, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to stay outside. Qin Xu patted his shoulder reassuringly while smiling and saying: ¡°Be at ease. How can it be that coincidental? After eating, we¡¯ll head back home.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t realise was that those words immediately raised g. Can¡¯t be that coincidental? The god will show you his capabilities!


    Qin Xu was very hungry, and he proceeded to order multiple things. This included beef noodles, glutinous rice with chicken, xiao long bao, soy milk and fried oil sticks. Jiang Yang was still filled with anger, so he only ordered vermicelli noodles. Qin Xu wanted to ridicule him for his small appetite but the moment he opened his mouth, he was immediately red at. He could only close his mouth obediently and stare at his face in silence.


    Because of the system, the mildly wheat coloured skin that he had painstakingly achieved had, in just one night, turned into a delicate and pale skin that seemingly glowed in the sun. Last time when Qin Xu went to his house, he had unintentionallye across some of his past photos and his skin now looked almost like the skin he had back then. It was pale and smooth, and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but think that it¡¯s too feminine looking.


    There was a saying that paleness can cover ugliness. With Jiang Yang¡¯s changes, Qin Xu didn¡¯t pay attention to whether he had be prettier or not. Instead, he felt that that face of his was of his liking. Unfortunately, after bing paler, Jiang Yang¡¯s res no longer looked as threatening as it used to. Even if he rolled his eyes, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but find it rather soft and gentle.


    Qin Xu was still lost in his thoughts when his face as suddenly pushed aside by a palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± Jiang Yang warned domineeringly.


    Qin Xu saw him act like a haughty queen and couldn¡¯t help butugh. As if he suddenly remembered something, he then said seriously: ¡°I was just looking because you have something on your face.¡±


    Because he had said this quite seriously, Jiang Yang believed his words and reached out to rub his face, ¡°What¡¯s on my face?¡±


    ¡°Good looking¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.....¡± Crazy bastard.


    He looked down and turned his attention to his phone and didn¡¯t bother giving any attention to the crazy idiot before him. However, that someone was like gum and naturally wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. His mouth started chattering on nonstop and cheesy lines flowed out continuously.


    ¡°Why are you hurting me like this?


    Jiang Yang told himself not to give him any attention. He knew that if he gave him an inch, then he would definitely try to take a mile. Despite this, he couldn¡¯t control his mouth: ¡°Do I even need a reason? I don¡¯t like the look of you. Not only will I hurt you, I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t move half your body.¡±


    Qin Xu directly ignored his words and continued to look at him affectionately, ¡°I love you so much that it hurts!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± Goosebumps quickly formed on his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but be disgusted.


    Qin Xu wanted to continue but Jiang Yang red at him with disgust, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Qin Xu however didn¡¯t take his threatening warning to heart. He responded even more enthusiastically while looking at him with bright eyes, ¡°Even if I shut my mouth, it¡¯s pointless. My love for you will pour out through my eyes.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......Go away.¡±


    ¡°Go away where? I have nowhere to go inside your heart.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡±


    He suddenly felt tired. After consecutive cheesy attacks, his temper had calmed down. Jiang Yang asked with helplessness: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Since you¡¯re going to beat me up anyway, I thought that I might as well make the most of my time before I go to heaven.¡± Qin Xuughed and answered seriously.


    This logic. I¡¯ll give it full marks.


    Qin Xu not only spouted cheesy lines, he also made lots of small movements. He rested his chin in his palms and reached out to hold Jiang Yang¡¯s hand on the table. Inserting his fingers one by one, he eventually formed the embarrassing interlocked handhold. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Yang with a smile and said, ¡°I like you.¡±


    That smile of his was clean and handsome and, seemingly coated in honey, a thick sweet smell exuded from it causing the on-lookers to feel a little dizzy from the sweetness.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s body shivered for a moment and he only reacted after their hand was interlocked for a few seconds. Like he was zapped by electricity, he instantly retracted his hands andined ufortable, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    At this moment, the waiter had just brought their food over and both heard and saw what was going on. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Inside he thought; he is only here to work. Why is he suddenly being force fed such sweet dog food? And to think that he¡¯s eating it quite happily!


    The waiter pretended to be calm as he ced the dishes on the table and, as he straightened himself back up, he sneaked a nce at the couple before turning to leave. The little brother is so handsome and flirty, and the little sister is so proud, so cute! I want to pack them up and take them home!!!!


    Despite the waiter¡¯s calm exterior, internally fireworks were exploding.


    Unaware of what was happening, one continued to tease the other while the other continued to respond with disgust. Despite all this, the two managed to finish their meal with relish.


    After paying the bill, they didn¡¯t walk too far from the breakfast shop when they ran into an acquaintance.


    Less than ten steps away.


    Wu Tong was holding onto He Shuo¡¯s hand as he looked at them with surprise.


    Jiang Yang panicked. Without much thought, he looked over at Qin Xu and sent him a re. You jinxed it!


    Qin Xu: ¡°........¡± Feeling super guilty.

 Chapter 50

    <strong>Chapter 50</strong>


    They left the breakfast shop and walked down the street to an intersection where it was easier for them to grab a taxi.


    Jiang Yang looked down at his phone as he was about to call for a car and wasn¡¯t paying attention to his surroundings.


    Suddenly, he felt his waist being held onto and he was pulled back away from the curb into a warm embrace. From above his head, Qin Xu¡¯s low voice was heard: ¡°Careful.¡±


    A motorbike whizzed past him and a free-spirited youth with blond hair deliberately let out a whistle beforeughing and calling out: ¡°Hi beautiful~¡±


    Jiang Yang instantly reacted to this and, in Qin Xu¡¯s arms, he clenched his fists and said through gnashed teeth: ¡°Fuck! I want to break those dog legs of his!¡±


    Jiang Yang felt the firm chest behind him tremble and thought that Qin Xu wasughing at him. Just as he wanted tosh out at him forughing, unexpectedly, Qin Xu had a scowl on his face. As if he was unhappy seeing his girlfriend getting catcalled, he muttered darkly: ¡°More than breaking his legs, I would be happy to smash that dog head of his too.¡±


    Qin Xu sensed that youth¡¯s eyes move over to Jiang Yang¡¯s exposed pair of legs. Seeing that wretched look of his, he had the urge to blind those dog eyes. How dare he be this disgusting?!


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Xu to be angrier than he is. Why is he angry though?


    After the motorbike drove past, Jiang Yang naturally tried to move out of Qin Xu¡¯s embrace. Although Qin Xu had kind-heartedly protected him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel strange being held in his enemy¡¯s embrace. Recalling the earlier scene, he felt extremely ufortable and eagerly jumped away from him.


    He felt so ufortable that he subconsciously felt itchy through his whole body and was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think that the situation would get any worse than this but the moment he looked up he saw Wu Tong and He Shuo standing not far away looking at them. Qin Xu¡¯s arm was also still around his waist!


    Fuck!


    The moment Jiang Yang saw Wu Tong, this word repeated like crazy in his mind.


    While he was in a state of panic and confusion, on Wu Tong and He Shuo¡¯s end what they saw was ¡ª¨C Jiang Yang dressed in a boyfriend style long and loose T-shirt that consequently made him appear even smaller and slender than usual and him being held in Qin Xu¡¯s embrace. In one nce, that scene looked particrly couple-like. Not to mention, Jiang Yang had not reacted to the embrace with anger. Instead, his face was flushed as if he was just hugged by his crush. The delicate features on his pale face was dyed with a slight blush making him look even more stunning and lovable.


    He Shuo still remembered them from before. With some doubts he asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t they from our school? I remember senior Qin Xu and next to him.....looks very simr to senior Jiang Yang?¡±


    Wu Tong blinked a few times and unknown thoughts ran through his mind. He unconsciously held onto He Shuo¡¯s hand and gentle kneaded it causing the other party to blush until even his ears went red. Wu Tong thought for a moment and a light shed through his eyes momentarily. He softly smiled and said: ¡°Yeah.......¡±


    Jiang Yang remembered his current appearance and panicked inside. He directly ignored them and wanted to act like he didn¡¯t see the other party. He grabbed onto Qin Xu and turned around to run. Unfortunately, only after a few steps Wu Tong simrly pulled He Shuo along to chase them. Their legs were long and very quickly they managed to catch up.


    Wu Tong even waved his hand and shouted: ¡°Qin Xu, Jiang Yang, what a coincidence!¡±


    Coincidence my ass! I don¡¯t want to see you at all!


    Jiang Yang ran as fast as he could but when he subconsciously looked back check how far they were he was surprised to see that they were getting closer at an rming rate. It was as if they were in an apocalyptic world and were being chased by zombies. Wu Tongs sparkling, bright eyes looked as if he was longing for the taste of fresh meat.


    Fuck! So scary!


    That guy Wu Tong, isn¡¯t he supposed the be the typical gently school flower persona? Shouldn¡¯t he get all tired after running like that? Did he just throw away that image of his just for the sake of getting to the end of this gossip?!


    He then nced at He Shuo next to him. He didn¡¯t find it any strange and instead......felt that Wu Tong doing her best to run after them was cute and was even worried that he would get tired?


    Jiang Yang really wanted to grab onto his shoulders and shake him hard ¡ª- Brother, your girlfriend is a man!


    Finally, after running across five streets, the four were exhausted and leaned against the wall gasping for air. They no longer cared about their handsome or beautiful image and were tired like dogs.


    Wu Tong struggled to catch his breath as he approached them with He Shuo. With a kind and gentle smile he asked, ¡°Why are you running? That¡¯s right is this Jiang Yang? I seemed to have mistaken you for someone else.¡±


    Because he had just ran like crazy earlier, the hair bun on Jiang Yang¡¯s head had already fallen apart and the hair band had disappeared somewhere. His semi-wet hair clung to the sides of his face and his cheeks flushed slightly from the earlier exercise he was subjected to. Jiang Yang however didn¡¯t notice this and just supported his hands on his knees catching his breath. Seeing Wu Tonging over he immediately answered: ¡°You mean Jiang Yang? I¡¯m his cousin. Who are you?¡±


    Qin Xu froze for a moment and very quickly understood Jiang Yang¡¯s intentions. He also cooperated, ¡°Why are you here Wu Tong? We were chasing a thief earlier.¡±


    Both their words helped exin why they didn¡¯t hear them call out earlier and why they suddenly ran off.


    Wu Tong smiled and said: ¡°Is that so? Jiang Yang and his cousin looks too alike. I almost thought he was cross dressing.¡±


    ¡°Haha....is that so? I¡¯ve often been told that I look a lot like my cousin.¡± Jiang Yangughed drily and very reluctantly joked back.


    Wu Tong naturally isn¡¯t someone who would be easily tricked. He was still a little suspicious, but Jiang Yang¡¯s body definitely had some changes and didn¡¯t look like something that could be achieved just through cross dressing. For example, his skin colour and his hair. Earlier, Wu Tong didn¡¯t see it clearly because he was too far away but now that he was closer, he could see the changes clearly. Based on his own experiences, the Jiang Yang in front of him is 100% barefaced and had not used anything to whiten his skin. Even his hair was smooth and silky and didn¡¯t look like a wig. Although there was evidence in front of him indicating that he isn¡¯t Jiang Yang, that gaze and those movements of his couldn¡¯t help but rouse Wu Tong¡¯s suspicions. Wu Tong couldn¡¯t guess the presence of a system and could only feel suspicious based on intuition alone.


    As for Jiang Yang, he had not thought that far. He didn¡¯t care if Wu Tong was still suspicious, he just wanted to ensure that his identity was not revealed. At the very least, they still had Wu Tong¡¯s secret with them and, if worsees to worse, they would use it to their advantage. And so, Jiang yang decided to continue ying the role of his cousin.


    After all that running, Jiang Yang¡¯s loose hair stuck to the side of his face and he found it ufortable. With some frustration, he brushed it aside, but the strands of hair still stubbornly clung to his face. Qin Xu saw those actions of his andughed at his impatience. He subconsciously raised his hand and helped brush his hair behind his ear.


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised and looked over at him. Feeling a little ufortable, he uttered out a word of thanks.


    Wu Tong watched them interact like this and formed an ambiguous smile on his face, ¡°You two are....?¡±


    Without even needing to think Jiang Yang refuted: ¡°No!¡±


    Wu Tong smiled: ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished asking. That¡¯s right, you must be finding it ufortable with your hair out. I have a hair band here; do you want it?¡±


    Jiang Yang had not tried growing out his hair before and he couldn¡¯t help but find the shoulder-length hair very troublesome and heavy. The moment Wu Tong offered this, he quickly nodded his head.


    When he received the ck hair band, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. The girl (?) he once had a crush on is lending him a hair band? No matter how you think about it, it is a very strange scenario.


    Jiang Yang shook off the strange thoughts in his mind and reached behind his head to try and tie his hair up. But since he wasn¡¯t a girl, his movements were very awkward, and a few strands still fell through. Eventually, he managed to tie it up but very messily with several strands still sticking out.


    Wu Tong watched him tie his hair awkwardly and found it very amusing. He spoke up and asked hesitantly: ¡°Do you need....help?¡±


    Before he could finish asking Qin Xu had already stopped Jiang Yang¡¯s act of self-torture and had taken the hair band away. With some frustration he said: ¡°Let me.¡±


    Qin Xu used his fingers to brush through his hair and very quickly tied it up into a small bun. Although it wasn¡¯t great, it was much better than Jiang Yang¡¯s attempt.


    Jiang Yang was a little unhappy and he muttered: ¡°Not used to it.¡±


    He wanted to exin why he wasn¡¯t good at tying up his hair, but he immediately reacted after those words left his mouth. Why is he trying topete with Qin Xu over how well they tie up hair?!


    Wu Tong watched Jiang Yang¡¯s constantly changing expression and then looked over in the distance to a crowd that gradually formed. With a grin he said: ¡°Looks like there¡¯s an event going on? Do you want to go and check it out together?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head. He felt that the longer he stayed with Wu Tong, the more danger he would be in. He immediately refused: ¡°No thanks. I should go home now.¡±


    Wu Tong had a look of pity on his face. He tried to persuade: ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Since it¡¯s the weekend, you should have some fun.¡±


    Jiang Yangughed drily and took on a good student attitude, ¡°No need. I still have some homework toplete. The teacher will check it tomorrow.¡±


    Wu Tong pulled out his phone and sighed: ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll call Jiang Yang and see if he has time to join us.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......!!!¡± His phone is in his pocket! It¡¯ll ring!


    Qin Xu managed to grab Wu Tong¡¯s hand in time and reminded him: ¡°Don¡¯t call him. That guy¡¯s definitely ying games right now. If you interrupt him, he would get angry.¡±


    Jiang Yang also nodded quickly. At the same time, he reached into his pocket and wanted to change it to silent mode. As he fumbled around, his phone suddenly started ringing and he could only hang up very quickly.


    Wu Tong tilted his head, ¡°Huh, he really hung up on me. But did you hear someone¡¯s phone ringing just then?¡±


    His eyes followed the source of the sound and looked towards Jiang Yang. Qin Xu quickly tried to draw his attention away. He grabbed onto his arm and turned him around to the people gathering in the distance, ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about what event is being held? Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±


    He Shuo saw Qin Xu grab onto Wu Tong¡¯s arm and momentarily felt jealous. With an unhappy expression, he pushed his arms away. Wu Tong saw him do these actions in silence and couldn¡¯t help but find him extremely cute.


    Wu Tong was in a good mood as he held onto He Shuo¡¯s hand with a grin: ¡°Then let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±


    When they got closer, they saw that it was a newly opened chocte shop having a promotional event. The host exined the event and the prizes enthusiastically. His voice loudly rang out: ¡°First ce will receive a tinum membership card to this shop, a 50% discount and also one of our exclusive six-inch ck forest cake. Second and third ce will receive a three-inch cheesecake. Also, all participants will receive small gifts, so I encourage everyone to participate.¡±


    Wu Tong looked on with interest but what he was interested in wasn¡¯t the prize but the activity itself.


    Speaking of chocte, it is something that is easily associated with romance, love, couples and other rted words. This new store is run by young university students and their idea is naturally quite bold. They wanted to try and get couples toplete and they had arranged several differentpetitions for them toplete at and earn points in the process. At the end, the points will the added up and ranked, and the prizes would then be distributed.


    Jiang Yang nced at it and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He admired other people¡¯s ability to turn almost everything into valentine¡¯s day rted activities but, no matter how excited the others may be, it had nothing to do with him. He was still a chic and single man and would prefer to gnaw on melon seeds rather than being fed dog food.


    Unfortunately, there was someone who wanted to destroy his peace.


    Wu Tong waved at him and smiled radiantly, ¡°I helped you sign up. Come here.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.....¡± He wanted to turn and leave.


    However, the next second, he was intercepted by someone. Looking up, he met Qin Xu meaningful gaze. His dark eyes were shining bright and it looked like he was almost as excited as Wu Tong?


    What is wrong with this guy?


    Qin Xu grinned as he taunted: ¡°Don¡¯t dare to y? Are you afraid of losing?¡±


    Jiang Yang sneered back coldly: ¡°You want to taunt me into ying? What good does this pose for you?


    Qin Xu shrugged: ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little curious to see if you¡¯re brave enough to give it a try. Wu Tong is challenging you, but I saw you turning to leave. Are you trying to run away?¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed, ¡°Stop it. It¡¯s pointless trying to taunt me.¡±


    He then turned to leave but after only a step, he changed his direction. He even looked back at Qin Xu, ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡±


    Qin Xuughed and was in a very good mood. He slowly dragged his response out: ¡°Coming~¡±


    And you said that it was pointless.


    Jiang Yang had always been rather impulsive and straightforward. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was provoked by Qin Xu¡¯s words and he ended up joining thepetition topete against Wu Tong. That momentary state of stubbornness may have felt very refreshing, but he soon regretted his decision. As Jiang Yang read through the contents of thepetition, he had the urge to run off again.


    But before he could take the first step his ¡°boyfriend¡± had already picked up their number te and pulled him over to the centre. There were already several couples there getting ready and waiting for thepetition to start.


    The clerk allocated them their seats and ced several small cakes in front of them. He then said: ¡°One party should feed the other. The person eating should not use their hands or they¡¯re disqualified.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°............¡± Ah, so cheesy.


    The other participants started whispering. They discussed with each other who will be responsible for eating and who will be feeding the other person. Winning or losing thepetition was one thing and most of the couple participated as a chance to show off their love. Some girls, because they were afraid that they would gain weight, chose to let their boyfriends eat. There was also a sense of fulfilment watching their boyfriends eat what they give them. There were also some girls who were foodies and chose to eat the cake themselves. After swallowing each bite, they would reveal a sweet and satisfying smile. In any case, both sides enjoyed themselves in the game and dog food was constantly spilled out to the audience.


    The atmosphere on Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s side however was different. They discussed passionately over who will be eating and just looking at their expressions it looked like they were saying ¡ª- The enemy is there! Hurry and kill him!


    Jiang Yang watched the girls feeding their boyfriends in such a cheesy manner and couldn¡¯t imagine himself picking up a spoonful of the cake and caringly sending it into Qin Xu¡¯s mouth, so he chose to be the one eating.


    Qin Xu picked up the small fork and grinned as he looked at him. Seeing that look of his, Jiang Yang had a bad feeling and felt his scalp go numb.


    At this moment, the host called out ¡®Start¡¯ and the participants started to move. Only Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had not moved an inch.


    Jiang Yang looked at Qin Xu with some confusion and kicked him under the table: ¡°Hey they¡¯ve started. What are you daydreaming about?¡±


    As if he wasn¡¯t in the middle of apetition, Qin Xu casually asked: ¡°What do you want to eat first?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked down at the small cake in front of him. In a charming square shape, a thinyer of cream covered the top of it and there was even chocte powder sprinkled on top. Several pieces of white chocte stood in the centre and a piece of mango sat in front. The cake looked both sweet and soft as it if wasparable to clouds.


    But Jiang Yang appeared to have the ability to dissociate himself from that ambiguous atmosphere. Forming a thick imprable barrier around him he responded without any hesitation: ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Hurry.¡±


    Qin Xu picked up a piece with his fork and sent it over to Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth. Just as Jiang Yang opened his mouth to take a bite, he quickly retracted his hands and then moved it up, down, left and right.


    Missing the cake several times, Jiang Yang became irritated. He grabbed onto his hand, ¡°You think this is funny?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Qin Xu grinned and nodded. Without any hint of guilt, he also ¡®kind-heartedly¡¯ reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use your hand.¡±


    Sure enough, the host looked over and gave them a warning.


    Jiang Yang could only reluctantly loosen his grip around Qin Xu¡¯s hand. Because he wasn¡¯t in a good mood, his mouth slightly formed a pout which he himself didn¡¯t notice. Qin Xu saw this childish expression of his and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Jiang Yang watched him y around with him happily and angrily kicked him under the table again, ¡°You¡¯re still ying around? We¡¯re about to lose.¡±


    Qin Xu responded very calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you lose.¡±


    Jiang Yang wanted to say something back in retaliation but before he could say it, Qin Xu had already shoved arge mouthful of cake into Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth.


    The domineering aura around him suddenly dissipated and emperor Jiang Yang was surprised by that sudden move. With his mouth filled with cake, he could only swallow it down along with the words that he had wanted to say. With bulging round cheeks, Jiang Yang reluctantly moved his mouth a few times and for a moment he looked like a hamster chewing on melon seeds. Just as he wanted to get angry again, he suddenly paused, and his eyes lit up. He eximed with some surprise: ¡°It¡¯s surprisingly good?¡±


    Seeing that reaction, Qin Xu could no longer hold back, and he quickly turned his head away while snorting inughter. The hand holding the fork trembled as he chuckled. Jiang Yang saw that he was beingughed at and his face turned unnaturally red. With a harsh tone he threatened: ¡°Don¡¯tugh! Shut your mouth!¡±


    Qin Xu couldn¡¯t control himself. He constantly recalled Jiang Yang¡¯s earlier look of surprise as he said that it tasted pretty good ¡ª Really is too fucking cute.


    Jiang Yang was angry......He didn¡¯t want to continue thispetition anymore! Wants to beat him up!


    But he knew that he shouldn¡¯t do this, so he resisted the urge and tried to defend himself, ¡°Laugh your ass. You should give it a try yourself.¡±


    Qin Xuughed to the point that his face had gone red: ¡°If I eat then we¡¯ll lose.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted in disdain, ¡°Then don¡¯t eat. Buy er¡±


    He kicked Qin Xu, ¡°Hurry up and continue.¡±


    Qin Xu looked at the other participants through the corner of his eyes. The others weren¡¯t eating very quickly, and thatrge mouthful earlier was equivalent to several of their mouthfuls. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and just asked with interest: ¡°Is it sweet?¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention. He only wanted to eat the cake. His attention was all on the delicious cake sitting in front of him and hispetitive nature.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue if you answer me.¡±


    Jiang Yang reluctantly spat out one word: ¡°Sweet.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled with satisfaction and he continued: ¡°But not as sweet as you.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± His fist was itching to move.


    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense.¡± Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and opened his mouth to eat the cake that was passed over.


    Without even needing to think, Qin Xu spoke: ¡°What nonsense? Every word I say is filled with my love for you.¡±


    Then, before Jiang Yang could retort angrily, another big mouthful of cake was stuffed into his mouth and Jiang Yang could only re at him with his cheeks bulging out.


    Qin Xu was in a good mood and he watched him while supporting his chin. Internally he thought; Xiao Yang Yang seems to have gotten used to my cheesy lines.


    The host walked over to check how they were doing and just as he got closer he saw them interacting with each other lovingly and even heard the cheesy lines that were spoken. Even if they were spilling out dog food, theirs were way too cute and sweet. The host maintained a smile externally as he tearfully ate up the dog food inside.


    The cake eatingpetition had ended and, despite Qin Xu sabotaging their attempt, with Jiang Yang¡¯spetitiveness and the fact that the cake managed to suit his tastebuds, they managed to finish eating and take first ce.


    Soon after this was the chocte biscuitpetition.


    The host exined: ¡°These chocte biscuits were specially made by our store for this event. Both ends of this biscuit is coated with chocte and there are none in the centre. The participants only need to eat from both ends of the stick until they reach the part without the chocte before breaking it off at the same time. It doesn¡¯t matter how long you take, what we¡¯re looking at this time is how urate you are.¡±


    Taking into consideration the fact that some of the participants may be too embarrassed, the chocte biscuits were made such that there is adequate space in the centre that was not coated in chocte. It was about three centimetres and they wouldn¡¯t actually end up kissing. However, with at such an ambiguous distance, it would make most peoples heart beat faster.


    After listening to the host¡¯s exnations, Jiang Yang pondered for a moment and pulled at Qin Xu¡¯s arm. He leaned over and whispered: ¡°Since they¡¯re not taking time into consideration then we don¡¯t need to eat it at the same time. We will take turns to eat and warn each other as soon as we get close to the part without chocte.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised. He had not expected him to agree so easily.


    Qin Xu naturally noticed his surprised expression and a smile formed on his lips: ¡°Since you¡¯re the person I like, I obviously should listen to you.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......¡± Again, those cheesy lines.


    After hearing all those cheesy lines, Jiang Yang was surprised to find that he had gotten used to it and was no longer disgusted by it.


    Very soon, the second round started.


    Jiang Yang picked up the chocte stick and ced it in his mouth while Qin Xu moved closer and bit onto the other end. They did as they had agreed earlier, and Qin Xu started first. Little by little, Qin Xu slowly approached him and as the stick got shorter, the distance between them also shortened.


    Seeing that Jiang Yang was not moving an inch as he slowly approached, Qin Xu suddenly felt a strange feeling surge from inside him. It was like a bubbling hot spring that constantly rippled through and very quickly the bubbling got strong and stronger until it formed a big wave.


    Finally, Jiang Yang indicated to him with his eyes to stop but seeing that he continued and made no indication to stop, he felt a little anxious. He proceeded to tug at his clothes and mumble out a vague, ¡°Stop¡±.


    Next, it was Jiang Yang¡¯s turn.


    Qin Xu held onto the other end of the stick and silently watched Jiang Yange closer to him. His eyes remained fixed at his lips. It was rosy and soft and every time he bit down onto the biscuit, his lips would slightly smear against it. asionally his white teeth would appear, and he would also sometimes catch a glimpse of his red tongue.


    Suddenly, Qin Xu felt his mouth go dry and he unconsciously swallowed his saliva while almost biting off the biscuit that was held in his mouth.


    Qin Xu felt a little hot and wanted to turn his head away, but he couldn¡¯t do it in this situation. In the end he could only stare at Jiang Yang¡¯s slips eagerly and hope that he could hurry up and finish. Unfortunately, the more he stared at it, the fiercer the fire inside him burned. In his eyes, it looked as if Jiang Yang¡¯s lips were moving in slow motion. The moment he saw that he had reached the finishing point, Qin Xu indicated with his eyes and they quickly proceeded to break it off.


    A small piece of biscuit without any chocte coating fell onto the te between them.


    Until the veryst bite, the distance between them was very short and they could even feel each other¡¯s breaths on their faces. It caused a ticklish sensation and they couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to scratch but this itching sensation had seemingly travelled all the way to their chest.


    They stood there, and both looked away from one another not wanting the other person to notice that something was wrong. Like this, they also happened to miss the faint blush on each other¡¯s faces.


    The hostpared all the sticks and reported out the results. Jiang Yang and Qin Xu was not first this time but they were amongst the upper ranks.


    Thest round was couple push ups.


    When it came to couple push-ups, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. This was in fact not his first time doing this with Qin Xu. During physical education ss in first year, they had already tried it before. The teacher decided to use this method to encourage the students into doing their push-ups properly.


    At that time, the teacher assigned the students into pairs based on their student numbers and Jiang Yang and Qin Xi became a pair. At that time, because they werepeting over who would be on top, they ended up getting into an argument. The teacher was very helpless and yelled at them, ¡°What are you fighting about? Both of you will be doing it anyway so who care¡¯s who goes first. Jiang Yang go lie down and switch after one minute. ¡°


    The teacher had only called out one of them randomly without bias and the two young boys could only get down reluctantly. Jiang Yangid down on the ground and Qin Xu supported himself over him with his two hands next to Jiang Yang¡¯s head. The moment the teacher blew the whistle, he bent his arms and began doing his first push-up.


    With a bend of his arm, his handsome face gradually moved closer as if it was about to touch. Jiang Yangid t on the ground below him and, seeing that annoying face of hise closer, he had the urge the throw a fist out. He clenched his fist tightly and constantly reminded himself to keep calm so that he wouldn¡¯t end up making such a mistake.


    When his arms straightened, his body was once again propped up and then he would again bend down slowly. Like this, the distance between them would repeatedly increase and decrease while the expressions on their faces darkened every second. They red at each other with such intensity that it was almost as if sparks would fly between them.


    The teacher watched them and blew the whistle after a minute. He called out for them to stop and exchange positions.


    This time, it was Qin Xu¡¯s turn to lie on the ground and Jiang Yang pressed down on top of him. Jiang Yang supported himself with his arms with a frustrated expression while Qin Xuid below him expressionlessly. The slightly cynical teacher saw this and couldn¡¯t help but think back to the ssic scene in Sleeping Beauty. If it was acted out by these two, the story would probably end with Sleeping Beauty sending a flying punch at the prince and the prince, to get revenge, would fight back. Like this, they would scuffle around messily on the floor.


    The physical education teacher blew his whistle and shook his head at his own nonsensical thoughts. However, in the next second, perhaps because God wanted to answer the teachers¡¯ brainless imaginations, Qin Xu whoid on the ground started to y small tricks. Jiang Yang saw him move and naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to take it without fighting back. He bent his head down and mmed it against Qin Xu¡¯s forehead. Eventually the two started wrestling with each other on the ground as the other students cheered on. The physical education teacher expresses that he is very tired.


    Back to the present, when Jiang Yang heard the host mention couple push-ups, hispetitive nature surged once again. As a man, he certainly shouldn¡¯t be in the submissive position. Thinking back to the time in first year when heid below Qin Xu and watched his facee and go, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable and his scalp go numb.


    And so, Jiang Yang listened to the exnations of thest round and grabbed onto Qin Xu: ¡°I¡¯ll do the push-up. You lie down.¡±


    Qin Xu was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t object.


    When each of the couples got ready, the host saw that one of the couples stood out from the rest. It turned out that the girlfriend was doing the push-ups and the boyfriend was lying down on the floor. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and he walked over to ask.


    Jiang Yang who supported himself with two hands next to Qin Xu¡¯s head answered calmly: ¡°The rules didn¡¯t specify who needs to do the push up right?¡±


    That may be true but normally the girls would let their boyfriends do the push-ups. Also, with the boyfriend above them, they could demonstrate their charms and create a scene that looks like they were about to kiss. Isn¡¯t that very good? Isn¡¯t that the standard practice?


    After the host asked them about their decision and seeing that the participant still insisted to do it, the host had no choice but to return to his position with amazement and announce the start of thepetition.


    At the next moment, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but exim with surprise ¡ª This sister is amazing!


    Jiang Yang supported himself above Qin Xu and performed push-ups with ease. Even his posture was correct and there was no hint of cheating. His arms firmly supported him and, up and down, he moved ording to a steady rhythm that wasparable to the other male participants and at times even faster.


    ¡°Fifty-seven, fifty-eight...¡±


    The girl who helped keep count was shocked. Time wasn¡¯t up yet, and this youngdy had already hit sixty! The people watching on initially thought that Jiang Yang was only exerting all her(his) energy to do the push-ups at the beginning and would eventually lose her(his) strength but they didn¡¯t expect to see her(him) speed up instead!


    The other participants around them heard the smallments from the audience and couldn¡¯t help but look over. Seeing Jiang Yang doing the push-ups at ease, their mentality immediately copsed. They saw that, as a man, they weren¡¯t even on par to a weak girl like her and couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated at themselves. Seeing their girlfriends below them look over at Jiang Yang in admiration they felt a little angry at their ability to shift their attention so quickly.


    ¡°Wow, that sister is too handsome. How can she be so good? Is she a sports major?¡±


    ¡°But that sister¡¯s arms are so thin. It doesn¡¯t look muscr at all.¡±


    ¡°So cool. I¡¯m starting to doubt her gender. Could she actually be a cross-dressing man?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. She¡¯s clearly female okay?¡±


    ¡°I was just saying it randomly. Don¡¯t take it seriously. But she really is handsome. I think I¡¯m about to be bent.....¡±


    ¡°Throw that brother away ande to me!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Go ahead and give it a try!¡±


    ¡°I was just saying it. Can¡¯t you let someone dream?¡±


    The female onlookers had their full attention on Jiang Yang and they discussed excitedly with each other about him. They were so fascinated by this cool sister that they were almost bent.


    Qin Xu naturally heard the others talking. Heid on the ground and had nothing to do while the other person above him moved up and down at a rhythmic pace. The face above his was a face that he saw almost every day. Even if he didn¡¯t see it, he would unconsciously see it in his dreams and he would be constantly pestered by it. Unfortunately, in reality, that guy always asked for a beating. He would constantly switch between being not cute at all to really fucking cute and this made Qin Xu feel like he was about to form split personalities.


    And now, because of the temporary cross-dressing punishment given by the system, the other girls unrestrainedly cried out things like; wow, so handsome, please marry me, please have my child and the like and Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy inside. Yes, yes. I know he is handsome, but don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? Can¡¯t you see that he already has a boyfriend? Yet you dare to say all that. Sigh. So angry!


    Qin Xuid on the ground and his expression gradually started to darken. A young girl in the crowd saw this and covered her mouth chuckling: ¡°Stop saying those things. Look, that brother is getting jealous. His expression is so dark. I feel a little bad for the brother, but that sister is so handsome.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.......¡± If you know it then stop saying it!


    The host¡¯s bright voice sounded as he announced: ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s heart moved, and he raised his hand to tickle Jiang Yang¡¯s side. Unprepared for that suddenly attack, the ticklish Jiang Yang suddenly felt his arm go soft and, unable to support himself in time, he fell.....


    The onlookers saw this ident and couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s reaction was fast. Less than a second after falling, he supported himself up but the soft touch at his mouth had already been imprinted in his mind. With a nk mind, he felt a very strange, indescribable feeling within. In any case, he felt very ufortable.


    As if he was suddenly stabbed by something, he violently jumped up and sent a re in Qin Xu¡¯s direction before immediately turning away his face.


    Qin Xu guiltily rubbed his neck. He could feel himself burning up and his heart pounded to the point that it felt like it was about to burst out of his chest. He had originally just wanted to tease him a little and make him fall into his embrace but he didn¡¯t expect that.......Anyway, his lips are really soft, like cotton candy, and it seemingly had a hint of sweetness to it?


    Qin Xu unconsciously licked his lips like he was trying to recall the brief touch of their lips earlier. There was a slight look of regret on his face as he felt that it was too short. Like a juicy chunk of meat hanging near his mouth, he was not satisfied with only being able to get a quick taste of it. He wanted to open his mouth wide and take a big bite out of it and then slowly savour it as he chewed.


    Wu Tong stood not far away and witnessed both their reactions. Heughed and then shook his head. These two cuties are too stubborn. If they like each other, they should just say it straight. Fumbling around like this, even he felt anxious for them. He hoped that with todays stimtion, they would make some progress in their rtionship.


    He thought this but none of it was revealed on his face. With a normal expression, he witnessed their idental kiss and teasingly looked over at them. When Jiang Yang noticed his look, he continued to smile at him gently with a look of understanding. Jiang Yang who saw this felt his scalp go numb. He felt as if Wu Tong had just discovered some secret of his that even he didn¡¯t know about.


    Finally, the host announced the results of the game. Without a question, the most powerful duo; Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, managed to get first ce. This was to be expected since, apart from their own strengths, the otherpetitors solely focused on showing off their love and feeding other people dog food instead ofpeting.


    Throughout the wholepetition, Qin Xu didn¡¯t help much and even deliberately tried to sabotage. At the very end, he even yed tricks on him, so Jiang Yang naturally didn¡¯t see Qin Xu in a good light. They had won too easily, and Jiang Yang didn¡¯t feel a sense of aplishment at all. The only harvest from this endeavour of theirs was the discovery that this was a pretty good dessert shop. Jiang Yang was angry, but this didn¡¯t stop him from picking up his ck forest cake and using his tinum membership card to buy other desserts. With his female identity, he wasn¡¯t embarrassed to show his love for sweets and Jiang Yang simply let himself go and bought everything that he wanted to eat.


    And so, Jiang Yang wordlessly and expressionlessly looked at the desserts disyed in the ss cabs. His eyes however were shining bright as if it was saying ¡ª¡ª- ¡°This is pretty good. That one too. That one there looks really good too!¡±


    Qin Xu watched him from the side and had the urge tough but he didn¡¯t dare tough out loud. He knew that if he really didugh at Jiang Yang, for the remainder of the day Jiang Yang would probably not give him any attention.

 Chapter 51

    <strong>Chapter 51</strong>


    After participating in thatpetition, the four of them left the dessert shop, split into pairs and headed off in opposite directions.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu walked side by side in silence while maintaining a subtle distance between them. In situations like this, Qin Xu would usually break the silence by saying something that would anger Jiang Yang and the two would then start bickering with each other non-stop. However, Qin Xu at this moment was still immersed in the kiss that had just taken ce and had not yet returned to his senses.


    The two walked on and both were preupied thinking about different things.


    Not far ahead, Jiang Yang suddenly heard a soft meow. He looked over and saw a thin orange kitten hiding behind a flower bed meowing at him while staring at the bag in his hands with its round eyes.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but stop his steps and walk over. Qin Xu next to him saw him stop and also followed behind him.


    The two tall teenagers then proceeded to bend down next to the flower bed and looked a little pitiful from behind. Jiang Yang gently reached out and the small kitten warily retreated backwards. But it was attracted by the sweet smelling from the cake in his bag, so it didn¡¯t retreat too far.


    Jiang Yang gently touched the kitten¡¯s furry head. He obviously didn¡¯t dare to give it the cake as there was chocte in it, but the kitten clearly looked hungry.


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips and wondered if there was a store nearby that sells cat food. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t live in this area, so he wasn¡¯t very familiar with the stores.


    Qin Xu crouched down next to him with his shoulder asionally brushing up against Jiang Yang¡¯s as he also wanted to reach out to y with the kitten. The kitten however showed a stronger resistance to him. Baring its teeth, it even revealed its ws to demonstrate that it wouldsh out if he came any closer. Qin Xu was upset. He originally thought that if he reached out behind jiang Yang, he would be able to caress the kittens head, but they had received vastly different treatments.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy cat food. You can wait here for me.¡±


    Qin Xu said this and, without waiting for Jiang Yang¡¯s reply, he turned to leave. Leaving only Jiang Yang and the kitten, the two looked at each other in surprise.


    Suddenly, the kitten took advantage of when Jiang Yang is surprised and leapt over to Jiang Yang¡¯s bag. Jiang Yang managed to react quickly and pried it off his bag. He held the kitten back using his finger and no matter how much the kitten struggled, its short legs couldn¡¯t reach.


    Jiang Yang educated it with sincerity: ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. If you eat it you¡¯ll get sick. Be good.¡±


    If Qin Xu was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say those words but since Qin Xu isn¡¯t here, it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Sister is this cat yours?¡±


    Suddenly, a clear male voice travelled over. Jiang Yang turned his head to look and saw that it was a man around his age. With a buzz cut, thick eyebrows and round eyes, he supported his hands on his knees and half bent down to watch him y with the cat.


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yang, as a steel straight man, didn¡¯t even consider the fact that he could be picked up and merely thought that the other party was interested in the cat.


    ¡°I see. You probably want to feed it right? I also like cats, but stray cats aren¡¯t usually very close to people. You can buy it some Whiskas. Cats love to eat those.¡± The man bent down next to him and exined patiently.


    Jiang Yang nodded with a rather cold expression to demonstrate that he was listening, but he didn¡¯t talk much. After all, he is a stranger.


    The man felt that the sisters¡¯ attitude is a little cold, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He spoke up and continued: ¡°Do you need me to help you buy it?¡±


    Jiang Yang frowned, and he had some doubts inside. He looked over at him, ¡°....Are you a Whiskas salesman?¡±


    Man: ¡°.........¡±


    The air suddenly turned quiet and the man felt a little embarrassed. He shook his head quickly: ¡°Of course not. I just know where to buy it. If you want to buy it, I can tell you where it is. I have absolutely no rtionship with them and I¡¯m not a salesman!¡±


    Jiang Yang watched him deny it so fervently and realised that he had probably misunderstood. He nodded his head, ¡°.........Oh. It¡¯s okay, someone¡¯s buying cat food already.¡±


    The man heard this and groaned a little inside. With some hesitation he asked: ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±


    Jiang Yang was even more confused. He felt that this person is strangely jumping from topic to topic without any logic behind it. He shook his head and coldly denied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±


    The man breathed a sigh of relief but just as he wanted to say something, he was suddenly pulled back by his cor and he fell onto the ground pitifully.


    ¡°That damned Qin Xu. The moment I get a hold of you.....Fuck, who is this?¡± A tall, unpleasant looking man said through gritted teeth after seeing the face of the man on the floor and turned to look at his brother behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you saw Qin Xu with his girlfriend? Who is this? Are you blind?!¡±


    The man who came over purely to flirt with Jiang Yang was stunned. He saw that the man who had tossed him to the ground not only had tattoos on his arm, he also had dyed hair. All that was missing was the word ¡®thug¡¯ written on his face. No matter how he looked at it, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone he should mess with. Behind him were three suspicious subordinates. The man had not encountered something like this and could only timidly say: ¡°You probably saw wrong.....I¡¯m not called Qin Xu.¡±


    One of the subordinates insisted, ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrong. It really was Qin Xu. See, this girl was with Qin Xu earlier. It only took me a few minutes to bring you over, but I didn¡¯t realise that he would run off so quickly.¡±


    The man sitting on the ground blinked a few times. Did he just try to flirt with a thug boss¡¯s girl? And the opposing gang is here to find trouble?! The man let his own imaginations go wild and proceeded to scare himself.


    The leading tattooed man red fiercely at Jiang Yang: ¡°Qin Xu¡¯s girlfriend? That guy is dating? Just right, tell me where he is now!¡±


    Jiang Yang squatted on the floor and pried the cat away from his cake. With a look of indifference, he stood up and didn¡¯t look scared at all. Rather than answering their questions, he returned with a question from his end: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The tattooed man replied impatiently, ¡°What does that have to do with you? You should just answer my question and stop wasting my time.¡±


    The man who tried to pick up Jiang Yang was a little scared, but he couldn¡¯t just leave a girl behind in such a situation. He looked around him and shuffled over to Jiang Yang wanting to cover him as he tried to cate the others: ¡°The person you are looking for is Qin Xu. Why do you need to trouble a girl? You¡¯ll scare her....¡±


    The tattooed man was in a very bad mood because he ended up finding two people who had nothing to do with Qin Xu. With a snort he asked, ¡°Who are you? Qin Xu¡¯s friend? You want to be a hero?¡±


    The man immediately shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just a passer-by but.....¡±


    The tattooed man didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to him further and just proceeded to push him away. He grabbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s arm and pulled him over, ¡°Since you¡¯re his girlfriend then if you suddenly disappear, Qin Xu would naturally try to find you. One of you stay here and bring him over when he returns.¡±


    The man who wanted to help couldn¡¯t defeat those four experienced gangsters. He could only watch the girl get taken away before him. The man gritted his teeth and frowned as he pretended to walk away before quickly calling the police.


    Jiang Yang was pulled into a small alley and several men stood beside him to prevent him from running away.


    The tattooed man who appeared to be the head of the gang pulled out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it before taking a drag and spitting out the smoke. Jiang Yang stood next to him and couldn¡¯t help but frown at the suffocating smell.


    The subordinates on the side looked at Jiang Yang. In the dark alley, Jiang Yang¡¯s clear and beautiful face, thin waist and long legs looked even more conspicuous. As if it glowed, his appearance attracted their attention.


    One of the subordinatesughed and wanted to touch Jiang Yang¡¯s face, ¡°Qin Xu¡¯s taste is pretty good.¡±


    Before his hand could make contact, a loud and painful p was heard. The subordinate was angry but when he looked over at the perpetrator he saw that it was his own boss and he didn¡¯t dare say anything.


    The tattooed man threw away the cigarette butt and extinguished it with his foot. He coldly looked over at his subordinate. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was clear that he was warning him not to go too far.


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows in surprise. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to fan away the smoke in front of his nose. The alley was narrow and, because of that, the air cirction was poor. Jiang Yang felt stuffy and wanted to turn and walk out the alley. They were looking for Qin Xu and it had nothing to do with him so why should he wait idiotically for him here? He had already calmly exined that he¡¯s not Qin Xu¡¯s girlfriend but what can he do if the other party wouldn¡¯t listen?


    As soon as he moved, the tattooed man grabbed onto his wrist and threatened him in a cold voice: ¡°He¡¯s not here yet so you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    He gripped strongly, and Jiang Yang felt the pain to his very bones. What was more important however was that the moment he grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s hand, the cake had flown out and smashed against the corner of the wall. Without even needing to check, it was obvious that the cake was ruined.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression suddenly went dark as he looked at the bag on the ground. He had spent 100 yuan to buy those cakes and there was even the first-ce prize cake in there. He had originally wanted to enjoy it slowly at Qin Xu¡¯s ce after dinner tonight but now......It¡¯s! All! Gone!


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t make any sound and, with his lips pursed tight, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed. The men around him had a bad feeling. They couldn¡¯t help but feel like they had ruined something important to the girl and wondered if they should apologise.....?


    However, they then shook off that thought. An apology is impossible. They didn¡¯t want to ruin their image.


    And so ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few cakes?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just a few cakes?


    The moment Jiang Yang heard those words, he found itpletely uneptable. Today was already a bad day for him and he was in a bad mood because of that. The only thing that would be able tofort him were those delicious cakes but now they¡¯re ruined. And the person they were looking for is Qin Xu so why must he be the one to suffer?


    Jiang Yang¡¯s mentality copsed and all the anger that he had umted throughout the day immediately erupted. He turned around and started throwing out his fists, raising his legs to kick and throwing them over his shoulder.........He had exploded so suddenly, the men were taken by surprise and was caught off guard. Not to mention, they had a preconceived impression that he was just a weak and harmless little girl so when Jiang Yang went crazy, they werepletely stunned and could only react a few secondster. Unfortunately, that time dy was just enough for Jiang Yang to overwhelm them.


    And so, when the subordinate returned with Qin Xu, he arrived at the scene of hisrades groaning on the ground and the ¡°weak and fragile girl¡± standing in the middle of the alley looking at them with a cold expression. For a second, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that a god had just descended from the heavens.


    Qin Xu had raced over anxiously but when he saw this scene, he was shocked for a few seconds before the corners of his lips twitched and heughed. He didn¡¯t know whether he should he happy or disappointed.


    In any case, he raised his fist and proceeded to bring down the subordinate that had brought him over.


    By the time the police arrived, they only saw a few thugs who had already been beaten ck and blue lying in the alleyway. They couldn¡¯t help but look over at the informant, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they dragged a girl over to the alley? Where is she? What happened here?¡±


    The man who had called the police was also stunned.....That¡¯s right. Where did she go?


    After leaving the alley, Qin Xu carried a bag of cat food in his hand and felt a little guilty inside: ¡°Do you want to buy the cakes again? It¡¯s my fault so I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    Jiang Yang coldly refused: ¡°No need.¡±


    In fact, although he was unluckily dragged into Qin Xu¡¯s mess, he felt a lot more refreshed after beating those thugs up. Qin Xu however didn¡¯t know this so when he heard him refuse his offer to get cakes, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried inside.


    Qin Xu awkwardly apologised and tried to exin, ¡°Those people earlier were from my middle school days. They lost to me in a fight and wasn¡¯t willing to ept it so they¡¯re always looking for me for another fight. But now I don¡¯t fight much. My mum may be pretty easy-going, but she obviously doesn¡¯t allow things like this.......¡±


    Jiang Yang listened to him trying to exin and tilted his head in suspicion. What on earth did he want to say? Because his mum doesn¡¯t like it, he¡¯s not fighting anymore?


    ¡°What are you trying to say after saying all that? So what if you fight?¡± Jiang Yang interrupted him and asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°That is......¡± Qin Xu furrowed his brows. He also didn¡¯t know why he wanted to exin. He just felt a little guilty and was worried that Jiang Yang was unhappy and would have a bad impression of him. But actually........


    Jiang Yang sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t fight much? Then who is that person I¡¯m fighting with almost every day?¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°Uh.........¡±


    He was momentarily at loss for words.


    Jiang Yang added: ¡°Don¡¯t forget how we met in first year.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°..........¡±


    They had fought the moment they met, and it was a ssic example of getting to know each other through their fists. Afterwards, because they had to deal with the instructor, they represented the school in the basketballpetition together. For boys to get along, it was actually very easy. You just needed to meet at least one of the three criteria¡¯s; basketball, games or fights, and they just happened to meet all three.


    Even Jiang Yang had to admit that this was the case. ¡°So what if you fight? There are some things that can only be solved with fists. Although I don¡¯t want to say it, you and I are quite simr in some respects. Why don¡¯t you want to admit that you fight often?¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Xu¡¯s lips curved up and a smile spread through his face. He was in an especially good mood after hearing him say that they were quite simr.


    They took the taxi to hisplex and it was Jiang Yang¡¯s second time going to Qin Xu¡¯s ce.


    If he doesn¡¯t go out, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about other people recognising him. Jiang Yang sat on the sofa with bare feet and started to y games on his phone. He had already decided that lunch and dinner would be takeaway food.


    When Jiang Yang opened the door, he had just returned from being immersed in his game and had forgotten that he still had the appearance of a girl. He boldly opened the door and leaned against the door framezily as he checked with the delivery brother the correct order.


    The delivery brother had arrived while sweating buckets from the heat and was a little annoyed. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see a pale, long legged beauty opening the door when he arrived. His eyes brightened up and he felt his mood improve greatly. Even the tone that he used to speak with had softened down significantly.


    ¡°One garlic shrimp rice, one roast duck rice and two cans of coke. Is this the correct order?¡± The little brother asked.


    Jiang Yang nodded and reached out to take it. The delivery brother however didn¡¯t turn to leave. Instead, he smiled and said enthusiastically: ¡°Beautiful girl if it tastes good, please give us a five-star rating. You are wee to order from us again.¡±


    At this moment, a tall figure appeared behind the beautiful girl and he proceeded to naturally and affectionately reach out to hold the girl¡¯s shoulders. In a deep, maic voice he asked: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me to go get the takeaway?¡±


    Without even needing to think, Jiang Yang gave him a look, ¡°Does it matter who gets it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it does.¡± Qin Xu looked down at the person in his arms affectionately. He then looked up at the little brother and the look in his eyes instantly changed into one that was dark and filled with warning. The little brother saw this and felt his back go cold. He couldn¡¯t help but feel scared.


    The delivery brother quickly said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going now. I wish you an enjoyable meal!¡±


    After turning around to leave, he muttered in dissatisfaction; What are you ring at me for? Laozi has a girlfriend okay? I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to flip that dog food of yours!


    Qin Xu was satisfied by his performance and pulled Jiang Yang back into the house. Because his movements were so natural, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it and was too preupied with his thoughts on the food in the bag.


    The two sat on the rug with their legs crossed and were toozy to pull out the dining table. They huddled around the coffee table and began to eat. By the time they were almost done, Qin Xu picked up his phone and prepared to give it a rating.


    The taste of the food was okay, so he gave it a middle score and when he reached the question asking about how the delivery brother was, out of habit his finger moved over to the five-star rating. With the bright yellow stars shining before him, Qin Xu pursed his lips a little. His finger gently tapped at the screen again as he deliberately removed a star.


    When he was done with this, Qin Xu looked up at Jiang Yang who sat opposite him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t notice his actions, he naturally returned the screen back to the main menu and acted as if he had not done anything.


    In the evening, Jiang Yang sat on the living room sofa holding the remote control while watching a variety show on TV. Just as he was enjoying the show andughing along with the jokes, he looked up and saw Qin Xue out of the bathroom after showering. Clean and refreshed, there were even small beads of water still hanging from his body. The most important thing was ¡ª¡ª¡ª- He¡¯s! Not! Wearing! Clothes!


    Jiang Yang saw this scene with his own eyes and was almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    ¡°Put your clothes on!¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at the exposed wheat-coloured skin and his smooth and powerful muscles. It was basically the perfect figure that a man would yearn for; wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, but Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it. He was more scared and ufortable at the sight than anything.


    Qin Xu shrugged indifferently, ¡°I am wearing something.¡±


    Yes, just a pair of underpants.


    Jiang Yang restrained himself and stressed in a low growl: ¡°........I am referring to clothes!¡±


    Qin Xu casually walked over to the sofa and nted his butt down next to Jiang Yang: ¡°Why should I be so careful at home? This is what I find mostfortable.¡±


    Jiang Yang was speechless. What he said was fine but, ¡°Did you forget that there¡¯s a guest here?¡±


    ¡°What guest? With our rtionship, we can disregard all those rules. You can also do whatever you want.¡± Qin Xu answered naturally and even gave Jiang Yang a look that looked like he was saying that if he also wanted to do the same, he is wee to.


    Come on, let¡¯s do it. There¡¯s still a lot of time~


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......¡±


    He supported his forehead and found the situation a little unbearable. However, this is indeed Qin Xu¡¯s home so, even if he was concerned by those behaviours of his, he could only choose to endure. And so, he tried his hardest to move his attention back to the variety show on TV. They had just reached a funny game section but for some reason he no longer found it interesting. Instead, Jiang Yang could clearly feel the heat and moistureing from the figure next to him.


    He thought that perhaps he was sitting a little too close to Qin Xu.


    He subconsciously shuffled across a few inches, but Qin Xu supported his arm on the back of the sofa, lifted his ass, and nted it back down such that he was once again sitting very close to Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable to the point that the hair on his back stood up. Fuck! What is going on?!


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but explode inside.


    When he wanted to say something, Qin Xu seemingly guessed that he was touching his bottom line and no longer leaned any further in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction. Instead, he stood up with a grin on his face and then sighed: ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go put some clothes on.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......???¡±


    Isn¡¯t putting on clothes something that he should be doing normally? Why is he acting as if he¡¯s only doing it to cate me?! Is this guy crazy?!


    Jiang Yang watched his figure disappear into his bedroom andined internally. It had to be said though, the moment Qin Xu left, the ufortable feeling Jiang Yang had been feeling until now had dissipated. He even unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief; he could now finally return his attention back to the TV.


    However, this relief of his didn¡¯tst very long. When Qin Xu returned from his bedroom, he breezily said something, as if he had just remembered it.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I almost forgot to tell you. The nkets in the guest room were taken by the auntie to get washed so there aren¡¯t any other ces for you to sleep. If you don¡¯t mind, you can share a bed with me tonight.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± I mind! I mind a lot!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    ¡°I forgot. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway.¡± Qin Xu shrugged indifferently. And then as if he suddenly remembered he let out a long sound of realisation, ¡°I almost forgot. You¡¯re a girl now so you don¡¯t want to sleep with me?¡±


    ¡°............¡± Do you want to die?!


    Jiang Yang was angered by this and he immediately flew over towards Qin Xu and pushed him down onto the ground. Qin Xu fell backwards from the momentum and his head collided with the ground with a dull sound. With his eyes closed, heid on the ground motionless.


    Did he faint?


    Jiang Yang froze. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so fragile and to fall with just one blow. Jiang Yang sat on Qin Xu¡¯s waist a little dazed and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Did you really faint?¡±


    Jiang Yang was still slightly suspicious, so he leaned down and moved his face closer to Qin Xu. He examined his face carefully; looks pretty calm, his eyes didn¡¯t seem to move under his eyelids, and his face looked pretty rxed. It looks like he really did faint.


    Jiang Yang hesitated for a few seconds before standing up and moving over to his side. He then looked down at him for a few more seconds. After pondering for a moment, he decided to drag him over to the sofa. He rubbed his hand over the back of Qin Xu¡¯s head to see how serious the impact was and if a lump had formed.


    When his fingers found the lump, Jiang Yang pursed his lips and felt a little guilty. He knelt by the sofa and looked at Qin Xu for a while before getting up to find the first aid kit in the living room. At this moment, he had his back facing the sofa, so he didn¡¯t see the figure on the sofa sneakily open his eyes to look at him and smirk.


    Jiang Yang found the first aid kid and hurriedly turned back around. Qin Xu had already closed his eyes again and continued to y the role of a fainted person.


    The first aid box was opened, and Jiang Yang pulled out some cotton balls and a bottle of safflower oil. Dying the cotton balls with the red oil, he rubbed the cotton ball over the lump on the back of Qin Xu¡¯s head. After a few rounds, Jiang Yang felt that it was probably enough and stopped. He then proceeded to pack the first aid kit back up and dispose of the garbage.


    At this moment, the person on the sofa let out a vague noise. He slowly blinked a few times to adapt to the bright lights and he looked over at Jiang Yang with a nk look, ¡°Who are you? I......Who am I?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......¡± Is this a Korean drama? How can a bump in the head can cause you to lose your memory? Are you made from porcin? Like this, am I supposed to be responsible for you for the rest of my life?!


    Jiang Yang looked at the ¡°amnesiac¡± patient in front of him with confusion and for a moment he was at loss. After the incidentst time, Jiang Yang naturally wouldn¡¯t impulsively make the same mistake of saying that he is his daddy. Instead, he furrowed his brows and deliberately tried to probe Qin Xu out.


    ¡°Did you forget everything? Do you still remember that your name is dog?¡±


    As he said this, Jiang Yang watched Qin Xu¡¯s reaction carefully. Qin Xu on the other hand did his best to keep his face taunt and employed his best acting skills to continue to look innocent and confused, ¡°My name? I don¡¯t remember..... Also, my head hurts......¡±


    The ¡°innocent¡± Qin Xu raised his hand to touch his head, but Jiang Yang quickly grabbed onto his wrist, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s just your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Is that so......¡± Qin Xu slowly answered and seemingly believed Jiang Yang. He then yawned childishly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then go to sleep.¡± Jiang Yang responded coldly. He obviously wouldn¡¯t believe something as absurd as amnesia.


    ¡°Where should I sleep? That room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep with me? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°.........¡±


    Jiang Yang swept a look over to Qin Xu and was a little at awe. To act like he had lost his memories, he was even able to say something like that without feeling disgusted. If it was Jiang Yang, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to say something like that. Sure enough, is it because his skin is not thick enough?


    Jiang Yang gritted his teeth and hesitated over whether he should y along with Qin Xu. Two secondster, he gave up. With his arms crossed in front of his chest, he said tauntingly: ¡°Call me brother first.¡±


    He had originally wanted Qin Xu to feel ufortable, but he didn¡¯t expect Qin Xu to answer without any hesitation: ¡°Brother.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± Suddenly he found it boring.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and walk over to the bedroom. On his way, he even kicked Qin Xu lightly: ¡°Alright. Stop acting. If you continue, I¡¯ll want to vomit.¡±


    Qin Xu blinked a few times and his expression changed from a look of innocence to a teasing grin, ¡°Is my acting that bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good, very good. You¡¯re almost about to reach the heavens like that. Do you find it funny teasing me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Qin Xu didn¡¯t even need to think.


    ¡°...............¡± The veins on Jiang Yang¡¯s forehead throbbed.


    The two entered the bedroom one after another and Jiang Yang was toozy to say too much. He said directly: ¡°Today I helped you out so when you sleep tonight be good and don¡¯t roll over.¡±


    There was only one bed and the two had to sleep together. Jiang Yang thought back to Qin Xu¡¯s actions in the past and felt that it was necessary to give him a warning to settle down.


    Qin Xu showed a look of distress. Supporting his chin, he said: ¡°But I have a habit of holding things when I sleep. I can¡¯t control myself when I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you can¡¯t control yourself, I¡¯ll kick you off the bed.¡±


    Qin Xu chuckled and didn¡¯t feel threatened by his re. Instead, he spread his arms apart, gracefully fell onto the bed backwards and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you helped me, I should repay you. Come on baby!¡±


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he couldn¡¯t look at him straight. He ruthlessly pped him aside, turned off the lights andid down. With a cold voice he said: ¡°Shut up and sleep.¡±


    Qin Xu was disappointed that his passionate deration to entrust his body to Jiang Yang was ignored so easily but he could only obedientlyy down onto the bed and turn to face Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang had his eyes closed but he could not be considered to be calm. There was no sign of him about to fall asleep and he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the incident that happened today during thepetition where their lips had identally made contact. Even now that soft sensation was vivid in his mind and he could still feel the faint residual warmth on his lips.


    So annoying.


    Jiang Yang was very irritated, and he consequently wasn¡¯t sleepy at all. He wanted to scream and kick at the sky but because he couldn¡¯t do that he was even more annoyed. The reason why he was so anxious to fall asleep was so that he didn¡¯t need to see Qin Xu¡¯s face. Ever since the kiss, he felt extremely ufortable. Whenever he sees that culprits face, he had the urge to beat him up but despite beating him up he didn¡¯t feel any sense of satisfaction. Seeing his face made him irritated and so he decided to just turn the lights off and sleep.


    He stared at the ceiling in daze for an unknown period of time before his consciously slowly slipped away and he fell into deep sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Yang felt that something was wrong. He looked down and saw that there was another hand over his chest. The person who should be sleeping next to him was supporting his chin with his hand and looking at him with a look of amusement. His finger even made small circles and yfully pinched.......


    Without even thinking Jiang Yang.........raised his leg and ruthlessly sent out a kick. With a loud thud, Qin Xu rolled off the bed. He groaned while rubbing his head and climbed back up only to see Jiang Yang sitting cross-legged on the bed ring at him.


    At this moment, the sky had already brightened up and the sunlight peeked through the curtains into the room. The room could be considered to be well illuminated so Jiang Yang could clearly see Qin Xu¡¯s expression.


    He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and apologised without a hint of sincerity, ¡°I was just a little curious and wanted to know if you really have a chest. Unfortunately, you already changed back.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard those words and looked down at his skin. It no longer was pale and had restored back to his light-wheat coloured skin. He subconsciously let out a sigh of relief, but he quickly caught himself the next second. What is he feeling relieved for? He should still be angry okay?!


    ¡°Fuck you! Go die!¡±


    A fist flew over and Qin Xu flexibly avoided it. With a cheeky smile he said: ¡°We¡¯re all men here, so it¡¯s not a big deal touching each other¡¯s chest. I felt your pectoral muscles; your figure is pretty good. Do you exercise regrly?¡±


    Jiang Yang naturally didn¡¯t answer him. He just leapt over and started chasing him around while hitting him.


    Qin Xu fled and ran while constantly looking back to check where Jiang Yang was. Throwing back at him a radiant smile, Jiang Yang was even more irated by this. He instantly quickened his pace and managed to grab a hold of Qin Xu¡¯s cor. He pulled him back in his direction while stretching the loose T-shirt. Arge part of Qin Xu¡¯s back was exposed and, with the shirt cor tightening around his throat at the front, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t help but be pulled backwards. Jiang Yang took this opportunity to push him onto the ground and the two started scuffling around on the ground to the point that you could no longer tell who was on the top and who was on the bottom.


    Just as they fought passionately, a knocking sound was heard from the front porch and a stranger¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Can you not be so noisy so early in the morning?! It¡¯s only six!¡±


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s movements stopped, and they instantly fell quiet.


    The neighbour seems to have misunderstood something.......


    The air around them was both quiet and strange for a moment.


    Jiang Yang returned to his senses and pulled at Qin Xu¡¯s cor. Through gritted teeth he said: ¡°Were you having fun earlier?¡±


    Qin Xu was now being pressed down and could only blink his eyes a few times and pretend to look harmless, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    Jiang Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so amiable so suddenly and felt strange inside despite getting an apology. This was particrly so when he looked at the pair of dark, deep eyes that started back at him with sincerity. Jiang Yang pursed his lips and pushed away those strange feelings in his heart before smiling darkly: ¡°Did you think that an apology is enough?¡±


    The moment he said this, he proceeded to throw a punch at Qin Xu¡¯s handsome face. He then patted his hands while standing up and chicly returned to the bed to lie down.


    In fact, Jiang Yang had controlled his strength and he didn¡¯t deliver a strong blow. Qin Xuughed for a bit before pretentiously clutching his cheek and acting as if he was going to die from the pain. He pitifully climbed onto the bed but he was soon met with Jiang Yang¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Qin Xu felt wronged: ¡°This is my bed.......¡±


    Jiang Yang showed no mercy, and just continued to stare at him expressionlessly with no signs of wanting to back down.


    As for Qin Xu, with the speed of lightning he flew over and held onto Jiang Yang. He shamelessly nuzzled up against him and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going. We¡¯ve already kissed so sharing a bed isn¡¯t a big deal.¡±


    ¡°.........¡± A scene that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to recall shed through his mind and he suddenly had the urge to beat Qin Xu up until he loses his memory.


    He was already feeling strange from that but in the next second Jiang Yang realised that things could still get worse. At his thigh, he suddenly felt something hard........


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse out. Compared to his explosive reaction, Qin Xu¡¯s reaction could be considered to be a lot calmer. With his ears slightly red, he scratched his head, ¡°All men are like this in the morning.......¡±


    As he said this, he even hooked his hand around Jiang Yang and poked his front a few times while jokingly adding: ¡°You¡¯re like this too.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s scalp instantly went numb and, as if he was suddenly zapped, he quickly shrank away before exploding: ¡°Are you fucking out of your mind?!¡±


    Qin Xu was just joking around and didn¡¯t expect him to react so violently. With some embarrassment, he rubbed his nose and said in a small voice: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you minded. Sorry.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s heart was beating at a very fast pace and, like this, he could no longer go back to sleep. He decisively turned over to get out of the bed and left for the bathroom without a word.


    Qin Xu sat cross-legged on the bed watching him. Despite originally feeling a little unhappy after being yelled at, the moment he saw Jiang Yang¡¯s red ears and his gradually reddening neck, he couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips up into a smile. His mood had improved significantly, and he even felt very pleased. He raised his head while scratching his face and, after thinking about something, he let out a low chuckle.


    Soon afterwards, Qin Xu also jumped off his bed. He gently whistled a cheerful tune as he made his way into the bathroom and stopped next to Jiang Yang who stood before the sink. While they brushed their teeth together, their eyes asionally made contact through the mirror. Seeing this, Qin Xu pulled a few faces, but it was all ignored by Jiang Yang. After spitting out the foam, Qin Xu once again stretched his arm out past Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder to reach for his towel on the rack. As he grabbed for it, he deliberately leaned in and made it seem like he was holding Jiang Yang in his embrace.


    Jiang Yang felt very ufortable. He could feel Qin Xu¡¯s breath on the back of his neck and he couldn¡¯t help but stiffen up and shuffle over to the side.


    Qin Xu noticed this and deliberately acted calm as he retracted his hand but, at an angle where Jiang Yang could not see his face, he secretly smiled.


    ***


    It felt like school had just started yesterday but time had flown by and, in a blink of an eye, the semester break was here. The student¡¯s impression of semester breaks could be said to be veryplicated. Despite being able to get red envelopes during new year¡¯s, before that they would need to tackle the dreaded final exams.


    Study gs busily tried to cramst minute while top students did they best trying to figure out how they could get as many marks as they could. In an instant, the learning atmosphere at the school was at its peak.


    However, they would still go to the school store to buy food to replenish their energy in between sses.


    Qin Xu stood up and naturally bowed his head down to ask Jiang Yang next to him, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy for you.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t even think and replied: ¡°Same as you.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled and proceeded to walk out of the ssroom with Xie Zhe and the others. Not long after he returned, Huang Shao followed the scent of food and came over. Seeing that Qin Xu had bought food for Jiang Yang, he chewed on dried seaweed andmented: ¡°Your rtionship is really good now.¡±


    Jiang Yang noticed the sly look in his eyes and wasn¡¯t happy to see it. In one movement, he shoved food into his mouth to block it up and subconsciously retorted: ¡°Good your ass.¡±


    If he was told this a few times, Jiang Yang could just ignore them and treat it as them seeing wrong but after it was mentioned multiple times, he slowly realised ¡ª¨C Am I really close with Qin Xu? Good rtionship? Is it all because of the system?


    If it was him in the past, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to deny it but now, hearing the other people mention it, he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate first before denying it unnaturally. The tone used to deny it also didn¡¯t sound very convincing.


    Jiang Yang mulled over this as he reached over to take out a pocky stick and casually start chewing on it.


    Chocte voured. So sweet.

 Chapter 52

    <strong>Chapter 52</strong>


    Qin Xu who was chatting with Xie Zhe on the side looked back and saw Jiang Yang eating snacks with his head lowered. His thick eyshes were slightly lowered and, for once, he looked very well-behaved. Qin Xu smiled suddenly and started to lean forward until his whole body was almost stered up against Jiang Yang¡¯s back. His arm reached over Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and this made it look like he was holding him in his embrace.


    Jiang Yang felt the warm body heating from his back and quickly stiffened up in response. He subconsciously tried to shake him off his back. At the same time, he stood up with a hint of panic in his eyes like he was trying to hide from something.


    Qin Xu no longer had something to lean against and fell forwards over the chair. The other boys saw this andughed out loud. They ridiculed: ¡°Xu brother was thrown away.¡±


    The person involved however wasn¡¯t unhappy. Instead, he supported himself back up and watched Jiang Yang with interest while supporting his chin in his hand. It was as if he had just discovered something interesting and Jiang Yang who noticed his tant gaze felt his scalp go numb. Just as he wanted to curse him out in return, Qin Xu suddenly moved his line of sight away and started to joke around with the boys as if nothing had happened.


    Late night self-study.


    The ssroom was very quiet and there were only the scratching sounds of pencils moving and the asional rustle when pages were turned. At night, the temperature outside had already dropped to ten degrees and the harsh winter wind whistled past outside the windows. In this weather where it was cold to the point that you could almost freeze, it takes courage to do things like going to the bathroom and washing their hands. As for the ssroom, it was very warm. With so many people gathered together, it may be a little stuffy, but it was still many times better than outside.


    And so, most of the students stuck to their chairs and didn¡¯t move. With the silence in the ssroom and the warm environment, it wasn¡¯t surprising that one would soon start feeling drowsy.


    After finishing his homework, Jiang Yang only reviewed his lessons for a while before his eyelids started to droop. His head nodded several times and his eyes were soon half closed. Not long afterwards, Jiang Yang decided to make himselffortable. He pushed everything in front of him back andid on the table to sleep.


    Qin Xu who was originally writing in his workbook slowed down his pace and slightly tilted his head to look over at Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang had both his hands on the table and his head rested on his forearm while his face is buried inside. From this angle, Qin Xu could only see the back of his head and the half-exposed pale neck.


    Qin Xu saw this and inexplicably felt the corners of his lips lift upwards to form a smile.


    Without any hesitation Qin Xu also threw down his pen and pushed his books aside. He gentlyid down near the edge of his desk that was closest to Jiang Yang, and rested his head on his arm while facing Jiang Yang¡¯s direction.


    Like this, they were at a very close distance from each other.


    Qin Xu could smell the faint scent of grapefruiting from Jiang Yang. It was the smell of the bodywash that he often used. Qin Xu stared over at him unblinkingly and, because he was at such a close distance, he could see the fine hairs on the back of Jiang Yang¡¯s neck. With the ends of his hair curling slightly upwards, it contrasted greatly against his pale neck.


    Qin Xu felt his fingers itch and he suddenly had the urge to reach out and pinch it.


    At this moment.


    Jiang Yang who had been sleeping peacefully started to move without any warning. It seemed like his fingers were cold as he pulled at his sleeves and shrank his hands inside. With his eyes still closed, he moved his head to one side to make himselffortable and it just happened that he had turned to face Qin Xu¡¯s direction.


    Qin Xu: ¡°.......¡± For a moment he was so nervous he had forgotten to breathe.


    As for Jiang Yang, despite having his eyes closed he could seemingly feel someone¡¯s burning gaze directed at him. He furrowed his brows and opened his eyes with some doubts only to see a face right in front of his nose. If he tilted his head forward, he would easily be able to kiss it.


    Jiang Yang was still in a half-asleep state and, suddenly finding himself in this situation, he was unable to figure out what was going on and could only blink dumbfoundedly.


    When Qin Xu saw Jiang Yang slowly recover his senses, he thought he would get beaten and for a moment he considered whether he should dodge. However, the next second Jiang Yang was the one who moved first. Like he was scared he quickly shrank back to the other end of his desk. Because he had moved so quickly, he almost fell.


    Jiang Yang turned his face to the other side andid down on his table as if nothing had happened and Qin Xu now could only see the back of his head.


    Qin Xu was a little surprised by this reaction of his and for a moment he couldn¡¯t react. He then saw Jiang Yang¡¯s gradually reddening ears and unexpectedly found it very cute.


    Qin Xu snickered silently and was no longer able to suppress his impulses. He raised his hand and reached for the strand of hair on the back of Jiang Yang¡¯s neck. He rubbed it in between his fingers and even tugged at it a few times.


    With such an obvious action, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t ignore it. He reached out and ruthlessly swatted away his hand before using his hand to press onto the back of his neck to prevent him from touching it any further.


    Seeing that the hair he had been ying with was blocked, Qin Xu was tempted to continue reaching for it. He used his fingers to gently tickle the back of Jiang Yang¡¯s hand and, because he did it very lightly, it felt like the touch of a feature and Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel ticklish. With irritation, he shrank forward to try and avoid his harassment. However, Qin Xu was very patient. He very quickly followed him and continued to touch him again and again.


    This time, Jiang Yang could no longer contain himself. With a bright red face, he turned his head back and red fiercely at him. Because ss was running, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t speak too loudly so he could only threaten him in a low voice: ¡°Touch me again and believe it or not I¡¯ll cut off that dog hand of yours!¡±


    Qin Xu chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± He was about to die from anger!


    He took several deep breaths and, with his fists clenched tightly and veins protruding at his temples, he moved his mouth wanting to say something. In the end he could only curse out through gritted teeth: ¡°.......Get lost!¡±


    With a frigid expression, he pulled out a textbook and used his hand to support his forehead and, at the same time, block Qin Xu¡¯s line of sight.


    Although he acted like this, he didn¡¯t appear particrly threatening, so Qin Xu certainly wouldn¡¯t retreat so easily. But Qin Xu also knew that he hadpletely irritated the other person and he shouldn¡¯t continue pissing him off. Afterall, even a rabbit will start attacking when it¡¯s pushed to its limits and Jiang Yang certainly isn¡¯t a rabbit.


    Qin Xu pursed his lips and thought for a moment. From under his desk, he pulled out a toffee and ced it on Jiang Yang¡¯s desk. He even poked him a few times with his finger to get his attention.


    Jiang Yang did notice his actions, but he was still in a bad mood so even Qin Xu¡¯s action of trying to apologise with a candy irked him.


    And so, suppressing the anger inside him Jiang Yang only sent him a re and waved his hand to swat the toffee away.


    Qin Xu¡¯s reactions were fast, and he instantly reached out to catch the toffee. He then turned to Jiang Yang and revealed a smile to try and curry his favour. With his head slightly tilted, he carefully reached out to touch his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Jiang Yang ruthlessly threw his hand off. With reddening ears, he cursed out in a low voice: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Qin Xu once again pushed the toffee over. This time there were two. The two round balls rolled around on the table a few times looking very stupid.


    Jiang Yang once again pushed the candy away and, because he used slightly more strength this time, they identally fell to the ground. The collision between the ground and the stic wrapping made a soft rustling sound.


    Jiang Yang seemingly didn¡¯t expect it to fall to the ground and was temporarily at loss. His body stiffened up and he hesitantly retracted his hand back. He rigidly said: ¡°Don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I know but I want you to have it.¡± Qin Xu smiled and looked at him. This time he ced three on them on his desk.


    ¡°.........Get lost.¡±


    After falling silent for a few seconds, Jiang Yang finally managed to spit out those two words. The oppressiveness in those words had weakened significantly and it wasn¡¯t very fierce. Instead, because he said it so weakly, there was even a hint of softness hidden within.


    The three toffee balls justid quietly on the edge of the table. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t move to push them away and just left them there.


    Qin Xu saw this and secretly snickered. After interacting with him for so long he had long understood Jiang Yang¡¯s awkward and proud personality. If you want him to be honest it would be a difficult request. And so, if he didn¡¯t reject it, it could be considered as his way of epting.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    Jiang Yang saw Qin Xu¡¯s smile that looked overly radiant. Despite no longer feeling angry, he still habitually sent him a re.


    That look was very fleeting and there wasn¡¯t any harshness to it. Qin Xu justughed and even surprisingly enjoyed it.


    He thought to himself, when will Jiang Yang¡¯s attitude slowly soften to the point that he couldn¡¯t help but smile when he sees him?


    Although Jiang Yang¡¯s proud look is very cute, if he would candidly smile at him, he would probably be so ted he would no longer tell between up, down, left and right.


    Yesterday Jiang Yang punched him and told him to get lost, today he told him to get lost softly so tomorrow, would hee over and ask for kisses and hugs?


    It had to be said, a particr someone who imagined it was very pleased at the thought of it.


    ****


    The final exams had just finished and the teachers for each of the subjects distributed the homework that they would need toplete over the school vacation. Standing at the podium they said: ¡°Remember to do your homework during your winter break. Don¡¯t y too crazily and pay attention to safety. Anyway, I wish you all in advance a Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year teacher~¡±


    The students proceeded to pack up their test papers and homework and stuff therge bundle into their bags. Inside they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Several male students even grumbled: ¡°With all that homework, how can we have a happy holiday.¡±


    The teacher stood at the podium and could obviously hear it, but he was already used to it. If you want toin then go ahead andin. You still need toplete the homework in the end. The teacher smiled kindly and watched the ssmates leave.


    Going home this time, they would also need to take home some of the luggage in their dormitory. Father Jiang thought that it would be too difficult for them, so he drove a car over to pick up his son and daughter. Because of this, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t go home with the other ssmates.


    Qin Xu was disappointed. He turned around and asked him if he wanted to hang out during the winter break.


    Jiang Yang looked at him and for once he didn¡¯t reject him immediately. He hesitated for a second before replying, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Qin Xu waved with a smile on his face before riding off on his ming red mountain bike.


    Jiang Yuan walked over and stood next to Jiang Yang. Tilting her head over she spoke up hesitantly: ¡°Brother......¡±


    Jiang Yang waited for a while and didn¡¯t hear her continuing. With a look of confusion, he asked: ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t say it. How could she something like ¡ª¨C¡± Ah brother, are you about toe out of the closet and get me a brother inw?¡±


    How could she say something like that?!


    And so Jiang Yuan moved her mouth a few times and could only ask awkwardly, ¡°You and....Qin Xu are good friends?¡±


    Hearing those words, Jiang Yang thought of the system. Good friends. He subconsciously wanted to refute those words, but he quickly swallowed it back down. If he denied it, he was worried that the system would react and pull out another ridiculous task for him.


    Jiang Yang calmly replied with a face void of expressions: ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Jiang Yuan heard this and felt veryplicated. Sure enough! If he would hesitate to admit something like friendship, then surely their rtionship isn¡¯t that simple and is something more profound! Naturally it was something they couldn¡¯t let others know about and they would through pain and suffering try to hide the sweetness of their hidden love! Brother you must be exhausted!


    Jiang Yuan thought this, and the rims of her eyes gradually reddened while her eyes grew teary. She pressed firmly down onto Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly: ¡°Brother, although the future path may be difficult please remember that I will always be behind you silently supporting you!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± What on earth did this silly sister of his imagine?


    At the beginning of the winter break, Jiang Yang and Jiang Yuan returned home and were taken care of by their mother like babies. She would make whatever they wanted to eat and everyday they would be fed nutritious soup while sheined that they had lost too much weight in school. However, noter than a weekter, her attitude switched 180 degrees. She found them not pleasing to the eye and every day she would nag at them saying things like they¡¯re not cleaning up after themselves, leaving hair everywhere and only know to y, y, y.


    Weed number 1 and 2 felt very wronged but this had happened every time they were on break, so they had grown ustomed to it. They could only quietly keep their mouths shut and let mother boss do as she pleased and just say yes to everything she said.


    When Jiang Yang was ying games at home, he suddenly received a call from Qin Xu requesting for his help. Before he could get to the details, Jiang Yang had already resolutely refused.


    Qin Xu asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t I your good brother and desk partner?¡±


    Jiang Yang without any hesitation: ¡°No.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.........¡±


    Jiang Yang heard the other end fall silent and, after hanging up, an uncontroble smile formed on his face. He stared at his phone for a while and when he finally returned to his senses he felt a little annoyed. He then went back to ying his game as it nothing had happened.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that half an hourter Qin Xu arrived at his ce.


    Mother Jiang opened the door and, seeing that it was the ssmate who had visitedst time, she warmly weed him inside. Qin Xu originally had the handsome and sunny look that elders liked. Adding on top of that, his polite mannerisms done with the intent to please her rendered mother Jiang very smitten.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yang toe out he reported his intentions, ¡°My nephew has an open day at school and he is participating in a performance. Unfortunately, my brother and sister-inw are busy and asked me to go and help record a video. I¡¯m a little embarrassed to go alone so I wanted to find Jiang Yang to apany me. Aunty is he free?¡±


    Mother Jiang nodded and immediately agreed in Jiang Yang¡¯s stead: ¡°How can he be not free? All he knows is to y games at home. I wish he would go out more.¡±


    Jiang Yang who had just walked out of his room heard this. ¡°...........¡± Are you really my mother? You didn¡¯t even ask me! Also, Qin Xu this bastard is too cheap. He already said that he¡¯s not going!


    Mother Jiang saw her sone out and didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for agreeing in his stead. Instead she smiled and urged him, ¡°Hurry and change your clothes. Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Jiang Yang was helpless: ¡°It¡¯s an event for families. What am I going there for?¡±


    Qin Xu began to act sentimental and even deliberately made his nephew pitiful. ¡°That¡¯s right. The other children have their mum and dads there to support them and only my nephew doesn¡¯t have anyone. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how disappointed he will be.¡±


    Mother Jiang immediately furrowed her eyebrows in sorrow and then sent a re to her own son. She said decisively: ¡°If I say you¡¯re going then you¡¯re going. Children are very sensitive so watch your words and make him happy. Anyway, you¡¯re not doing anything at home so go at cheer for Xiao Hao.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± You¡¯re calling by his nickname already?


    In the end, Jiang Yang was helpless and was forcefully kicked out of his own home by his mother to apany Qin Xu to the kindergarten.


    Yes, Qin Xu¡¯s nephew is only five years old and in kindergarten. It was the little boy he ran into the other day at the park.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yang was stunned. He immediately pulled out his phone from his pocket and selected the group chat. Directing his message at Huang Shao he said: ¡°I was wrong saying that you y worse than primary school kids.¡±


    Huang Shao was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly dig out something from the past. He shrugged and sent over a casual emoticon ¡ª¨C This master forgives you.


    However, the next minute Jiang Yang issued the second half of his sentence, ¡°That guy is only five years old. You¡¯re worse than a kindergartener.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°............¡± Explode into a pufferfish!


    The other members of the group chat sent out chains of ¡®hahahahaha¡¯ and almost died fromughing. Together they joked that Huang Shao could no longer be saved.


    After he was done with dissing Huang Shao, Jiang Yang¡¯s mood improved but when he reached the entrance to the kindergarten, he felt a little awkward. Generally, the people that came here were young mother and fathers and, for someone their age toe, they obviously looked out of ce. Several family members looked over at them a few times out of curiosity. At their age, they clearly aren¡¯t the children¡¯s parents. Perhaps they¡¯re older brothers who came as family representatives?


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu sat among the group of excited parents and had some difficulty integrating. The parents all had their phones or cameras out and discussed brightly about things like; which performance their child is in, how they¡¯re like at home, that they can tie their own shoces now and when mum returns from work all tired, their baby would even bring over a ss of water! How sensible, how cute!


    Jiang Yang & Qin Xu: ¡°......¡±


    Couldn¡¯t find things to talk about.


    The parents sitting next to them turned around with the intent to find someone to chat to but, seeing two boys sitting there, they hesitated for a moment and then turned to the other direction to talk to the others.


    Because it is a kindergarten, the chairs for the parents are also small chairs normally used for children. It was only big enough for their butt and adults who are of a bigger frame would need to be careful they don¡¯t fall over or break the chair. For those like Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, they had nowhere to put their legs but fortunately they had more legroom in the back rows.


    Lively children¡¯s music started ying and the teachers used a cheery high voice to introduce and guide the children over. The children then began to present their performances on the stage under their teacher¡¯s guidance.


    Jiang Yang sat below the stage and watched the children il their short arms and legs around to the music. His originally ufortable mood gradually dissipated and, before he knew it, he became quite immersed in the show. At times he would even uncontrobly smile at the cute performances. Very few people would be able to deny that children are cute and innocent, and you couldn¡¯t help but feel your heart soften when you watch them try their best.


    After watching several performances, Jiang Yang expectantly looked over to Qin Xu and asked: ¡°When is it your nephew¡¯s turn?¡±


    With a concealed smile Qin Xu checked the pamphlet, ¡°Chicken dance. It¡¯s the next one.¡±


    No longer than a few minutester, the music gradually stopped and the children on stage stopped moving. Under the teacher¡¯s beckoning, they stepped down the stage one by one with their little faces flushed red and their eyes filled with excitement. Several saw their parents in the audience and their parents responded by enthusiastically waving their hands and smiling brightly.


    ¡°The next performance is the chicken dance. Please wee them with an apud~¡±


    Under the warm apuse from the guardians, a group of little chicks waddled up onto the stage. Each child was dressed in a chubby and fluffy animal suit that made them look especially cute. The eyes of the parents in the audience brightened up and they started crazily taking pictures will calling out their baby¡¯s name to look over in their direction.


    The teachers skilfully controlled the situation and directed the children to their respective positions. The apaniment started ying and a teacher stood in the corner performing actions to guide the children in case they forgot what to do.


    Jiang Yang initially thought that with all the children wearing the same costumes, it would be difficult for him to find the little nephew, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was in fact the opposite. Because he was too conspicuous, he easily spotted him in the crowd.


    The fifth one on the second row; while the other children wielded their short arms around, sang along to the song and wiggled their bottoms in the same directions, he was always half a beat too slow. However, there was no hint of panic on his face and he continued doing the actions very seriously. If someone who didn¡¯t know what was happening saw this, they would even think that he was doing it correctly.


    The other guardians also noticed Qin Hao. With his white and lovely appearance, round, innocent eyes, and chubby cheeks that gave people the urge to pinch, he looked very adorable.


    ¡°Whose child is that one there? Isn¡¯t he too cute? He¡¯s so cute it¡¯s almost illegal.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally wanted to take photos of my baby but it¡¯s like there¡¯s an invisible force controlling my hands.¡±


    ¡°I really want to hold him and run.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. If his parents heard you say this, you might get a bag over your head.¡±


    The parents sitting there were still young and only in their twenties. They couldn¡¯t help but joke around yfully. Jiang Yang heard this and also couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Your nephew is very popr.¡±


    Qin Xu who was busy recording heard this, looked over and alsoughed.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that halfway through the chicken dance, Qin Hao suddenly left the group and waddled off the stage. He even left his pair of chicken feet in the middle of the stage. With a look of seriousness, he walked off.


    Jiang Yang was surprised: ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    Qin Xu looked up and took his eyes off the camera screen. Heughed and shook his head, ¡°He probably smelt something nice and wanted to eat.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and also moved his nose a little. There really does seem to be a fragrant smell. ¡°.......Fried chicken? Speaking of which, is it okay for a chick to eat fried chicken?¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°............¡± Is that what you¡¯re supposed to be worried about?


    ***


    On one particr night during their winter break, Huang Shao suddenly called everyone out to have hotpot.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu arrived only to find the other parties that were invited to be a little unusual. About half of them were not from their ss.


    Huang Shao, Jiang Yang, Qin Xu, Tang Ling Ling.


    Wu Tong, He Shuo.


    .....Xu Jun?


    Jiang Yang looked at these people sitting at the table and found it very strange. He leaned towards Huang Shao: ¡°Why did you call them?¡±


    Huang Shao answered as a matter of factly: ¡°I just invited whoever¡¯s free. Xiao Xin that guy is too much. It¡¯s winter break but he still doesn¡¯t forget to study. Xie Zhe that bastard too. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing but he¡¯s also not turning up.¡±


    When you have hotpot, it is naturally very lively. If you don¡¯t grab for the food, you would be left with nothing.


    At first the mood at the table was a little strange but when the spicy soup base started boiling and sending out its fragrant smell, the people at the table started picking up their chopsticks and prepared themselves for war.


    The most important thing during hotpot is to be fast, be shameless.


    Although you may have managed to get the meat tter and pour it into the pot, it was amunal area so it¡¯s not considered to be yours. If you¡¯re not careful enough, it would be gone in a blink of an eye. Even if you swirl thedle around, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a single piece. If your ownbat ability isn¡¯t strong enough, you would need to make sure you have a strong partner.


    As they ate and ate, Huang Shao realised that something was wrong. He himself had be the weakest on the table.


    Wu Tong and He Shuo were a pair and they worked very cooperatively. He Shuo even worried about Wu Tong not having enough to eat and constantly piled food up in his bowl.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, despite bickering while eating, for some reason they piled meat into each other¡¯s bowls as if they werepeting over something


    Xu Jun¡¯s arms were long and his hands here fast. His skin was so thick, even Huang Shao¡¯s whip couldn¡¯t catch up.


    As for Huang Shao himself, after finally able to grab some meat for himself, there was a thief sitting next to him who would from time to time reach into his bowl and steal it! That Tang Ling Ling! He red over at her while she just looked up and smiled at him. Oh man, so angry!


    When he finally called Xiao Yuxin and Xie Zhe over and the two walked in side by side, they once again added more meat, shrimp, fish fillets, beef balls, duck tongue,mb rolls etc to their order.


    Huang Shao thought that this time he would be able to win back some food, but he didn¡¯t expect that Xie Zhe would be so shameless. Once he stood up, he never sat back down. With chopsticks in one hand and a spoon in the other, with a few scoops he managed to take out two peoples servings; one for himself and the other for Xiao Xin.


    Huang Shao: ¡°............¡± Angry to the point that he was at loss for words!


    How can these people be like this?! Why can¡¯t they just eat what they throw in themselves?! They¡¯vepletely broken the rules for hotpot. I¡¯m not going to call these guys out for hot pot anymore! I¡¯m so angry even my intestines hurt!


    Huang Shao was not only unhappy, what he didn¡¯t expect was that he was also forcefully fed dog food throughout this whole meal. Of the nine people here, there were actually three couples. Even if they weren¡¯t official, the sour taste of love was already strong enough.


    Xu Jun saw Qin Xu¡¯s smiling expression and found it particrly annoying and stupid. With a cold voice he said: ¡°What are you smiling about? So disgusting.¡±


    Qin Xu picked up the meat inside his bowl that was ced there by Jiang Yang, stuffed it into his mouth and ate it very happily. He replied in a cold manner very unlike the way he treats Jiang Yang: ¡°I¡¯m not smiling for you. If you find it disgusting, you can get lost.¡±


    Xu Jun: ¡°Do you think I wanted to sit here?¡±


    His seat just happened to face Jiang Yang and Qin Xu. Watching them, he wanted to roll his eyes almost every minute. He picked up his chair and wanted to move but He Shuo sat to his left and Xie Zhe to his right. Neither of them allowed him to get in their way and he could only sit back down with a dark expression.


    Meeting Qin Xu¡¯s irritating smile opposite him, Xu Jun was provoked to the point that he wanted to hit him. He picked up a bottle of alcohol and yelled: ¡°Drink!¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t cooperate.


    Xu Jun sneered: ¡°Are you afraid that you can¡¯t drink more than me?¡±


    The hotpot restaurant was filled with liveliness. Around them, the constant sound of ss cups clinking, and the rich smell of alcohol easily made others influenced. Qin Xu received his challenge and subconsciously nced over at Jiang Yang. He then grabbed onto the bottle and said with confidence: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll drink. Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±


    Like this, they very immaturely startedpeting over alcohol. Jiang Yang was a little surprised, but he obviously would not go over to try and stop him. He only watched on for a while before stopping them when he felt that they have had too much.


    Tang Ling Ling had eaten her fill and, seeing that Huang Shao was still cookingmb rolls, she suddenly thought of something mischievous. She ran over to the freezer and pulled out a few ice blocks. Using the opportunity when Huang Shao is busy looking down and eating, she ripped off the wrapping from one of them and dipped in into the red hotpot soup. Like this, the snow-white ice block was immediately dyed red. Tang Ling Ling smiled and handed the ice block to Huang Shao and said, ¡°Here, have a bite to counter the spice.¡±


    Without even lifting his head, Huang Shao moved his mouth over and took a bite. As soon as he did this he realised that something wasn¡¯t right and quickly spat it out. He red over at Tang Ling Ling, ¡°You really are...........¡± He couldn¡¯t find the right words to swear at her!


    His whole mouth was filled with aplex sensation. It was both hot and cold, spicy and numb.


    Tang Ling Ling saw that he had eaten the spicy hotpot until his mouth was red and swollen and he was sweating buckets and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She quickly restrained it back when she noticed his re and with her hands together she bowed her head down to acknowledge her wrongdoings, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯ll go and get you cold plum juice as apology.¡±


    ¡°It better be real plum juice.¡± Huang Shao was suspicious.


    Tang Ling Ling patted her chest in affirmation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trick you this time!¡±


    Huang Shao used two fingers to point to his eyes and then pointed it at Tang Ling Ling. He then used his hand to pat himself on the chest a few times. The meaning to those actions was evident ¡ª- I¡¯m watching you. Think with your heart before you do anything!


    Tang Ling Ling made an OK gesture and then happily went over to the fridge. On the way there, the phone in her pocket vibrated and she habitually took it out to check only to see that it was a video sent to her from a close friend. At first nce she didn¡¯t react but when she looked closely, she instantly felt distressed. The content of it was something that was very difficult to describe!


    She was frightened. There were many people around her and she reflexively wanted to turn off the screen and store her phone back into her pocket. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she would run into someone identally and identally touch the screen just before it fell to the ground.


    Before her was a tall and muscr figure. The other party politely bent down to help her pick up the phone while apologising even though he wasn¡¯t the one who ran into her.


    He Shuo picked up the phone and his gaze inadvertently moved over to the screen. On the screen was a R18 clip ying along with ambiguous moans. In an instant his expression froze and his entire being stiffened. The phone in his hand immediately felt like hot potato.


    Tang Ling Ling really wanted to find a hole to hide in! She wanted to disappear! In general, people would think that only men enjoyed watching these little yellow films <i>(KKnotes: AKA porno LOL)</i> and that women were too embarrassed to watch but, in fact, there are some who are curious but couldn¡¯t figure out where they get them from! As for Tang Ling Ling, she had a close friend who is very good at finding these videos. This film that she had sent over this time depicted two young and handsome fresh actors and it starts off very excitingly! Bathroom y! With their firm muscles and seductive bodies, they fired passionately!


    Tang Ling Ling had already be a stone statue. She reached out and tried to act indifferent while grabbing for her phone but at this moment the beautiful and gorgeous school idol Wu Tong walked over and smiled warmly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tang Ling Ling could swear to the gods that there was a look of warning and jealousy in the school idol¡¯s eyes! But she swears that she has not even a little bit of feeling towards that junior brother of hers. Really! She¡¯s pure and innocent!


    With so many things happening one after another, Tang Ling Ling¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t keep up. She watched Wu Tong look down and see the R18 content on her phone and look up to ask: ¡°Ah Shuo, do you watch these?¡±


    He Shuo panicked and his face flushed bright red. He had the urge to throw the phone away and his two hands could only fumble around awkwardly: ¡°No. This. Not mine. I didn¡¯t mean to look.......¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Tong blinked a few times and his eyes moved again to the screen.


    He Shuo panicked and tried to turn the screen if he realised that the more he tried to hide it the more suspicious he would look. He didn¡¯t know what to do and could only look towards Tang Ling Ling seeking for her assistance.


    Tang Ling Ling met with Wu Tong¡¯s gaze and felt her back go cold. She immediately waved her hand: ¡°Not me!¡±


    He Shuo: ¡°......¡±


    Wu Tong gently patted He Shuo¡¯s arm and then held onto it intimately before smiling: ¡°You say it¡¯s not you but my He Shuo is someone who¡¯s very simple and has never even held a girl¡¯s hand. It¡¯s certainly not his.¡±


    He Shuo¡¯s ears grew red and he looked over at the tall and gentle Wu Tong next to him before looking away. She- she said that I¡¯m hers.....So happy.


    The beautiful school idol smiled but Tang Ling Ling felt an inexplicable coldness run through her spine. Without even thinking, she quickly threw the me to someone else, ¡°This is Huang Shao¡¯s phone!¡±


    Huang Shao who was sitting at the table watching the drama unfold with interest nearly fell off his chair, ¡°...................¡± This heartless girl!


    Although Huang Shao didn¡¯t know the details, he could tell that Tang Ling Ling once again did something and pushed the me over to him. He couldn¡¯t help but send a re over to her and then his eyes met with Wu Tong¡¯s strong gaze. Huang Shao naturally isn¡¯t someone who would just ept the me. He turned his head over and threw the me by pointing to Xu Jun, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Xu Jun and Qin Xu had drunk until they could no longer think clearly. Hearing Huang Shao mention him, he could only shake his head in confusion and, with unclear eyes, he lifted up a bottle of alcohol, ¡°Me! Continue drinking!¡±


    Wu Tong squinted, ¡°Is that so? Then we should teach him a lesson next time.¡±


    When Tang Ling Ling heard this, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. She then took the phone from He Shuo and sneaked back to her seat.


    They finally finished eating and started going back to their own homes.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s ce was in the same direction. Because Qin Xu is drunk, he called a taxi and they went back together.


    Jiang Yang supported Qin Xu onto the car, but thetter was all soft as if he had no bones and he waspletely stuck onto Jiang Yang. When Jiang Yang wanted to throw him into the car, he reluctantly clung onto Jiang Yang unwilling to let go. He even took the opportunity to reach over and kiss him on the face with a loud smack.


    Jiang Yang waspletely stunned. He looked down only to find that drunk bastard smiling proudly. His eyes were unfocussed, so he probably didn¡¯t even know what he had just done. Jiang Yang was both angry and helpless, and he was also worried about the driver¡¯s reaction. Fortunately, the driver remained calm after witnessing that scene. Clearly, he was someone who had encountered things like this often and was only concerned about whether his passengers would throw up in his car.


    Jiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and promised that he would watch over Qin Xu. With his foot, he kicked the other person into the car and then moved to sit inside away before giving Qin Xu¡¯s address to the driver.


    Qin Xu grievously rubbed his head and whined: ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home¡±


    Jiang Yang was frustrated. With his arms crossed in front of his chest he looked down at him: ¡°If you don¡¯t go home then where are you going?¡± Do you want to go to hell?


    Qin Xu ced two hands on his knees and obediently sat up. After a couple of blinks, he said shyly: ¡°I want to go inside your heart.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡±


    Driver: ¡°...........¡±


    There was no one at home and with his current drunk state Jiang Yang didn¡¯t feelfortable making him make his own way home. He used his shoulder to support Qin Xu and helped him into the building. After entering the elevator Qin Xu suddenly attacked him with a bear hug. His arms wrapped firmly around his waist rendering him unable to move.


    With much difficulty, Jiang Yang managed to support him and tried to free up one of his hands to press the button. It just happened that at this moment an aunty also entered the elevator. With a friendly smile she asked. ¡°Which floor?¡±


    Jiang Yang replied and politely gave his thanks.


    The aunty was pleased to see someone so polite and naturally didn¡¯t mind helping him out. As the elevator went up she asked: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you around before. Are you a new tenant?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just dropping a friend off.¡± Jiang Yang shook his head and replied.


    The aunty looked down at Qin Xu in his arms and indeed felt that his face looked familiar. But because they were only neighbours, the aunty no longer asked any questions after this. The inside of the elevator was quiet and there was only the soft mechanical sound the elevator made as it carried the people inside to the upper floors.


    At this moment, Qin Xu ced his chin onto Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and whined in a spoiled voice. He tilted his head and dragged out his low and maic voice, ¡°I want a kiss~¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡±


    Aunty: ¡°..............¡±


    The air in the elevator instantly became stagnant.


    Jiang Yang looked towards the aunty with embarrassment. He hesitated for two seconds before pulling away the person sticking to him like gum and awkwardly tried to exin, ¡°He¡¯s drunk..........¡±


    But a particr drunk person immediately ruined his attempt. With a forceful hug around his waist he announced his sovereignty by shouting out: ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! I just want to hold you to sleep!¡±


    Jiang Yang wants to hit him!


    The aunty who watched this on the side suddenly nodded her head and waved her hand very graciously, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand. I understand everything.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡± He had aplicated expression. Aunty do you really understand? I don¡¯t feel any relief seeing that look of yours. What on earth do you understand?!

 Chapter 53 - Poke

    <strong>Chapter 53: Poke</strong>


    From the elevator, Jiang Yang struggled as he made his way to the front of Qin Xu¡¯s home with Qin Xu hanging from his waist. When he arrived in front of the door, he soon realised that he needed the keys. He lightly patted Qin Xu¡¯s face hoping that it would clear his mind up a little and asked: ¡°Keys?¡±


    Qin Xu only knew to smile stupidly and waspletely useless.


    Jiang Yang sighed and felt like an old father. Using his remaining patience, he bent down to look through Qin Xu¡¯s pockets. There wasn¡¯t anything in his jacket pockets, so he reached towards his trouser pocket.


    ¡°Itchy.......¡±


    A low, breathy voice suddenly could be heard next to his ear. It was said in a low voice and a warm alcohol filled breath could be felt on his ears. The veins on Jiang Yang¡¯s temples throbbed and he was speechless. This guy...he was just reaching into his pocket so did he really need to say something so ambiguous? Why don¡¯t you just start singing ¡°Itchy¡±? If anyone heard it, they would think that I was doing something unmentionable to you.


    The trouser pockets are deep, and Qin Xu is quite tolerant to the cold, so he didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing thermal pants. With Jiang Yang¡¯s hands reaching in, it was only separated from his thighs by a thinyer of fabric. While he searched around for the keys, he identally touched a particrly sensitive ce.........


    Fuck! You actually dare to get hard?!


    Jiang Yang exploded and threw him off without a word. Qin Xu, no longer having something to support him, could only fall backwards onto his butt. With his back against the wall and his head hanging downwards, he looked quite pitiful.


    Jiang Yang however didn¡¯t feel bad. Instead, he shook his hands in disdain but the sensation on his hand wouldn¡¯t disappear. The sensation was conversely firmly etched in his mind and consequently goose-bumps formed all over his arms. It was fortunate that he had already gotten the keys as Jiang Yang probably would not be able to have the courage to reach again into Qin Xu¡¯s pockets. After all, there was still a chance of him touching that thing again. Jiang Yang felt his scalp go numb at the thought of this.


    He aligned the key with the keyhole, inserted it and the door opened with a click.


    Jiang Yang brushed his hand against the wall and turned on the lights before going back out. He bent over and pulled at Qin Xu¡¯s arms a few times, ¡°Get up. You¡¯re home.¡±


    The drunk Qin Xu however started throwing a tantrum. He pouted and, because he was hurt from being thrown down earlier, he wasn¡¯t in a good mood and didn¡¯t want to move. Heined childishly: ¡°I¡¯m hurt. Not getting up!¡±


    Jiang Yang indeed threw him off earlier and was in the wrong, so he felt a little guilty. But you also have to know what this guy did too! Throwing a tantrum like a child, do you think the child¡¯s mother would relent? Throwing him down wasn¡¯t enough, he would only be satisfied after punching him a few times okay?!


    And so, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t feel bad at all and firmly refused to try and coax him. He only said coldly: ¡°Getting up?¡±


    ¡°Not getting up!¡± Qin Xu stubbornly refused.


    Jiang Yang looked at him expressionlessly and just used the tip of his foot to nudge him a few times. Qin Xu, realising that the other party didn¡¯t soften down and even turned around to kick him, felt even more wronged. His eyes reddened and soon it became wet. Tear drops rolled down his cheeks as he burst into tears silently.


    Jiang Yang kicked him a few times and saw him sitting on the floor hugging his knees with barely any reaction. Feeling tired, he couldn¡¯t help but think that if he had such a difficult child in the future he would probably go crazy.


    Finally, Jiang Yang looked up and sighed. He knelt back down and said with frustration: ¡°What on earth do you want........¡±


    Before he could finish, his eyes were met with Qin Xu¡¯s teary face. His eyes were welled up with tears, but he refused to let out any sound. The tears flowed down the sides of his face and gathered at the base of his chin. Like this, he looked extremely pitiful.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡± Long sigh.


    His mood was veryplicated. He didn¡¯t want to admit that his heart did soften a little bit. He couldn¡¯t help but diss Qin Xu; that cry baby attribute from that memory loss punishment really wasn¡¯t a mistake.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression softened, and his tone was no longer harsh. He grabbed Qin Xu¡¯s arm and tugged at it a few times to get him to stand up.


    Qin Xu however continued to resist. He stuck to the floor and whinged in a hoarse voice: ¡°Without a kiss, I¡¯m not getting up.¡±


    A pair of doe-like, watery eyes looked at him unblinkingly.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..............¡± Fuck.


    He immediately pulled out his phone to take photos of Qin Xu. He then turned on the recording function and said: ¡°Repeat what you said just then.¡±


    Qin Xu really did obediently repeat his words and continued to persistently stare at him.


    After several unsessful attempts, Jiang Yang finally realised the extent of his stubbornness. He put away his phone and said: ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Qin Xu blinked a few times.


    Jiang Yang felt ufortable being stared at like that and said with irritation: ¡°Do you want it? If not, then forget it.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this, and his eyes instantly brightened up. He obediently closed his eyes. The long eyshes hanging from his eyelids casting a small shadow over his face and it trembled slightly with expectation.


    Jiang Yang casually used his fingertips to touch him on his face and said: ¡°Done.¡±


    Qin Xu opened his eyes and he looked at Jiang Yang with bright eyes. He was very pleased and he no longer cried or threw a tantrum. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t even need to pull him up. He jumped up excitedly and grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s hand before entering his home and closing the front door behind them.


    Unfortunately, the effect of the alcohol was still there. Despite being spirited and excited, he still wobbled here and there and was unable to control his body. Before he was able to pull Jiang Yang into the bedroom, he had already copsed.


    Jiang Yang watched him suddenly fall to the floor and was shocked by it. He quickly went to support him and gave him a pillow to rest on before letting him lie on the ground. His eyes were closed, his face flushed red from the alcohol and his breathing was slow and calm.


    Jiang Yang was originally worried that something had happened but after a moment of observation he realised that ¡ª¡ª¨C he was just asleep.


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was rendered speechless. But since they had already stepped through the bedroom door, he should at least move him and throw him onto the bed. He stood by the bed and looked down from above at Qin Xu for a moment. The person lying below the bed had his brows furrowed in difort. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he would do something crazy or vomit in the middle of the night, so Jiang Yang wasn¡¯tfortable with leaving him alone. Jiang Yang thought for a moment and decided that he should call home to let them know that he won¡¯t be going back tonight.


    When he hung up, Jiang Yang thought that it would be fine if he spent the night on the sofa in the living room. He scratched his head and prepared to head to the bathroom to wash up first. Just as he moved, he felt a small resistance. He looked back and found Qin Xu, with his eyes still closed, grasping tightly onto his clothes.


    Jiang Yang had a veryplicated expression on his face. When someone is not in a sober state, they tend to develop a sense of dependence and be as fragile as a nestling. With Qin Xu¡¯s current actions, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s treating me as if he¡¯s his mum?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Yang shook his head to throw the ridiculous thought aside. He then bent down and tried to pull Qin Xu¡¯s arm off by his wrist.


    Qin Xu, still in a half-asleep and half-awake state, unwillingly struggled a few times. He even tried to grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s hands but, because he was still under the effect of the alcohol, he wasn¡¯t particrly strong, so Jiang Yang was able to free himself. With his hands now empty, he was a little upset. He mumbled a few words inint that Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t clearly make out. Jiang Yang gave up trying to decipher his words and proceeded to skilfully rummage through Qin Xu¡¯s wardrobe before pulling out some clothes to borrow and then heading into the bathroom.


    The next day, the sun had risen very high and it¡¯s golden sunlight lit up the sky. However, the curtains in Qin Xu¡¯s rooms were still closed and his room remained dark.


    The figure curled up in the bed let out a muffled groan presumably from the hangover and managed to force himself up. Qin Xu blinked a few times and patiently waited for his vision to slowly clear up. He thenzily let out a yawn.


    At this moment he realised that there was another person lying beside him on the bed. Jiang Yangid on the edge of the bed and, with furrowed brows and clear signs of tiredness on his face, he looked particrly ufortable.


    Qin Xu was shocked for a moment. Why is Jiang Yang on his bed? What happened yesterday?!


    Logically speaking, this wasn¡¯t the first time they had slept on the same bed, so he shouldn¡¯t be reacting so strongly. However, they had their reasons for it thest few times and this time he couldn¡¯t remember what happened yesterday after drinking. He tried his best to remember but he could only recall little bits and pieces and wasn¡¯t able to figure out what had happened. Not to mention, Qin Xu had his fair share of TV dramas and is an imagination king. Things like X after bing drunk and other outrageous guesses would definitely be the first few things thate into his mind.


    Awakened by his movements, Jiang Yang¡¯s eyelids moved slightly and soon he also opened his eyes. Hezily sat up and let out an impatient yawn. The look he gave Qin Xu was filled with resentment and dissatisfaction. He said coldly: ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally awake? Thanks to you, I barely got any sleepst night. If you can¡¯t drink don¡¯t drink like that without any restraint. You were too loud.¡±


    Didn¡¯t sleep? Loud?


    Qin Xu instantly started imagining all sorts of R18 images.


    Fuck! Did I identally expose my devious thoughts?


    But the truth is, Qin Xu had thought too much. He was already drunk to the point that he could no longer stand steadily so how could he doing something asborious as that?


    Last night, in order to take care of the drunk him, Jiang Yang had almost exhausted his entire years¡¯ worth of patience. Every second and every minute, he had the urge to knock him unconscious or just kill him off. In the end, he managed to keep his reason and restrained himself. Jiang Yang felt that he was extremely merciful, and he could probably instantly be a saint if he wanted to.


    Jiang Yang sleeping on the edge of the bed was also something that couldn¡¯t be helped. It gave him the convenience of being able to just bend his arm over to push the other person down and wrap him up with his nket into a ball whenever that guy tried to do something stupid.


    After such an exhausting night and also being unable to sleep well, Jiang Yang naturally wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He looked at him coldly before lying back down with his back turned to him, ¡°I want to continue sleeping. You keep quiet.¡±


    Qin Xu scratched his head. On his face there were still red sleep marks and a hint of shyness. He looked over at Jiang Yang¡¯s back. Wearing his shirt, the shirt was slightly loose on him and a curved back peeked through at the bottom. As if he was suddenly possessed by a ghost, Qin Xu suddenly stretched his finger out and poked at the soft exposed flesh.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........!!!¡±

 Chapter 54 - Travel

    <strong>Chapter 54: Travel</strong>


    Feeling that scalp-numbing sensation, Jiang Yang instantly exploded and threw out a violent kick. All the anger that he had umted over thest night was suddenly stimted by that final poke.


    Qin Xu was kicked backwards and almost rolled off the bed. Fortunately, he reacted fast and managed to stabilise himself by grabbing onto the edge of the bed.


    Jiang Yang sent him a re and then angrily pulled the covers over his head as heid back down to catch up on his sleep. Only a part of his dark ck hair could be seen sticking out over the sheets.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, several thoughts crossed through Qin Xu¡¯s mind. He then inexplicably chuckled a few times. In fact, he had already guessed that probably nothing had happenedst night but just the thought of Jiang Yang staying behind to take care of him all night made him feel extremely pleased.


    He lightly jumped off the bed and waddled over to the bathroom. After washing up, his head no longer hurt so he excitedly went out to buy breakfast. On his way he even swayed to the rhythm as he hummed the tune of a small love song.


    Qin Xu waszy. Since there are many shops downstairs including breakfast shops, he would usually just go out to buy it. The owner of shop that he frequently visited long became able to recognise him. It wasn¡¯t just because he visited often, he was also handsome and had a pleasant smile.


    The boss saw him ordering a lot and could tell that it wasn¡¯t just for one person. She joked and said: ¡°Buying breakfast for your girlfriend?¡±


    If he bought more food, it could be just for a friend, but she deliberately said girlfriend to tease him but what she didn¡¯t expect was that the next second, after Qin Xu received the bag, he replied with a bright smile: ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss you¡¯re really clever.¡±


    The boss was also surprised. She had just said it jokingly and didn¡¯t expect to hit the mark. Hearing this, sheughed even more joyfully, ¡°That¡¯s good. Then to congratte you, I¡¯ll give you two more fried dumplings. It¡¯s just fried so it¡¯s still hot.¡± As she said this, she immediately started to bag it up.


    Qin Xu happily epted it and said: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need. Youe here almost every day, so I feel bad if I don¡¯t give you something. Help me say hi to your girlfriend. To be able to be with you, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s particrly good looking?¡± With the steam rising up over the boss¡¯s face, her smile appeared even more serene.


    ¡°Of course. Very good looking.¡± Qin Xu lowered his head and smiled as he thought of something. He then waved at the boss and turned to leave.


    On his way back, Qin Xu was in an even better mood. There was even a small spring in his steps. It was like he was about to start flying.


    He reached his front door, entered the house and threw the keys into the small bowl on top of the shoe cab. He then ced the breakfast on the dining table and checked to see if the other person has woken up yet. When he looked in, he saw that the bed was empty, and the nkets were a tangled mess. He heard the sound of water running from the bathroom and saw that Jiang Yang was currently washing his face. As he lifted his head, the water droplets slid down his face to his chin eventually falling onto his cor and wetting a small patch of it. His eyes were indifferent, and his expression was cold, but it looked inexplicably sexy.


    Qin Xu saw this and subconsciously swallowed and he felt his mouth go dry. He quickly looked down and retracted his gaze before trying to act natural and call out: ¡°I bought breakfast. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±


    Jiang Yang responded and soon went and sat down at the dining table.


    The breakfast was very rich and looked very appetizing. Jiang Yang¡¯s bad morning mood even improved slightly as he saw it. He picked up his chopsticks and started off with some milk fritters which was best eaten whilst it¡¯s hot. With its crispy golden skin on the outside and the tender texture inside, the thick taste of milk exploded in his mouth each time he chewed. Its¡¯ vour was extremely sweet and delicious.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s mood softened down.


    Qin Xu saw this and his eyes curved happily. He took a few mouthfuls of soy milk to try to cover the smile forming at his mouth.


    After they were almost done, Qin Xu suddenly suggested something that he had thought of on his way back.


    ¡°Jiang Yang let¡¯s go travelling.¡±


    Jiang Yang took a sip of soy milk and in the process stained the corners of his mouth. He then looked over confused and subconsciously tilted his head, ¡°Why......¡±


    Then he paused. As if he had a suddenly realisation, he asked: ¡°Task?¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment but he quickly reacted and nodded hard, ¡°Oh.....right. It¡¯s a task.¡±


    Being able to find such a perfect excuse, he smiled with satisfaction.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t notice this and just concentrated on sucking up the remaining soy milk until it started gurgling. He had already gotten used to the system releasing tasks randomly and, although the other party is a little annoying, something like traveling wasn¡¯t something that he was averse against.


    ¡°Did it say where we need to go?¡±


    Qin Xu stalled for a moment before shaking his head. Smiling happily, he responded: ¡°No. Where do you want to go? I¡¯m okay with any.¡±


    Jiang Yang was very interested in the idea of going travelling. He supported his chin and started to think seriously, ¡°Speaking of winter, things like ice skating or snowboarding sounds pretty good but it¡¯s already cold enough here so it¡¯ll be like hell over there. My down jacket also isn¡¯t thick enough. I wonder if it¡¯s toote to buy it now......¡±


    Qin Xu watched him knit his brows in serious consideration and felt very pleased. He immediately joined in with the nning and every word he spoke was filled with excitement, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of the cold then why don¡¯t we go somewhere south like Thand? If you go now, you could just wear short sleeve and we can do things like swimming at the beach and eating tropical fruits.¡±


    This sounded pretty good. Jiang Yang imagined the refreshing scene of a sunny beach with blue sky and emerald green water and proceeded to pull up his phone to search Bangkok¡¯s weather. Seeing that the average temperature was thirty degrees and wasn¡¯t too hot, he happily decided.


    Let¡¯s travel to Thand.


    Qin Xu watched him nod and secretly fist-pumped. He then thought of something and wanted to confirm, ¡°Will it just be the two of us? You won¡¯t call up the others?¡±


    Jiang Yang answered as a matter of factly: ¡°Why should I call the others. It won¡¯t be convenient if we suddenly get a task. It¡¯s also a pain trying to hide it.¡±


    Qin Xu was a little stunned. The corner of his mouth then curved up and he revealed a very satisfied smile: ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    For the next few days the two naturally contacted each other often to n out their trip.


    On the day of their departure, father Jiang dropped them off at the airport and nagged at them a few times before leaving. Jiang Yang responded to all of them and felt that his father was overreacting. He had travelled before with his family and knew what to do if anything happened. Furthermore, the ce they¡¯re going to is a famous tourist location so there¡¯s no need to worry about thenguage barrier.


    They took their boarding pass, checked in their baggage, went through security check and customs, and headed to the boarding gate where they sat down and.......yed on their phones.


    Because there was still half an hour until boarding time, the two sat next to each other and formed a team in the game. Before they could finish the first game, Huang Shao suddenly called. It just happened to be right at a key moment, so Jiang Yang just resolutely hung up on him.


    Huang Shao no longer tried to call him from his end after that. He probably could guess why he was hung up on and gave up. Jiang Yang called him back after he finished the game. Just as he was about to ask him what he wanted, a mournful cry travelled over.


    ¡°Xiao Yang Yang how can you go behind my back to go on a honeymoon with Qin Xu? Speak! Do you still have me in your heart?!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± He massaged his temples. Despite doing his best to try to hide it, how on earth did this guy find out?


    ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t even have anything to say. You are so heartless doing this to me. While you¡¯re acting lovey-dovey with each other, I¡¯m left all alone here, lonely and deste.......¡± Huang Shao started wailing while using Jiang Yang of hisck of conscience.


    No matter how long he has been with Huang Shao, Jiang Yang would never be able to get used to his habit of dramatizing everything. Hearing those words, goose-bumps couldn¡¯t help but form on his arms. Jiang Yang could sense that the other party had no intention to shut up and felt frustrated. He immediately spoke up: ¡°Stop. If you still want to get souvenirs, then shut up.¡±


    As expected, Huang Shao immediately fell silent. He then cheekily added: ¡°Really? Then I want ten bags of dried durian!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°Three bags.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°That¡¯s too little! At least five bags!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°Two bags.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°One bag.¡±


    Huang Shao was like a balloon that was punctured. In an instant he became discouraged and just said in a disappointed voice: ¡°Fine, three bags it is then. Stop reducing it.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°You should have said so from the start.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°..........¡± Explode into a pufferfish!


    After hanging up, Jiang Yang subconsciously shook his head. Although he had known Huang Shao for many years, he still found that guy a little scary in some certain respects.


    Jiang Yang looked over at Qin Xu sitting next to him and couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in thought. Inparison, he realised that it wasn¡¯t too bad going on a trip with Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu was confused. Although he didn¡¯t understand, he was happy to see the look of affirmation in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes.


    Travelling. In addition to being a form of enjoyment, it can also be quite tiring. This time Jiang Yang and Qin Xu went abroad alone and, to avoid being making the itinerary too packed and rushed, they opted for a more rxed style. They even gave themselves a day to stay leisurely at the hotel and maybe swim at the beach.


    Since they¡¯re going to the beach, they naturally would be exposed to the sun for a long time and Jiang Yang was happy to do so. After all, after a winter passes, the tan that he had achieved with much difficulty would quickly whiten back several shades. Using Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, it would be white and dazzling to the point that other girls would look on in envy.


    However, what was strange was that before they went to the beach, Qin Xu insisted that he should put on sunscreen.


    Jiang Yang still had the typical straight man¡¯s train of thought: ¡°Put what on? A man doesn¡¯t need sunscreen.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°Sunscreen is for preventing sunburns. You¡¯re too biased. Look at the skin that you deliberately tried to tan and ask yourself whether or not it hurt when it peeled.¡±


    Jiang Yang waved his hand very nonchntly, ¡°That little pain is nothing.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Putting on Sunscreen

    <strong>Chapter 55: Putting on Sunscreen</strong>


    Qin Xu squinted his eyes and read from his phone monotonously, ¡°Sunburns are a phototoxic reaction caused by excessive exposure to ultraviolet light within a short time frame. It can range from mild cases of skin redness to more severe cases of skin blistering. The more times you¡¯re are sunburnt, the more serious the damage is. Under normal circumstances, the human body will repair itself after cell damage. If it loses the ability to repair itself, it is likely for the cells to be mutated and there is a high possibility of getting skin cancer.¡±


    ¡°So.........¡± Qin Xu looked up and gave him a fleeting nce, ¡°You¡¯re also not afraid of cancer?¡±


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°......How can it be that serious?¡±


    As they waited for the hotel elevator, a young couple just happened to stop next to them. The girl was reminding her boyfriend to put on sunscreen and the boyfriend refused to as he thought that it was something only sissies did. Just as they thought they would start arguing, their voice suddenly quietened down into a whisper. Qin Xu stood closest to them and was able to vaguely make out the words ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°You¡¯ll help me put it on? Okay then.¡±


    What a stubborn and unyielding boy.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hear those words, but he waster nudged by Qin Xu who said: ¡°Look, that guy over there is also putting it on. It¡¯s already 2018. You should keep up with the times.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± Are you a devil? It¡¯s just putting on sunscreen! I¡¯ve never even see you be this serious when you¡¯re doing your homework! Also, isn¡¯t that example strange? That guy caved in because of his girlfriend. Are you my girlfriend? Why are you doing your best to convince me?!


    Jiang Yang felt very tired. Before he came he thought that travelling with Qin Xu wasn¡¯t bad. At the very least it was better that going with Huang Shao. But now he felt that it was a mistake and he wanted to take back those words.


    However, the reason why Qin Xu is being so enthusiastic and proactive about it was naturally because he had impure intentions. It was just that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t realise it.


    The two returned to their room to get ready. They changed into their swimming trunks and took along with them their swimming goggles, towels, sandals etc.


    Of course, there was something that Qin Xu had waited in anticipation for ¡ª¨C putting on sunscreen.


    The two of them shared a room with two single beds. Jiang Yang naturally sat on the edge of his bed wearing only swimming trunks. His bare upper body revealed smooth and firm muscles, wide shoulders, narrow waist and slender arms. Currently, he was casually rubbing sunscreen onto his exposed skin. Lacking experience, he just rubbed it in as if he was rubbing in ointment and barely managed to spread it out evenly.


    His arms, legs and chest were done and all that was left was his back.


    ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Qin Xu was waiting for this moment. He grabbed onto this opportunity and asked with a grin while subconsciously swallowing his saliva. Fortunately, it was day-time, so their surroundings weren¡¯t so quiet and this perverted act of his was easily overlooked.


    Jiang Yang refused indifferently without even raising his head, ¡°Thanks but I can handle it myself.¡±


    After he said this, he reached back and roughly rubbed his back a few times. After doing this several times with both hands, he managed to cover most of his back. Although he didn¡¯t put it on very well, Jiang Yang wasn¡¯t too fussed and felt it was eptable.


    And so, as he bowed his head while putting on the sunscreen, he didn¡¯t notice the obvious look of disappointment on Qin Xu¡¯s face.


    With his n to touch that beautiful back of his as much as he wanted to under the pretext of putting on sunscreen ruined, Qin (scheming boy) Xu expresses extreme sadness and regret.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t give up that easily and still persevered. He waddled over in front of Jiang Yang and urged him to sit down. In a slightly appealing tone he said, ¡°It¡¯s hard doing the back. Can you help me?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡±


    Subconsciously, he was rather reluctant, but he had used Qin Xu¡¯s sunscreen and felt like he couldn¡¯t refuse. Qin Xu was also looking at him with a pair of bright, sparkling eyes......


    In the end, Jiang Yang could only support his forehead with his hand and say defeatedly: ¡°Turn around.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily. He was in such a good mood he even identally acted a little cute.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s lip twitched in disdain, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He squeezed some sunscreen onto his palm and awkwardly rubbed his back a few times. Qin Xuid on the bed with a pleased expression and even let out a few strange moans.


    As Jiang Yang rubbed it in, he felt more and more strange. His attention was unconsciously draw to the heat under his palm and for a moment he even thought that it felt pretty good? The smooth and powerful muscle lines, because of his lying posture, was even more prominent and the faintly lustrous and healthy wheat-coloured skin looked a little sexy...... The moment this thought appeared in his mind, Jiang Yang was surprised. His hand stiffened and he quickly retracted his hand. When Qin Xu raised his head and looked up at him with a questioning look he rubbed his back a few times and quickly said: ¡°Ok done. We should go now.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it kind of gay when two boys help each other put on sunscreen? Also, what was with that amorous atmosphere just then? Was it just his imagination? (What Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know was that it actually wasn¡¯t just his imagination. Qin Xu that bastard even got hard!)


    Jiang Yang thought this internally and then tried to find various excuses to try and convince himself that it was just his imagination; it¡¯s just two boys ying around, it¡¯s nothing to that extent, it¡¯s normal touching each other a few times, he just envied Qin Xu¡¯s good figure. Yes, that¡¯s it! There¡¯s no other reason!


    Jiang Yang hurriedly made his way to the bathroom to wash his hands. While he was there, he sshed cold water onto his face to try and cool it down a little and to also clear his mind. After he felt that his face had returned to normal, he deliberately pushed the flush button and then opened the door to leave the bathroom.


    Qin Xu stood by the door and pretended to ask with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Just a dump.¡± Jiang Yang responded with an unconcerned and seemingly calm expression. However, Qin Xu who was watching him closely noticed his slightly pink earlobe and found it particrly cute.


    .........Is he shy?


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect this. Clearly his n to touch Jiang Yang had failed but instead he had an unexpected gain from that. It was something that very worthy and he was delighted. He squinted his eyes and pretended to act ignorant as he asked: ¡°Is your stomach ufortable? Do you need medicine? I brought some over.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Jiang Yang¡¯s lips twitched as he did his best to maintain a calm expression.


    Qin Xu again asked with ¡®surprise¡¯: ¡°Why did you wash your face? You washed off the sunscreen. Now you¡¯ll need to reapply it.¡±


    And so, Qin Xu very caringly handed over the sunscreen.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± This guy is so annoying.


    Although heined internally heplied and reapplied it over his face. He was certain that if he didn¡¯t Qin Xu would be happy to help him out. Thinking of that scenario, Jiang Yang found it extremely gay and a strange sense of crisis formed within him.


    For an entire afternoon, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu spent it on the beach. The swam a fewps in the ocean, rested on the beach chairs when they¡¯re tired, sun bathed leisurely in the sun and even went to a nearby store to buy things to eat. With durian ice cream in their right hand and a round coconut in their left hand, they would asionally lean down to take a sip of the cool and refreshing coconut water and then take a bite of the durian ice cream.


    Like this, they spent a day leisurely.


    When the sun set, and the sky gradually turned to dusk, a magnificent scene appeared. The sky was of a ming orange colour and even the surface of the water was slightly tinged by the warm colour. With the sky and the sea meeting in the horizon, it was a stunning picturesque view.


    In the evening, the sun also became quite gentle. Jiang Yang opened his eyes andzily yawned. He was slightly hungry. Although they have had something to eat, it wasn¡¯t a proper meal, so he was naturally quite hungry. He supported himself up from his chair, picked up the sandals next to him that was covered in sand and shook it a few times before putting it on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Qin Xu watched him do those actions while half asleep and in a sleepy and confused manner, his eyes unconsciously softened while his lips morphed into a smile. Qin Xu picked up both their belongings and could help but rub Jiang Yang¡¯s head a few times.


    Jiang Yang was slow to respond to this. He didn¡¯t smack away his hand and instead he obediently stood up while yawning and slowly followed behind him.


    Really, the more I see it, the more I like it.


    Qin Xu grinned widely, and he was in an extremely good mood. He was tempted to pull the other person into his arms and hug him fiercely. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. From the moment he wakes up to the moment he is sober, it would only take a couple of minutes so if he did that while Jiang Yang ispletely awake, he would definitely get beaten. However, it seems like quite a good deal being able to hug him in exchange for getting beaten?


    Thinking this, Qin Xu sneakily reached his wicked hand out.


    Jiang Yang noticed it and asked coldly: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Qin Xuughed cheekily before quietly retracting back the hand that was about to touch his waist. As he retracted it, he even used his finger to brush against it briefly.


    Jiang Yang felt this and, while yawning, he immediately threw his elbow out. It was just a warning, so it wasn¡¯t a very strong blow.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t care. Instead, he felt that Jiang Yang was getting more and more ustomed to his intimacy.


    They returned to their room to shower and change and then went to eat at a restaurant. Very quickly, it was time for bed. After ying for a whole day, they were both tired, so they only yed two games before their eyelids started to droop. They quickly gave up the thought of staying up and went to bed.


    At night, Jiang Yangid in bed with his eyes closed. Although he was tired, perhaps it was because he had taken a nap earlier today, he didn¡¯t immediately fall asleep. Instead, it took him a while to be sleepy. He thought that Qin Xu must¡¯ve already fallen asleep, so he resisted the urge to turn over and justid there quietly.


    After an unknown amount time, Jiang Yang suddenly heard some movements. It was the sound of Qin Xu getting up from the bed next to his. He thought that he was just going to the bathroom and didn¡¯t spare it any thought but a secondter a dark shadow shrouded over him. Just from the sound, Jiang Yang was certain that Qin Xu was standing by his bed.


    The breathing was gentle and cautious, seemingly as if the other party was deliberately controlling it to avoid waking him up. He slowly bent down and gradually leaned closer and closer.....


    Jiang Yang¡¯s mind went nk. He was shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was so nervous that his heart pounded in his chest like crazy and, despite debating over whether or not he should open his eyes, in the end he didn¡¯t move.


    A few seconds passed but to him it felt like a century.


    Jiang Yang felt the nket on his body move and it was then pulled up over his shoulder. The other person even very considerately tucked in the edges.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡±


    He almost thought that Qin Xu had wanted to kiss him!


    Realising that he had misunderstood, Jiang Yang released a sigh of relief while also feeling a little embarrassed from being so overly self-conscious. With a bright red face, he was d that the room was dark, and no one would see.


    As for Qin Xu, he watched the other person for a while before ruffling his hair in frustration and then climbing back onto his bed. That appearance of his made him look like arge dog who was just robbed of its favourite bone. With his imaginary ears drooping down, he looked extremely pitiful.


    What the point of secretly stealing a kiss? If he wanted to kiss him, he would rather find a chance to do it openly.


    Qin Xu thought this but couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed inside. The only thing that made him happy was that it looked like Jiang Yang wasn¡¯tpletely indifferent to him.

 Chapter 56 - Push Down

    <strong>Chapter 56: Push Down</strong>


    When ites to Thand, the first thing most people would think of would be transvestites. It had be such a famous icon that it¡¯s pretty much tied with its name. As they were there, they naturally saw quite a lot of them as well as their majestic performances. At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but be in awe. Some didn¡¯t really look like men at all and even looked very beautiful.


    But they only appreciated with their eyes. They didn¡¯t have an interest in taking photos together with them


    They didn¡¯t have any interest, but they couldn¡¯t withstand the enthusiasm from the other parties. After all, it was how they earn a living and one photo costed twenty baht.


    Every time they passed ces with transvestites, Qin Xu would be more nervous than Jiang Yang. He would do his best to help block him from them and prevent them from touching him. When he saw the other person reaching their hand out, he would immediately pull Jiang Yang away. Like this, it gradually became a reflexive reaction. When they entered a restaurant and saw two gorgeous and seductively dressed transvestites standing in the centre, without even thinking, Qin Xu immediately stepped in front of Jiang Yang.


    The two beautiful sisters were just standing there to greet the guests so when they suddenly see a customer react like that they was stunned for a moment. They then smiled and said in a soft voice: ¡°Sawadika.¡±


    Qin Xu paused for a moment before also responding.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that they were now misunderstood as a couple. The sisters responsible for greeting the customers naturally wouldn¡¯t try to get tourists to take photos with them but they also would not refuse if tourists request for a photo. For people like Jiang Yang and Qin Xu who appeared wary of them, the sisters naturally understood to maintain their distance and just give them a friendly smile.


    Because of this, Qin Xu felt somewhat embarrassed. However, if this were to happen again he would still do the same thing. The reason was simple; he just didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Yang get too close with all those pretty women. Jiang Yang on the other hand didn¡¯t think this way. Seeing Qin Xu block him from them, he was initially a little suspicious, but it helped him out significantly so he automatically thought that he was just helping as arade. It would be just like when someone helps pull another person to the side to avoid an oing car.


    After eating, they took a ride to the Grand Pce which is a famous tourist attraction in Bangkok that is made up ofrge-scale architecturalplexes. Before they actually arrived, they could already see a corner of the pce through the car window. After getting off the car, they were able to witness with their own eyes the grandeur of the pce. The green grass across the courtyard, the twisted ancient trees, the tip of the buildings looking as if it could pierce the sky and the golden lustre on the building that glistened in the sun made it look all the more dazzling.


    Visitors could walk between the 28 temples to explore and, because of the required dress code, there were many women around selling colourful skirts. With the extremely local designs, when you tied them around your waist it looked particrly exotic.


    They stopped and moved, and from time to time they took their cameras out to take photos.


    Jiang Yang waspletely preupied with appreciating the spectacr pce that he was almost always looking up. Qin Xu walked beside him and, in addition to admiring the pce, he would also sometimes sneak nces over to Jiang Yang to look at his expression. Seeing himpletely immersed, a smile couldn¡¯t help but form at his lips. Jiang Yang however was too immersed to notice it.


    When they were halfway through, a young girl ran over to them and asked politely in English if they could help her take a photo.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s oriental looking face, Jiang Yang for a moment couldn¡¯t tell which country she was from and just subconsciously used English to respond. He took her phone and helped take a few photos before returning it back. The young girl smiled and gave her thanks, and, after a moment of hesitation, she asked shyly if she could take a photo with him.


    Jiang Yang was surprised and for a moment didn¡¯t know how to respond. Qin Xu who stood to one side heard this and was no longer calm. He deliberately looped his arm around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist and refused her request with a stern ¡®No¡¯. He then looked down and said to Jiang Yang in a somewhat resentful voice: ¡°You already have me so why are you taking photos with other girls?¡±


    Qin Xu looked at Jiang Yang with an aggrieved look and then pretentiously made a generous gesture while sighing: ¡°Forget it. I love you even if you¡¯re like this. Go ahead.¡±


    All of this was said in Chinese. The girl heard it and was a little surprised. She blurted out: ¡°You guys are also Chinese......My apologies.¡± As she apologised, her face blushed with embarrassment. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because she was embarrassed that she used English to talk to someone from the same background as her but rather it was because she felt that she had disturbed the pair of lovers.


    Jiang Yang returned to his senses and ruthlessly threw off the mischevious hand that was wrapped around his waist. He pressed onto the temples of his head and waved his hand as he tried to exin to the girl: ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.....Forget it. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He thought about it and felt that it was strange going out of his way to try and exin. Anyway, they were probably not going to see each other again after this so he just pulled Qin Xu along to escape this embarrassing situation.


    The culprit on the other hand didn¡¯t feel an ounce of guilt and didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong. He even smirked and said proudly: ¡°My acting is pretty good isn¡¯t it? I helped you out just then. I know you don¡¯t like taking pictures with strangers.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed and replied with a look of indifference: ¡°What a waste of talent not bing an actor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an unpolished gem. But even unpolished gemstones will shine. Did you see me ¡®bling bling¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No. The truth had my eyes covered.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression was cold, but Qin Xu acted as if he had just said an extremely funny joke andughed brightly with his eyes curved into a crescent moon. He looked like he was in a very good mood. Seeing this, Jiang Yang suspected that he had probably gone stupid from excessive exposure to the sun but when he looked up at the sky, it wasn¡¯t very hot.


    In the end, Jiang Yang just shook his head and was toozy to pay attention to the idiot next to him. He continued to concentrate on exploring the pce and even did not react when Qin Xu ced his arm around his shoulder.


    After travelling around for seven or eight days, it was almost time for their trip to end. Their return tickets had already been booked since it was cheaper if they booked it early. They proceeded to buy all the souvenirs that they needed and packed their bags. Because mother Jiang prefers to be more practical and didn¡¯t like having useless things lying around at home, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t waste his money on buying things like exotic ornaments. Instead, he bought about a dozen or so bags of dried durian which he himself also liked to eat. As for Qin Xu, he bought things very casually. If he saw something that he had not tried before, he would buy it but luckily, he didn¡¯t buy too much of them and both their suitcases were able to fit it all in.


    On the day that they were due to catch the flight back Qin Xu said: ¡°Since we have to go back, why don¡¯t we record a video asmemoration?¡±


    Jiang Yang turned his head over and asked subconsciously: ¡°Task?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± This time, Qin Xu honestly shook his head. His pair of ck and bright eyes fully expressed the expectation inside him.


    Jiang Yang fell silent. Thinking that this meant ¡®no¡¯, the light in Qin Xu¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed and he looked very obviously disappointed. He then faintly heard Jiang Yang¡¯s voice: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Qin Xu couldn¡¯t believe his ears and was extremely happy to hear him agree. He instantly rushed over to hug him and even shamelessly nuzzled up against him like a little kid. His face was then pushed away by Jiang Yang¡¯s hand as Jiang Yang looked on at him in disdain.


    Qin Xu¡¯s handsome face was in his palm and was pressed until his expression was slightly deformed. Even the words that he spoke sounded ambiguous, but he still chuckled with excitement.


    ¡°What to record?¡±


    Jiang Yang rejected his immature and spoiled clinginess and asked seriously.


    Qin Xu picked up his phone and moved next to him. He showed him a video in one of his apps. Although the characters in the video were always different, they all did the same thing.


    One person would not move and hold their palm up while another person in the distance, no matter whether they¡¯re eating, drinking, watching tv, reading or ying on their phone, they would immediately run over and ce their chin into the person¡¯s hand, tilt their head and then smile brightly.


    Some of the videos were of cute, round-eyed babies and some were of tall and handsome boyfriends. Despite doing something so cheesy, it looked quite lovable and adoring.


    Jiang Yang watched the video and thought that it was a little childish. He pursed his lips in disdain, but he didn¡¯t voice out anyints.


    They agreed and went to a corridor where no one usually passed. Jiang Yang raised the phone and faced it towards himself before slowly lifting up his hand to reveal his palm and looked behind him. From not far behind him, Qin Xu nonchntly turned around the corner and looked up at Jiang Yang before immediately lifting his lips into a smile and rushing over to him like a rocket. The speed was definitely one that could cause things around him to be blown away.


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect him to rush over to him at such a fast speed. It almost looked like he could only see his afterimage. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to just do a little run? Why is he acting like some prehistoric beast? Damn, it¡¯s actually pretty scary. Worried about the impending collision, Jiang Yang quickly started escaping.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t stop. Seeing him running away, he appeared to be even more excited and he even sped up.


    In the end, the distance between them shorted very rapidly. Jiang Yang had only run a few steps before the crazy Qin Xu had managed to catch up. When his face made contact with Jiang Yang¡¯s palm, he couldn¡¯t control his strength well and ended up pushing Jiang Yang down. The phone that was still recording also tumbled in the air a few times before crashing onto the ground.


    Jiang Yang was in pain. He angrily pushed the other person away and cursed at him. Qin Xu chuckled and continued to shamelessly throw himself up against him. With his other hand, he reached over to grab his phone and pointed it over at them. Qin Xu squeezed Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and signalled at him with a wink.


    Jiang Yang secretly rolled his eyes but still reluctantly cooperated.


    The two same-aged, handsome and energetic boys sat cross-legged on the floor leaning onto each other and revealed a bright smile at the phone. They then said loudly with a voice filled with their youthfulness: ¡°2018, we are in Thand!¡±


    Before they started taking the video, when Qin Xu suggested saying this sentence Jiang Yang felt very embarrassed and wanted to refuse. But when the two of them said it together, an inexplicable feeling formed inside his chest. What Jiang Yang could say with confidence was that he surprisingly didn¡¯t hate it.


    He turned his head slightly and looked over at Qin Xu¡¯s handsome side profile and couldn¡¯t help but feel as if something had changed.


    A soft sound.


    At the bottom of his heart, little by little, something slowly began to bloom.

 Chapter 57 - Sit Here

    <strong>Chapter 57: Sit Here</strong>


    On thest day of their trip, they pulled along their suitcase and walked into the airport. After going through all the procedures, they sat in the waiting area ying on their phones.


    Qin Xu picked out a few of his favourite photos, typed a sentence and then sent it to his friends. His words were filled with bragging.


    It didn¡¯t take long for his friends to like and respond.


    ¡°Xu brother, how can you do this? You didn¡¯t even invite me!¡±


    ¡°Where did you go? Thand?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not blind! Xu brother is favouring hoes before bros. Now that he has a wife, he haspletely forgotten about us brothers!¡±


    ¡°FFF Inquisition! Let¡¯s release the seal and let out the hell of fire!¡±


    <i>(KKnotes: Reference to the anime Baka to Test. https://bakatotest.fandom/wiki/FFF_Inquisition)</i>


    ¡°What does the above mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just the reaction of those who don¡¯t like to eat dog food wuwuwu.¡±


    Those loser friends of his sent out manyints under his post. There was even someone who would said that he would buy tickets and join them soon. Seeing this, Qin Xu responded: ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the return flight now. Didn¡¯t want you guys to bother the two of us so I didn¡¯t post anything until now.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys see that? Qin brother is clearly discarding us!¡±


    ¡°No shit! I¡¯m not blind!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t they on their way back? We must prepare them a big gift!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that us single men have no dignity. Even ifozi starves to death, I won¡¯t eat your dog food!¡±


    Jiang Yang returned from the bathroom and saw Qin Xu looking down at his phone with a very wretched smile on his face. Seeing this, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch and he also noticed that there weren¡¯t any vacant seats around him.


    Qin Xu looked up and immediately patted his thigh enthusiastically: ¡°Come, sit here.¡±


    Jiang Yang had long be ustomed to Qin Xu¡¯s habit of randomly spouting flirtatious and teasing words. He just rolled his eyes and used his foot to lightly kick the back of his foot to get him to move over and make room for him. The seats at the airports were spacious. Even if one person sat on it, they would still have plenty of room. Jiang Yang advantage of this and squeezed into the space next to Qin Xu before taking out his phone to y games.


    Now that Jiang Yang had returned, Qin Xu was no longer interested in his phone. With his eyes drawn over in Jiang Yang¡¯s direction, hezily leaned over and rested his chin onto Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and watched him y his game.


    Sitting opposite them was a young girl chatting with best-friends on WeChat. The moment she looked up and saw two handsome boys in front of her, her eyes instantly lit up and she quickly typed the words: ¡°I just saw two super handsome brothers! Lucky to the MAX!¡±


    Her best-friend was naturally interested. She asked excitedly for the girl to show her.


    The girl secretly raised her phone and wanted to take a sneak-shot but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the talent paparazzi reporters had. Her expression was too unnatural, and she was acting too nervous, so she was immediately noticed by Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu could feel someone¡¯s gazeing from the seats opposite them and subconsciously looked over. He noticed the girl¡¯s little movements but didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, his lips hooked up into a smile and he silently shook his head. He then continued to stick to Jiang Yang and intimately said a few words. The warm breath could be felt on Jiang Yang¡¯s neck and ear making him feel an uncontroble itching sensation. Jiang Yang trembled slightly and made a mistake in the game causing the enemy to deliver a fatal blow to his character. His blood drained instantly, and the character turned into a corpse on the floor that other yers would asionally step over.


    Jiang Yang irately shook his shoulder, ¡°Fuck. You made me die!¡±


    After he said this, he angrily turned his back over to Qin Xu. Their seat just happened to be the seat at the very end so with Jiang Yang turning around both his legs are now under the arm rest and his long legs hung from the edge of the chair. With pursed lips and a look of dissatisfaction, he directly ignored Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu rubbed his nose and understood that he was on the losing end, but he didn¡¯t like Jiang Yang ignoring him. He thickened his skin and shuffled over to obediently apologise and act cute.


    With the two leaning so close to each other, the scene looked extremely intimate and pleasant.


    The girl sitting opposite them was secretly watching them and couldn¡¯t help but blush. She felt that the handsome brother earlier wasn¡¯t actually smiling at her and was just in a good mood because of the other handsome brother sitting next to him. Seeing him look at the other brother with such warm and endearing eyes, their rtionship is so good.........


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally.


    When the ne finally descended, and they saw the familiar scenery, they felt like they had returned. No matter how beautiful and how much fun it was overseas, they would sooner orter start missing the food back at home.


    When they got off the ne they immediately called a ride. They then collected their luggage and headed directly to the car park to find the driver.


    After half an hour, they were to go back to their own homes.


    Qin Xu looked over at Jiang Yang. The school break is different from when they had sses and they would not be able to see each other every day. Thinking this, he felt that attending ss was no longer that annoying. Thinking that they would soon separate, Qin Xu felt a little disappointed and was unwilling to part. He thought this even though he had spent more than a week alone with Jiang Yang. It appears that this experience had actually made him greedier.


    Qin Xu sighed: ¡°I wish school would hurry up and start.¡±


    Jiang Yang was a little tired after the flight and satzily in the back seat. He nced over at him, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Who would actually wish for the break to finish?


    Qin Xu smiled and didn¡¯t respond. Instead he raised his hand over to the Jiang Yang¡¯s neck and gently pushed him over to his side, ¡°Tired? I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder to lean on.¡±


    Jiang Yang indeed was quite sleepy. He didn¡¯t worry about being polite and proceeded to lean on his shoulder while yawning. His eyes slowly blinked a few times before it gently closed, ¡°Wake me when we¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Qin Xu replied with a smile.


    The scenery outside the car window continued to speed past but Qin Xu didn¡¯t want to get home so quickly. He preferred if they went slower and it would be even better if they encountered more red lights.


    But in the end their destination still got closer and closer. Qin Xu had wanted to wait until the car had stopped to wake Jiang Yang but before they arrived, Jiang Yang seemingly became aware of it and woke up in a daze. He rubbed his eyes a few times, looked out the window and saw that they were almost there so he proceeded to sit up while yawning.


    Qin Xu could still feel the remnants of Jiang Yang¡¯s body heat and weight on his shoulder as a hint of disappointment flitted through his eyes. He felt that Jiang Yang had woken up too early.


    Jiang Yang sensed the burning gaze from the person next to him and subconsciously looked over. He rubbed the corners of his mouth and was only able to breath a sigh of relief when he confirmed that he had not drooled. He then asked calmly: ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Xu however just shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang Yang thought that he was acting strange and looked at him for a few more seconds before soon throwing it to the back of his mind and proceeding to look back out the window and yawning again. Once he¡¯s home, the first thing that he¡¯s going to do is to sleep.


    ***


    The winter break was originally quite short. Only a few days after they had returned from their trip, it was time for school to start. Seeing their ssmates again, they had theplex feeling of both familiarity and unfamiliarity. However, with just a few words, they easily caught up with the happenings over the break.


    Jiang Yang sat quietly in his seat while eating snacks. Compared to the others, he and his desk partner didn¡¯t have that sense of distance between them caused by the winter break. They had gone travelling together and even yed games with each other everyday after that, so they were pretty much constantly in contact. The next time they saw each other, they were all too familiar with each other, so they didn¡¯t need to ask each other what they had done over the break.


    Moreover, with the presence of the system that would from time to time appear and give them tasks to go and hang out with each other, they couldn¡¯t refuse getting into contact with each other. Jiang Yang asionally found it a little strange how Qin Xu seems to get very frequent but also very trivial tasks. It was even several times more often than the tasks he would receive. Fortunately, he had grown ustomed to it.


    Today they would go out together to buy clothes, tomorrow they would go watch a movie together and then have dinner outside....and so, Jiang Yang really didn¡¯t feel like he hadn¡¯t seen Qin Xu for a long time and instead felt that he had seen him too often to the point that it annoyed him.


    Qin Xu returned from filling up the water bottles and returned with two bottles in his hands. Of the two, one of it was obviously Jiang Yang¡¯s. He ced it down at the corner of his desk and, seeing his soft, dark hair through the corner of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge to reach over and ruffle it a bit.


    Jiang Yang looked up at him but didn¡¯t give his thanks. Instead he found things suspicious. He suddenly leaned over such that his face was very close to Qin Xu¡¯s and assessed his expression carefully while asking suspiciously: ¡°One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. Did you do something bad? Or is your brain broken?¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect him toe over so suddenly and couldn¡¯t help but shocked for a moment. He then calmed himself down and deliberately acted nonchnt while shaking his head, ¡°No. I just did it because I was doing mine anyway.¡±


    He then pretended to be sleepy andid on his desk. He buried his face inside his arms while trying to conceal his rapidly reddening face and rising temperature. He gritted his teeth andined to himself in a small voice: ¡°Fuck! How can you suddenlye up so close to me?! That¡¯ s cheating! Scared me to death!¡±


    Usually, Qin Xu would be able shamelessly stick to Jiang Yang and do all kinds of intimate actions to Jiang Yang while still being able to talk to him normally. But, if Jiang Yang was to suddenly get up close to him when he¡¯s unprepared, he couldn¡¯t help but panic slightly and be unable to be calm.


    His heart pounded extremely rapidly in his chest and the blood rushed around to his limbs like crazy. He could even fell the pounding at his scalp and he felt like he would sooner orter explode from all the blood rush.


    He waited for a long time before he managed to calm himself down.


    Qin Xu once again acted clingy. Like he was holding him in his embrace, he hooked his arm around Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and watched him y his games. He would even asionally pick up the chocte sticks next to him and bring it over to Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth.


    Jiang Yang was concentrating on his game when he felt that there was something to eat by his mouth. He naturally opened his mouth and bit onto it. The chocte stick hung outside his mouth and slowly shortened little by little as he chewed onto it. In an instant, he was done, and Qin Xu would hand over another one.


    One feeding and one eating, the scene looked extremely pleasant.


    The other ssmates watched on and no longer found that scene strange. They just thought ¡ª¡ª With the winter break, it looks like their rtionship had gotten even better.

 Chapter 58 - Milk

    <strong>Chapter 58: Milk</strong>


    The crisp sound of the school bell rang, and the students made their way out of the ssroom to the gymnasium downstairs.


    The stairs were crowded with people as they moved through it and it could be said that they were surrounding from all directions.


    Qin Xu stood behind Jiang Yang and very naturally had his hand ced onto his shoulder. His finger would from time to time touch Jiang Yang¡¯s earlobe and cause him to feel itchy. Later, no longer able to stand the itch, he grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s hand to prevent it from moving around.


    Qin Xu was like a child. Hezily swayed his hand around and seemingly found it fun.


    Jiang Yang felt helpless. He pulled at him and looked back at him with a stern gaze, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Qin Xu chuckled and didn¡¯t think that his actions were too childish. He even deliberately followed the direction of Jiang Yang¡¯s pulls and leaned forward dramatically so that he stuck himself to Jiang Yang¡¯s back. Both his hands reached out and looped around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist and, acting spoiled, he buried his head in the crook of Jiang Yang¡¯s neck and nuzzled around a few times.


    In the past Jiang Yang would have already thrown him onto the ground with a punch but after interacting with him for the past half year, he had slowly grown ustomed to his clingy gestures. Perhaps it was because the change was so subtle, even Jiang Yang himself didn¡¯t realise how big the change in their interactions waspared to half a year ago.


    When the person in front of him moved, Jiang Yang would follow them and step forward. Qin Xu stood at the top of the stairs, so it would be inconvenient for him to walk if he continued to hold onto Jiang Yang. He could only reluctantly retract his hand. Jiang Yang continued to walk ahead and, no longer feeling movements from the person behind him, he subconsciously looked back only to see the other person being pushed to the back of the crowd. Seeing this, he turned back around and continued to walk along but he subconsciously also slowed down his speed.


    Qin Xu met his gaze and smiled for a moment before agilely bypassing one of the ssmates in front of him. He took two steps forward and, in an instant, reached Jiang Yang¡¯s side.


    After their exercise, the students again flooded back into their respective ssrooms, to the bathroom, or to fill up water as they got prepared for their next ss.


    Qin Xu was in a very good mood. He sprawled over the table while facing Jiang Yang¡¯s direction.


    He had already realised that his feelings towards Jiang Yang was very different. To be more precise, he had noticed it for a while now. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t rush things and confess to Jiang Yang immediately as it is likely to fail, so, after much thought and consideration, he decided to take a somewhat roundabout strategy. He would first let Jiang Yang slowly adapt, like how it is when they slowly level up in game, and when he reaches a certain level and has obtained the necessary skills, the chances of being able to sessfully bring down the boss would also be greater.


    Step by step.


    Qin Xu tried to suppress the impulsive and explosive emotions inside him and reminded himself that he needed to take things slowly. However, with the person he likes at his fingertips, it was very difficult for him to resist and remain rational. What should he do when he pretty much always wants to pounce him?


    With something so appetising so close at hand, if you didn¡¯t drool, you¡¯re not human.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t have the patience and could only lick his lips while reminding himself not to do anything stupid.


    Jiang Yang turned around and saw Qin Xu¡¯s strange yet burning gaze. Seeing this, he felt his back go cold and he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°What the fuck are you looking at?¡± Jiang Yang red at him with annoyance while trying to cover up the inexplicable panic inside him.


    ¡°Look at you, handsome.¡± Qin Xu grinned.


    ¡°...........¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Qin Xu was cursed at, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he raised his eyebrow and smiled while saying: ¡°Remember the story of Sun Dong Po? You will see what you have in your heart.¡±


    A Buddha is born by the heart, and there is Buddha in your heart so everything you see is Buddha. If your have cow dung in your heart, everything you see will be cow dung.


    He cursed at someone without swearing and even did it in a way that only those who are a little cultured can understand.


    Jiang Yang would be at a loss no matter what he said so he could only swallow his words back down and just send him a re.


    Qin Xu¡¯s lips curled up and he continued to stare at the other person.


    It would have been fine if Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know about it but now that he knew that he was staring at him, he felt extremely ufortable. It was as if the stare could scan through his whole body and Jiang Yang felt his scalp go numb. Jiang Yang scowled. He decisively pulled out a book and made it stand on the table between them to block Qin Xu¡¯s gaze.


    The vision before Qin Xu¡¯s eyes darkened and he could only see therge words of his most hated subject before him, ¡®Chemistry¡¯.


    Sigh.


    Qin Xu again let out a sigh andined internally. Why is Xiao Yang Yang so easily embarrassed?


    If Jiang Yang could hear those words he would definitely curse out ¡ª¡ª Shy your mum!


    He couldn¡¯t control it. He was often provoked into swearing by Qin Xu. If he didn¡¯t swear, he felt like he wasn¡¯t able to fully express his anger. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t understand how there can be someone who is so annoying in this world. Even his looks had turned into something that he hated.


    What Jiang Yang himself didn¡¯t realise was that those words of his were simr to a certain love phrase. What¡¯s more, since Qin Xu and he himself are so alike if he finds Qin Xu annoying from head to toe, in a sense, wasn¡¯t he also speaking about himself?


    After ss, Jiang Yang came back from the school office and saw Qin Xu standing in the corridor while leaning against the railing and casually looking outside. He held onto a carton of milk in one hand while having an expression that looked like was contemting about life.


    Jiang Yang originally nned to ignore him, but his foot moved on its own and he somehow went over to him. He asked casually: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Xu turned to look at his and his eyebrows curved as a dazzling smile formed on his face, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± He had almost thought that his heart had skipped a beat.


    Qin Xu went on to say: ¡°I didn¡¯t realise that we have been desk partners for half a year now. Time passed too quickly.¡± He squinted his eyes and his lips hooked up, ¡°I have to say, it¡¯s all thanks to the system. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have such a great friend like you.¡±


    Suddenly hearing him say something so serious and even praising him, Jiang Yang felt a little ufortable. He touched his neck and as usual replied obstinately, ¡°Yeah. So great that every minute I want to smash that dog head of yours.¡±


    Qin Xuughed and didn¡¯t take it to heart, ¡°Dog? To think that you actually see me as such an adoring pet.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be happy about being treated as a dog.¡± Jiang Yang rolled his eyes.


    ¡°A lot of foreigners treat cats and dogs as family. They would sleep together and even hug it and kiss it.¡± As he said this, Qin Xu suddenly stuck to him and held Jiang Yang in his arms. He even shamelessly buried his head in the crook of Jiang Yang¡¯s neck and nuzzled in. His hair tickled Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh from the tickle. He raised his hand and pushed him away, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Qin Xu however responded seriously: ¡°Pets need to be pampered.¡±


    Jiang Yangughed at the ridiculousment. He then patted his shoulder and turned around: ¡°Crazy. I¡¯m going back to the ssroom first.¡±


    Qin Xu however stepped over and stopped in front of him. He grabbed his wrist and handed over the half-full carton of milk with a smile, ¡°Have a drink.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡±


    Qin Xu brought the straw over to his mouth, ¡°Drink.¡±


    Jiang Yang was confused. With some suspicion he tilted his head, ¡°........Task?¡±


    Qin Xu answered very perfunctorily: ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    Jiang Yang however felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He hesitantly leaned down and gentle took a sip from the straw. The rich taste of milk invaded his mouth.


    He had a drink and Qin Xu then proceeded to very naturally bring it back to his mouth. He took a sip from the straw and was in an extremely good mood. His eyes and eyebrows curved with glee and he even uttered a muffled, ¡°Tastes good.¡±


    Jiang Yang could feel his scalp go numb and he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. He didn¡¯t realise it earlier when he drank from it but, after thinking about it for a moment, he realised that there was Qin Xu¡¯s saliva on the straw that he drank from and just then Qin Xu drank from it again. Now matter how he thought about it, it was weird, and goose-bumps couldn¡¯t help but form.


    Being able to be so happy after eating someone else¡¯s saliva, did this guy be crazy from the systems torment?


    As the saying goes, when there is one, there will be two. Once you have taken the first step, the steps after that would be much easier to do.


    After ss, several boys headed downstairs to the school store to buy food while others were toozy to move and remained sprawled over their table like salted fish. One waved their hands and said, ¡°Xu brother, get me some oden.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to refuse. He kicked the table leg, ¡°Get it yourself.¡±


    Towards others he was extremely cold and ruthless but when he turned to Jiang Yang he waspletely different. He even took the initiative to ask: ¡°Do you want me to bring something for you?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Jiang Yang¡¯s tastes were simr to his so it was fine if he got the same things.


    Qin Xu nodded immediately.


    The other boys startedining: ¡°Xu brother, you¡¯re too much. How can you be so biased!¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t care. He only snorted, ¡°This is my dear desk partner. If I¡¯m not biased towards him, who should I be biased towards? Can you guys evenpare?¡±


    The boys all cried out while eximing that they were burned by those words of his.


    Jiang Yang understood that they were just joking around but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward hearing the teasing. He bent his head down unnaturally and pinched at his earlobe to try and coverup his embarrassment when he suddenly remembered something. He quickly yelled out to Qin Xu who had reached the ssroom door: ¡°Also, I need 520 glue.¡±


    Qin Xu looked back and suddenly revealed a dazzling smile. It was dazzling to the point that it could blind people¡¯s eyes. He smiled happily and responded: 520, I have it.¡±


    The others who heard this realised something wasn¡¯t right. They snicked while correcting it, ¡°It¡¯s 502 Jiang brother.¡±


    Only now Jiang Yang realised his mistake. A hint of embarrassment passed through his face as he used a finger to scratch his face and say drily: ¡°..........Anyway, I just need glue. It¡¯s okay if you understand it.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled meaningfully: ¡°I understand very well. 520. Understood, understood.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡± This guy, is he looking for a fight?


    <i>(KKnotes: 520 in Chinese sounds simr to ¡°I love you.¡± )</i>


    The other boys also tacitly smiled. Jeez, we understand, we understand. We weren¡¯t able to respond in time to this wave of dog food and ended up having it shoved into our mouths.


    With so many pairs of eyes looking at him and smirking, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. In a small voice he cursed: crazy bastard.


    When he returned from the school store, Jiang Yang was still ying on his phone and didn¡¯t notice. Qin Xu walked over and very naturally rubbed the top of his head allowing the soft, dark hair to pass through his fingers. Jiang Yang was too busy to care and only nced over at him quickly.


    Qin Xu smiled and ced down a bag of meat balls onto his desk.


    After Jiang Yang finished his fame, he ced his phone down and picked up the meatballs. It was still nice and hot, and it was very refreshing to eat. The four meatballs instantly became two. He could feel an intense gazeing from the side and, no longer able to ignore it, he turned over and asked in his usual annoyed tone: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Xu acted innocent and blinked his eyes purely several times. In fact, he really wasn¡¯t wanting to do anything. He just wanted to stare at Jiang Yang until the other party felt ufortable.


    Jiang Yang signed. He stuffed the meatballs over, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Is this a bribe?


    Qin Xu happily handed over his half-eaten sausage. It was mildly spicy and savoury and, with it still hot, it tasted very nice.


    What is this? Exchanging foods? It¡¯s too cheesy.


    Jiang Yang shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t want.¡±


    Qin Xu, with meatballs in one hand and a sausage in the other, deliberately pouted and acted pitiful. Those dark round eyes of his looked at Jiang Yang with a particrly aggrieved expression, ¡°Do you dislike me?¡±


    Jiang Yang had a look of cold indifference. After looked at him for a few seconds, he eventually sighed and could onlypromise by epting the half-eaten sausage.


    Forget it, I should just eat it. He even helped me buy the food.


    Jiang Yang had almost forgotten that he actually didn¡¯t like eating food that others had eaten from already.

 Chapter 59 - Clinging to You

    <strong>Chapter 59: Clinging to You</strong>


    During this time, Qin Xu was acting a little strange.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t ce a finger on it as the other party didn¡¯t really do anything, but he just had this inexplicable feeling. Jiang Yang supported his chin and thought carefully until he found out what was different. Recently, his urge to beat him up whenever he sees him had reduced significantly and he even surprisingly found the other person a little pleasing to the eye. Even the words spoken by Qin Xu could now be taken in without disgust..... But he soon returned to his senses and felt that something........wasn¡¯t right? What is this feeling of being in the dark?


    To be more specific, it was just the usual small things.


    Jiang Yang was working on the physics paper and when he reached thest problem. He calcted it several times and consistently got the wrong answer and was a little irritated because of that. At this moment, Qin Xu came over to bother him saying that he managed to get MVP in the game and asking for them to y together.


    Jiang Yang answered with impatience: ¡°Go y yourself. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± His tone was very bad, and it was evident that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He had always been quite ipatible with physics and, after being tutored by Qin Xu for a while before, he hated it even more.


    Qin Xu¡¯s actions stalled for a moment. He no longer yed his game and didn¡¯t stick onto him the way he usually did. He pulled his chair over and leaned forward so that he is closer to Jiang Yang and asked warmly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t solve it?¡±


    Seeing the other party asking with a good attitude, Jiang Yang was too embarrassed to get angry. He hesitated for a moment before looking down and answering stiffly: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s lips curved up unto a thoughtful and gentle smile. He pointed at the question, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to do it and then you can teach me how to do the chemistry homework okay?¡±


    Jiang Yang thought about it and felt that it was a fair deal. He calmly looked at him for a few seconds before nodding his head in agreement. When they finished teaching each other the questions that they couldn¡¯t do, they were free and had nothing else to do. As for revision, that wasn¡¯t something that they would go out of their way to do.


    And so........


    Qin Xu proposed, ¡°Voice chat?¡± <i>(KKnotes: </i><i>¿ªºÚ</i><i>. Was mentioned in ch17 but it refers to ying online games with voice chat on)</i>


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows. He was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to agree, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At night, they returned to the dormitory. Everyone took turns to wash up and then climbed onto their own beds to y on their phone. They nned to y for a while before going to sleep.


    Qin Xu stopped in the middle of climbing up thedder and, with half his body exposed, greeted Jiang Yang who was on the upper bunk with a radiant smile. Jiang Yang asked warily, ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Xu acted harmless, ¡°Going to yours to y. Am I wee?¡±


    ¡°Not wee.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold.¡± Qin Xu continued to chuckle. He moved up another step and was about to get onto Jiang Yang¡¯s bed. Jiang Yang frowned and was a little anxious like a small beast whose territory was just invaded desperately baring its teeth to threaten the invader. He threw down his phone and pressed down on Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder to prevent him from getting up.


    ¡°Get back to your bed. It¡¯s about time for the lights to turn off.¡±


    Qin Xu pouted, ¡°So what. You¡¯re not going to go straight to sleep anyway. I won¡¯t be bothering you even if I go up there. I feel like you just don¡¯t like me and don¡¯t see me as a friend.¡±


    Jiang Yang just responded perfunctorily: ¡°That¡¯s right. I just find you not pleasing to the eye. Go on now.¡±


    Qin Xu deliberately acted upset and let out a long sigh. His act of sadness looked particrly realistic making Jiang Yang guiltily wonder if he had gone too far. The hands blocking Qin Xu loosened its grip and this gave Qin Xu a chance to break through.


    When Jiang Yang saw the other person opportunistically try and climb up again and managing to even get half his body into his nest, he once again felt a little anxious and tried to push him away. Qin Xu pushed in and, with his tall and big stature, he looked very imposing.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m about to fall off.¡± Qin Xu suddenly cried out and deliberately sounded terrified.


    The upper bunk was a fair distance away from the ground and it looked quite high if you look down from above. Jiang Yang heard this and no longer pushed the other person out. Instead, he even pulled the other person in. What he didn¡¯t know was that this action of his was a clear act of bringing the wolf into hisir.


    Qin Xu looked down and, at an angle that could not be seen by Jiang Yang, smiled gleefully. He took advantage of the situation to rush forward and act like it was because he was pulled in by Jiang Yang and even pretended to act scared. Despite being ¡®scared¡¯ he managed to press Jiang Yang down with great precision. With both hands supporting him next to Jiang Yang¡¯s face, it had be a perfect bed-don.


    <i>(KKnotes: Kabedon = wall m. Bed-don = bed m)</i>


    Then he even pretended to look relieved and say: ¡°So close.¡±


    His soft breath could be felt on Jiang Yang¡¯s face. It was a little warm and had a cool minty smell. At such a close distance, Jiang Yang felt extremely ufortable. Not to mention, with Qin Xu pushing him down so suddenly, Qin Xu¡¯s knees just happened to be between his two legs rendering him unable to move and feeling awkward.


    Jiang Yang inexplicably felt all the blood in his body rush up to his head and his brain on the verge of exploding within. He reacted very strongly and immediately tried to push Qin Xu away while he subconsciously lowered his voice down into a whisper. As if he was afraid of others hearing, the words he said had no sound and just consisted of soft, breathy whispers.


    Qin Xu however didn¡¯t take a mile in return for an inch and obediently moved aside. He turned over to lie down next to Jiang Yang. At the end, he looked over at Jiang Yang quickly with a faint smile in his expression.


    At this moment, it was time for the lights to turn off and the room instantly fell into darkness. Their eyes failed to adapt to the sudden change so for a moment nothing could be seen. It was as if everything had suddenly disappeared.


    Jiang Yang stalled for a moment and then squinted his eyes. From outside the balcony, faint moonlight scattered into the room. Along with the dim streetlights, their dormitory room was faintly lit, and you could make out the faint outlines in the darkness.


    Arge and warm hand held onto him. He could feel the heat transferred from the palm of the hand directly onto his skin.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes met with Qin Xu¡¯s eyes and he inexplicably felt a little more at ease. The words that he said however had a slight tone of scorn and disgust. He stretched his leg out and kicked him, ¡°Go back and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mmm but your bed is sofortable. I¡¯m toozy to move.¡± Qin Xuid downfortably and sprawled outzily. He clearly revealed hisck of intent to move.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s hands struggled around as he wanted to pull it out of Qin Xu¡¯s grip, but Qin Xu held onto him tightly refusing to release his hold.


    After struggling for a while, he was unsessful. He was also worried about struggling too much and making too much noise that would wake the others up, so he could only indignantly give up.


    At this moment, Qin Xu¡¯s attitude suddenly softened. He blinked a few times with those pair of deceptively innocent eyes and, like some kind of small animal, he whispered pitifully: ¡°I just wanted to chat with you and y games with you. Didn¡¯t we already share a bed before? Why are you still so resistant? If you have any problems, just tell me or I won¡¯t know. Being scorned by you so much, I will also be upset.¡±


    In the quiet darkness, the human heart seemingly became softer. All the vignce that he had during the day was lowered and he was now even more vulnerable to attacks.


    Jiang Yang heard his seemingly down and depressed voice and couldn¡¯t help but reflect on his usual attitudes towards him. It seems like he was a little too rude? It¡¯s pretty normal for someone to be sad and upset after being treated like this?


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but mull over it. The look of repentance on his face was clearly seen by Qin Xu who was secretly watching him.


    ¡°Let me stay for one night okay?¡± Qin Xu¡¯s tone was softer and slightly hoarse. It made it difficult for people to refuse.


    Jiang Yang hesitated for a moment before nodding, ¡°Just tonight.¡±


    However, Jiang Yang had actually forgotten something important. With the door now opened, how could this person who likes to take more than he is allowed to just settle with this? He naturally would seize the opportunity to grab firmly onto the doorframe and forcefully push the door open.


    Humans, they¡¯re naturally greedy animals.


    Qin Xu was now satisfied. He smiled until his eye squinted and curved and he happily yed games while sitting shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Yang. What was going on in his mind however was; ¡®Another step forward. Next time, he should continue to move forward a few steps.¡¯


    Of course, if there is one, there is two. Next time, his request will also be even more outrageous.


    The next day, Qin Xu was looking at his phone with pure concentration in the ssroom. Xie Zhe curiously moved over and asked: ¡°Xu brother. What are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°Studying.¡±


    Xie Zhe leaned down and nced at the screen briefly. After seeing the contents, all he wanted to say was, what the hell?


    This was because what Qin Xu was looking at was a website about parenting. It discussed things such as what parents should do if their child is unwilling to share their toys, what to do if the child refuses to sleep unless they watch cartoon beforehand and the likes.


    Xie Zhe was speechless: ¡°Xu brother. Why are you look at that? Are you going to be a father?¡±


    This was obviously impossible.


    Qin Xu was also toozy to exin. He only threw out a sentence, ¡°I think it¡¯s very useful.¡±


    Xie Zhe was even more confused. Useful? How is it useful? Who is it useful for?


    Duringnguage ss, the teacher eloquently analysed and exined the theories behind ssical Chinese texts. Jiang Yang however could hear strange noisesing from next to him. It sounded like someone was desperately trying to conceal it, but small noises leaked out every now and then.


    Jiang Yang followed the noise and saw that it came from Qin Xu. He had his whole body sprawled over the table while he used his hand to cover his mouth and his eyes were looking at a book that was standing up in front of him. Of course, it was not a textbook. Instead, it was theic book that he had borrowed. Every now and then he would startughing like some lunatic and his body trembled uncontrobly.


    That idiotic appearance of his actually made Jiang Yang miss the Qin Xu from the past. The one who liked to act cold and expressionless and would always have an icy look that would make people too afraid to approach him.


    Jiang Yang used his pen to poke him and said, ¡°Let me read next.¡±


    Qin Xu looked over at him and nodded. He even wanted to share with Jiang Yang the hrious plot that he had just read but he could only give up first as he didn¡¯t want to be caught by the teacher.


    But sometimes, people easily jinx themselves.


    The teacher standing at the podium, with a stern expression and godly eyes that were on par with x-rays, scanned across the room before stopping in their direction: ¡°Qin Xu. Answer the next question.¡±


    The smile on Qin Xu¡¯s face gradually disappeared........


    With the smile on his face gone, he transitioned from extreme happiness to depressing sorrow in less than two seconds.


    Qin Xu with his sullen face stood up slowly. He waspletely confused and had no idea which question the teacher was referring to.


    Qin Xu was very sad, but this made Jiang Yang who sat next to him almost lose his breath fromughing too hard. If not for the teacher being present, Jiang Yang would¡¯veughed out loud while hitting the table as he watched his desk partner¡¯s misfortunes.


    Qin Xu pouted and sneakily nced over to Jiang Yang, ¡°Which question?¡±


    Jiang Yang did his best not tough and leaned over the table with his hand next to his mouth, ¡°Seventh, seventh question.....¡±


    Qin Xu was standing so there was some distance between them and he couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. He also didn¡¯t know how to read lips, so he could only anxiously bend down and whisper again: ¡°Which question?¡±


    When Jiang Yang was getting ready to repeat his answer, the teacher interrupted him. He deliberately covered his mouth and coughed a few times while saying stoically: ¡°Jiang Yang if you try to help him out I¡¯ll make both of you to copy the text out ten times.


    Jiang Yang could only shrug his shoulders and spread his hands as silent demonstration of ¡ª¨C Can¡¯t help you now.


    Qin Xu looked up to the sky and sighed. He could only say honestly: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The teacher smiled: ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you paying attention to ss? Are you still going tough? Are you still going to y around?¡±


    Qin Xu could only silently exim, teacher everything you say is right. Everything is as you have said.


    After this, the teacher nodded his head reluctantly and allowed him to sit back down. Of course, he still gave Qin Xu the punishment of copying the text five times to strengthen his memory and practice his handwriting.


    After sitting back down, Qin Xu¡¯s eyes had be sorrowful and sad. He even took the opportunity when Jiang Yang was not paying attention to firmly grasp onto his hand.


    Jiang Yang struggled for a while but to no avail. The moment he saw Qin Xu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the earlier incident and snorted. He couldn¡¯t supress hisughter and could only look down with his mouth covered as his shoulders shuddered uncontrobly.


    Qin Xu red at him resentfully.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........Pfft.¡±


    It could be said that he didn¡¯t give Qin Xu any face.

 Chapter 60 - Biased

    <strong>Chapter 60: Biased</strong>


    After ss Qin Xu no longer had to hold back. He looked at Jiang Yang pitifully andined unhappily that he was not loyal forughing at his misfortune.


    Jiang Yang looked at his pair of watery eyes and then at his clean and pale handsome face and felt that he could understand why so many girls like him


    But in fact, Qin Xu would only reveal such an amiable and lovable appearance to him. When he¡¯s with other people, his attitude ispletely different.


    Jiang Yang continued to snicker.


    Qin Xu red: ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±


    Those two words were spoken without anger. Instead, it sounded more like he was spoiling him, and a deep smile was evident in his eyes. Qin Xu really liked how things are right now.


    Rxed. Comfortable.


    After that was another ss. The ss drained a lot of their energy such that then it was time for a break in between ss, they couldn¡¯t help but sprawl over the table to catch up on sleep.


    Jiang Yang crossed his arms andid on the table with half his face buried in his arms.


    Xie Zhe ran over to find Qin Xu to hang out with him and sat on the seat in front of him. With his arms resting on the back of the chair he teased: ¡°Your wife is sleeping.¡±


    This was linked back to when they had the school sports festival and the group of boys hid out in the ssroom to y games. At that time, in order toplete the task in the game, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu got married. The other boys cheered and hollered and immediately started humming the wedding march as they wished them many years of happiness.


    Qin Xu heard this and looked over at Xie Zhe as a matter of factly. He lifted his chin and said: ¡°If you know then be quiet.¡±


    Xie Zheughed. He even cooperatively lowered his voice and looped his arm around Xiao Yuxin¡¯s shoulder to bring him to another ce to y.


    At this moment, Jiang Yang opened his eyes. He had actually notpletely fallen asleep and had overheard everything. With a small kick he threatened him: ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t care. Seeing that he¡¯s awake, his mood improved, and he also didn¡¯t feel guilty. He even very naturally raised his hand and reached over to pinch Jiang Yang¡¯s face with a smile.


    Jiang Yang retreated backwards vigntly to avoid that action of his.


    ¡°Your drooling.¡± Qin Xu grinned.


    Jiang Yang subconsciously reached over to rub his mouth and found that it wasn¡¯t the case. Realising that he was being yed, he angrily red at him, ¡°Crazy bastard.¡±


    Qin Xu then said: ¡°There¡¯s a sleeping mark too. There.¡± He pointed to the ce that he had just pinched.


    Jiang Yang was suspicious.


    Qin Xu emphasised, ¡°I¡¯m not lying this time.¡±


    Jiang Yang was still a little dubious but, knowing that sleep marks were something that he couldn¡¯t get rid of instantly, he acted as if nothing had happened and just looked away. With a look of calmness, he pulled out a textbook and pretended to prepare for the next ss.


    Qin Xu watched him and didn¡¯t move his line of sight. He just continued to watch him.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± This guy really needs a beating.


    At noon the students all rushed to the cafeteria. Jiang Yang and his group of friends as usual sat together to eat.


    Qin Xu very naturally upied the seat opposite Jiang Yang. It had been like this for a while and the others had already grown ustomed seeing them together.


    Today, Qin Xu had ordered chicken wings. He handed one over to Jiang Yang and did this with a handsome and charming smile.


    Huang Shao started howling: ¡°Xu brother this isn¡¯t right. How can you be so biased?¡±


    Then his eyes brightened, like a lightbulb, as he looked forward to Qin Xu handing a chicken wing over to him.


    However, Qin Xu didn¡¯t do this. Instead he stretched his chopsticks out and moved a chicken wing from Huang Shao¡¯s te and ced it into Tang Ling Ling¡¯s ce.¡±


    In an instant, the whole world went quiet.


    Huang Shao¡¯s mouth opened and closed but didn¡¯t say anything. It had already reached Tang Ling Ling¡¯s te, so he naturally couldn¡¯t go and snatch it back.


    In the afternoon, Qin Xu was suddenly called out halfway through ss by a girl from another ss. When he came back, he appeared to be in a bad mood and had a stiff expression. He moved over to Jiang Yang¡¯s side and sat down. He then spoke up, as if he was reporting to him: ¡°I rejected her.¡±


    Huang Shao loved gossip and he obviously knew what happened outside. He chuckled and said: ¡°Xu brother. Even if you reject her, you shouldn¡¯t be so fierce. The other party almost cried.¡±


    Qin Xu said: ¡°It ¡®s better to be straightforward so that there aren¡¯t any misunderstandings.¡±


    ¡°Then you can say it a bit more gently. Girls are fragile. Wasn¡¯t there the saying that women are made out of water?¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t care, ¡°That¡¯s her business. She¡¯s not my type so I don¡¯t want to give the other person hope.¡±


    At this moment he thought internally that fortunately she wasn¡¯t looking for Jiang Yang. But even if she was looking for him, he would ensure that she would not be able to convey her feelings and directly send that person away.


    ¡°Your type? Xu brother, you have a type that you like?¡± Huang Shao was even more curious. Qin Xu generally didn¡¯t talk about things like this with them and acted like he wasn¡¯t interested in girls. Otherwise, Xie Zhe wouldn¡¯t have asked him teasinglyst time whether or not he didn¡¯t like girls.


    Huang Shao originally thought that Qin Xu wouldn¡¯t respond and just ignore hisment, but he was surprised to find that Qin Xu actually replied. He even answered very specifically.


    ¡°Tall, pale, slightly bad temper, too stubborn to admit it when they¡¯re scared, very proud personality.¡±


    Huang Shao was stunned. What is this strange ideal type?


    He turned around and asked Jiang Yang enthusiastically, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, what type of girls do you like?¡±


    But before Jiang Yang could respond, he added, ¡°Oh right. You like Wu Tong so I guess you like the gentle and considerate beauties? Ah.....that¡¯s not right. Xu brother also liked.....¡±


    As he said this, Huang Shao subconsciously raised his head and looked over. He suddenly saw that Qin Xu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t quite right and instantly shut his mouth and zipped it up. He even quickly tried to think of an escape route and leaned slightly forward as he prepared to run off at any moment.


    During the next ss, the ss teacher swept his eyes over the ss and noticed that a seat was empty. He asked: ¡°Where did Huang Shao go? Does anyone know?¡±


    Everyone was a little confused. They subconsciously looked over at Huang Shao¡¯s seat.


    The ss teacher asked again: ¡°Jiang Yang, do you know?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head.


    The ss teacher bowed his head down and marked down Huang Shao¡¯s name, ¡°When you see him tell him to find me at the office to exin what¡¯s so important to make him skip ss.¡±


    And then ss resumed as usual. Until the end of ss, Huang Shao didn¡¯t return.


    At this moment, an unknown tall male student went over to their ss. With an unpleasant expression he called out with a rough voice: ¡°Is there someone called Huang Shao in your ss? Tell him toe out. That bastard, if he dares to do it, he should take responsibility.¡±


    The ssmates in the ssroom looked at him for a moment and someone whispered, ¡°That person is in third year, right? What happened between him and Huang Shao?¡±


    That tall and muscr male student had a particrly fierce looking face which scared the students in the ss. This was particrly the case for the girls who couldn¡¯t help but quake in fear. But the moment they heard the other person call Huang Shao bastard, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The boy swept his eyes around the room a few times. After not finding the person he was looking for, he could only turnaround to leave in a huff.


    Jiang Yang just happened to need to go to the toilet. While he was wondering what had happened, he and Qin Xu entered the bathroom and coincidentally ran into that male student. His whole-body emitting rebelliousness, he kicked several of the stall doors with his foot while his hands were in his pockets. Seeing that they were all upied, he was angered to the point of no return, ¡°Can¡¯t you all hurry up and shit? Fuck. So annoying.¡±


    With no empty stalls, the boy gritted his teeth and turned to leave. As he passed through the door, his eyes met with Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu shrugged. They walked over to the wall, pulled down their pants and let out the water umted inside them. After refreshingly releasing it all out, they walked over to the sink to wash their hands.


    At this moment, Jiang Yang felt someone pat his shoulder from behind. The touch was so cold that he was scared and almost exploded on the spot.


    With fiery gaze and an angry expressly he turned around and only saw Huang Shao who was acting very sneaky.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡±


    Huang Shao held onto his shoulder and leaned out the door to check outside before breathing a sigh of relief, ¡°Phew, he finally left. When he kicked the door earlier I was almost scared to death.¡±


    Jiang Yang was speechless, ¡°Did you skip ss to hide here and eat shit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, in order to hide.....¡± Huang Shao nodded subconsciously. He then realised, ¡°What? No! Of course not!¡±


    Qin Xu stood on the side heartlesslyughing.


    After a while, Huang Shao managed to exin everything that had happened. In fact, it wasn¡¯t veryplicated, but it was very dog blood.


    Huang Shao, as a guy who would fall in love 800 times a day, suddenly got to know a girl. It just happened that she was the girlfriend of that person in third year. He hadn¡¯t spoken much to the girl, but he was misunderstood to be a young man who is trying to step into their rtionship. Because of this, he is now targeted by that third-year senior who wants to make him pay.


    Seeing Huang Shao¡¯s ability to create trouble, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were speechless. But as a friend, despite ridiculing him verbally, their actions demonstrated unconditional support. It was as if they were saying; if you dare touch even a hair of my brother, I will beat you to death.


    At night at the dormitory room.


    Jiang Yang and the others¡¯ dormitory room isn¡¯t very big and there wasn¡¯t much space. With so many boys in it, it was definitely quite crowded.


    The amiable Xiao Yuxin was dragged to the back of the crowd by Xie Zhe and could only watch on with anxiousness. He had not seen such a scene before. Both parties were imposing and deadly and looked like they would strike out at the other person any minute.


    Qin Xu saw a familiar figure on the opposite side, Xu Jun. He couldn¡¯t help but give him a look that asked him what he was doing here. Xu Jun coldly shrugged to say that he also didn¡¯t know why. He was just dragged over by his club¡¯s senior brother.


    The leader had a clear purpose. It was to give Huang Shao a lesson. He had already determined that Huang Shao had deliberatelye over to steal his woman and didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to exin.


    The atmosphere at this moment was tense, as if a battle was about to start.


    Suddenly, the dormitory door opened. Director Wang and the dormitory caretaker walked into the room together. Seeing so many students here and also from different years, Wang director immediately creased his brows. He hade without any warning in order to catch the students with their prohibited goods but what he didn¡¯t expect was that he actually came upon a scene where they were about to start a group fight!


    The director opened his mouth about to say something.


    Qin Xu¡¯s mind worked quickly and he suddenly started to sing a birthday song, ¡°Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you........¡±


    The dormitory room was silent. Several boys from third year looked over at Qin Xu and a hint of understanding shed through their eyes. They immediately opened their mouths and started to sing along. The originally passionate and bloody battlefield scene had instantly turned into a birthday party.


    That¡¯s right. We are here only so that we can celebrate someone¡¯s birthday. Definitely not doing anything bad.


    However, director Wang wasn¡¯t someone who could be fooled so easily. He squinted his eyes suspiciously: ¡°Whose birthday?¡±


    Before everyone could panic and point out random people, Qin Xu beat them by quickly poking Jiang Yang and then looping his hand around his shoulders. He smiled and said: ¡°His.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just that. He even picked up a banana next to him and aggressively peeled it. He pushed it over to Jiang Yang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Birthday star, here¡¯s your birthday present.¡±


    Jiang Yang had a dark expression but under the burning gaze from director Wang, he stubbornly took a bite. Qin Xu then rxedly turned his hand around and then stuffed the banana into his own mouth to eat. He even enthusiastically pulled off two more from the bundle, ¡°Dorm manager, teacher, do you want it?


    Director Wang: ¡°.............¡±

 Chapter 61 - Want to cry!

    <strong>Chapter 61: Want to cry!</strong>


    Eat your ass.


    Director Wang didn¡¯t have a good expression. His mouth moved a little as he tried to restrain his outburst. In the end he could only say solemnly: ¡°Every one of you write a 1000-word reflection essay and hand it in to me tomorrow. No exceptions.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Everyone had thought that they had managed escape the crisis andined with dissatisfaction.


    Director Wang coughed a few times seriously, ¡°You should all know the reason yourself. Make sure you write the reflection essay seriously. Okay, everyone go back to your own rooms. It¡¯s time for lights to turn off!¡±


    Those who weren¡¯t from the room could only leave sullenly. However, it was actually a pretty good oue considering the fact that they didn¡¯t get it marked next to their name. They even managed to see the usually stiff director Wang be at loss for words.


    Something like a reflection essay was something that they had written many times. How hard can it be to write it again?


    I fully understand my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless to celebrate my ssmate¡¯s birthday and disrupt the peaceful learning environment at the dormitory. Next time, I should discuss with the teacher in advance before I do anything like this. I should also remember to invite the teacher over to have some cake.


    Perfect.


    All they had to do was to expand on the above content, particrly the part where they admitted to their mistakes to fully express their sincerity and demonstrate to their teacher their desire to correct their attitude.


    Director Wang also saw their sincerity and so he asked their respective ss teachers to also punish the boys to one week of cleaning duties.


    Because this incident was caused by Huang Shao, he felt that the others were punished because they were trying to help him, so he happily took up most of the cleaning duties. But Jiang Yang and the others didn¡¯t give him any face. They called him crazy and directly picked up the mops and brooms and proceeded to start cleaning.


    Cleaning duties may be troublesome, but it wasn¡¯t something that they wouldn¡¯t want to do. If everyone worked together, they would be able to finish it up quickly. Compared to cleaning duties, writing reflection essays were more troublesome. This was particrly the case for Xiao Yuxin. As apletely innocent bystander, he didn¡¯t know what was going on and then it suddenly ended. As a good student, he had never written a reflection essay, so he didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    Huang Shao came over and nced at what he wrote. He grinned and said: ¡°You can¡¯t write like that. Let me teach you. I have lots of experience.¡±


    The other students looked at him and were at loss for words. Was this something that he should feel proud about?


    Since it was a week of cleaning duties, they were also naturally responsible for it on Friday. The others could pack up and head home, but they were required to stay behind to clean up. They felt very miserable.


    However, Qin Xu was definitely not one of them.


    He didn¡¯t mind being able stay at school a little longer. After all, it was more difficult for him to invite Jiang Yang out during the weekends when he¡¯s at home. He had always used the system as an excuse to invite him out and if he used it too often, Jiang Yang would get suspicious. Qin Xu also didn¡¯t want Jiang Yang to get close to him only because of the system.


    Qin Xu took the initiative to take up the same job as Jiang Yang. He picked up the mop and happily followed him to the bathroom to wash it.


    When you¡¯re with someone you like, even something as boring and troublesome as cleaning would seem interesting and you would even hope that time would pass a little more slowly.


    There were only several of them left in the ssroom. With the ssroom now empty, they were free to do what they wanted. Huang Shao even sprawled over the podium and secretly turned on music from theputer to y while they worked. The exciting and up-beat tempo excited the boys and they became even more energised.


    Suddenly, Huang Shao thought of something. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something but, seeing that Jiang Yang was there, he secretly nced at him a few times and waited until Jiang Yang left the room to wash the mop. Only then did he sneakily speak up with a smile: ¡°Speaking of which, Xu brother only randomly made the lie up to save me but now that I think about it, Xiao Yang Yang¡¯s birthday is actuallying up.¡±


    Qin Xu who was prepared to also leave the room to follow Jiang Yang stopped his steps and looked back at Huang Shao.


    Huang Shao realised: ¡°That¡¯s right. Xu brother probably didn¡¯t know about it. Jiang Yang¡¯s birthday is..........¡±


    Qin Xu however interrupted him, ¡°I know. It¡¯s next Tuesday. I¡¯ve already prepared his gift.¡±


    Huang Shao was surprised: ¡°What? What gift?¡± He no longer cleaned the ckboard and looked at Qin Xu with great curiosity.


    Qin Xu however maintained the mystery. He knocked onto the table with his knuckles and just smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll find out on the day.¡±


    Was it a secret surprise?


    Huang Shao was even more curious, but he looked at Qin Xu¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but think that there was some hidden intent behind it. What on earth did he prepare?


    However, Qin Xu continued to keep his mouth closed. This only made Huang Shao¡¯s heart tickle with curiosity all the more. Huang Shao had always been this kind of stupid and straightforward kind of person and it was very hard for him to hide things. When Jiang Yang returned back with the mop, his expression was very obviously stiff despite his attempt to act like nothing had happened. He was afraid that Jiang Yang would suspect him and even ran over to Qin Xu¡¯s side to act as if he was chatting with him very cheerfully. Unfortunately, the scene looked even more awkward like that.


    Jiang Yang was toozy toment and just silently rolled his eyes. He continued to mop the floor and leave a wet path behind him. With several boys working together, they managed to get everything done quickly.


    The job Xie Zhe was responsible for was done quickly and, seeing that they others were almost done, he didn¡¯t help out and just sat down to y on his phone for a while.


    A phone vibrated as it received a message notification.


    Huang Shao picked up his phone and startedughing explosively the moment he saw the message, ¡°You¡¯re amazing ss leader! A genius! Starting from today you are my male god!¡±


    Xiao Yuxin who was diligently putting the tables back in ce looked up in confusion.


    Huang Shao was still immersed in the news that he had just received and didn¡¯t notice the fact that Xiao Yuxin didn¡¯t have a phone with him


    In the ss group chat.


    The math teacher sent a message in the group chat saying that he had forgotten to assign an assignment today during ss and he would send it out now.


    Before he could send his next message, a notification appeared ¡ª- The math teacher was blocked by the administrator for one day.


    ........


    Huang Shao read this out and almost died fromughing. He could imagine the math teacher¡¯s expression as he steamed in anger.


    As for Xiao Yuxin who had just found out what had happened, he felt wronged and wanted to cry. He turned around to look at his own seat and saw Xie Zhe sitting there secretly slipping his phone back into his seat pocket.


    Xiao Yuxin: .... Excuse me, I have already seen it.


    He strode over to him angrily and grabbed his own phone before trying his best to fix the situation. But the moment he turned on his phone, his screen lit up and he received a message from the math teacher.


    The teacher said: ¡°ss leader. Do you want to help the whole ss do the homework instead?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin: ¡°.......¡± I want to cry! Teacher, please let me exin!


    The usually serious and sincere top student was now rendered into a pitiful state. He bit his lips anxiously and his eyes flitted around in panic. As someone who had never opposed the teacher, he felt helpless and at loss.


    On the side, Xie Zhe saw the little ss leader panic to the point of almost crying and felt a little guilty. He rubbed his nose and pressed down on his shoulder: ¡°I saw the teacher¡¯s message and reacted instinctively. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you exin to the teacher.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin didn¡¯t care about his supposedly good intentions. He ruthlessly pushed him off his shoulder and didn¡¯t let him touch his phone.


    With a p, the sound of his palm hitting Xie Zhe¡¯s hand was heard clearly in the silent ssroom.


    Xie Zhe may always appear cheery and mischevious but his temperament is actually quite simr to Qin Xu¡¯s; a little cold. He wasn¡¯t someone that people can easily get along with. If someone were to step onto his bottom line, he would not hold himself back. Before, he had been in a fight with a boy from another ss and it had be a famous legend. Everyone knew that he was someone that they shouldn¡¯t anger.


    But now, the bad-tempered Xie Zhe not only didn¡¯t get angry after getting hit, he even bent down so that he¡¯s closer to Xie Yuxin and tried to cate him with a soft voice: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    He apologised very seriously without a hint of jokiness.


    Xiao Yuxin suddenly heard the serious apology spoken next to his ear and for a moment didn¡¯t know how to react. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that serious, and he was just a little angry, but it wasn¡¯t to the point that would lose his mind with anger. Seeing Xie Zhe lowering his voice and apologising sincerely, he was both surprised and a little panicked. He subconsciously stepped back to create some space between the two of them.


    He felt a little stuffy and found breathing slightly difficult.


    Xiao Yuxin¡¯s brain short-circuited. He quickly waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll exin to the teacher myself.¡±


    He then turned around and faced his back to Xie Zhe. After taking a few deep breathes, he gripped tightly onto his phone and tapped on the screen a few times. While he very seriously replied to the teacher, he managed throw the strange feeling that had arisen inside him a moment ago to the back of his mind.


    Xie Zhe looked at his back and felt somewhat frustrated. He felt like he had over done things and regretted it to death. Based on Xiao Yuxin¡¯s good student personality, he probably hated getting on the wrong side of the teacher. This time he was innocently involved in the fight, was forced to write his first reflection essay and was even punished with one week of cleaning duties. With that happened just now, although it might not seem like anything to the other boys, but for a ss leader like him it must¡¯ve been a pretty heavy blow.


    But in fact, Xie Zhe was overthinking things. He had misunderstood Xiao Yuxin.


    Although he may be a good student in the eyes of the teacher, but he also wasn¡¯t someone who would rather die than defy the teachers. It was just that he had not done it before so was a little at loss initially. The teachers are also ordinary people and they won¡¯t eat them up if they didn¡¯t listen to their words. Xiao Yuxin understood this.


    Compared to this, what Xie Zhe was worried about was his studies. That¡¯s right, studies.


    For a top student like him, studying is the most important thing. I love learning. Learning makes me happy. Xiao Yuxin passionately absorbed all the new knowledge into his mind and felt extremely satisfied when he manages to learn something that he didn¡¯t know of before.


    You probably couldn¡¯t tell but studying had turned out the be the biggest obstacle sitting between Xie Zhe and Xiao Yuxin. Metaphorically, it was like a tall mountain that was difficult to cross.


    As for Xie Zhe himself, he didn¡¯t like studying. The reason was mainly because every time he looked at a textbook, he would feel annoyed and get a headache.

 Chapter 62 - Birthday

    <strong>Chapter 62: Birthday</strong>


    On Tuesday it was Jiang Yang¡¯s birthday.


    The gift that made Huang Shao itching to know about was still not revealed by Qin Xu. For the whole day, many students handed over the gifts that they had prepared in advance. Some of the girls who secretly crushed on Jiang Yang used this opportunity to give him their carefully selected gifts and say happy birthday to him.


    If it was in the past, Huang Shao would have already teased Jiang Yang about his spring-like youth but today, he was solely concentrated on the gift that Qin Xu had prepared. Several times, he couldn¡¯t help but hint at Qin Xu that enough was enough, and he should just take it out; it was very ufortable for him to maintain his curiosity for so long.


    However, Qin Xu continued to remain idle and wasn¡¯t anxious at all. As for the birthday boy Jiang Yang, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that something wasn¡¯t right and knew that Qin Xu had something nned, but he wasn¡¯t curious to the extent of Huang Shao.


    When thest ss for the day finally ended, the students all went to the cafeteria or their dormitory rooms. Qin Xu however left the group and ran out of the school gates to get the gift.


    Before the evening study sessions, when it wasn¡¯t time for it to start but it would start soon, Qin Xu finally pulled out his gift and gave it to Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at the gift box sitting on the table before him. It was very exquisitely designed, and the colour was fresh and light. There was even a beautiful bow tied over the box.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t really want to open this gift that came with Qin Xu¡¯s sentiments.


    But with Qin Xu¡¯s bright ck eyes staring at him and the look of curiosity from the other ssmates, he felt pressured and could only reach out to pull apart the bow.


    The gift box opened like it had an in-built mechanism and it revealed the contents inside.


    A small, fluffy rabbit with two ears drooping down and round eyes looked dumbly at the people around it. It was extremely cute.


    The girls in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but cry out in awe andment that it is very cute. Several girls closer to it were itching to reach out to pet it but the birthday boy hadn¡¯t spoken yet, so they were too embarrassed to reach out first.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression was a look of confusion and surprise: ¡°......¡±


    He turned to Qin Xu and the meaning behind his eyes was very obvious, ¡°Why are you gifting me a rabbit?¡±


    Qin Xu grinned with a face of innocence and sincerity, ¡°Do you like it? The moment I saw this rabbit I thought of you. Isn¡¯t it very cute?¡±


    Cute your ass.


    Jiang Yang wanted to grumble but after all it was a birthday present from the other party and he shouldn¡¯tin. However even if he didn¡¯t say it out loud, it was evident just looking at his expression.


    The onlookers nagged, ¡°Jiang Yang can you take it out? Can we pet it?¡±


    It was difficult to refuse such a request. Jiang Yang could only reach in and take the rabbit out of the box. The moment his hand touched it, he noticed that it was very soft and fluffy. The rabbit¡¯s body temperature travelled over to his fingertips. The rabbit wasn¡¯t very big and could easily be held up with two palms. It¡¯s silly face twitched a few times and, without even doing much, it drew out the sighs from the onlooking female ssmates.


    Jiang Yang saw this and was a little confused. What¡¯s so cute about such a ck rabbit?


    The lop-eared rabbit, this was the first time he had heard of that term. All he knew was that it was a rabbit. But with both its ears drooping down its side, it is true to its name.


    Jiang Yang looked at it for a moment and turned around to see Qin Xu sitting next to him watching him with interest while supporting his chin in his hand. Because they were sitting quite closely, he couldn¡¯t tell if he was looking at him or looking at the rabbit.


    Qin Xu slightly tilted his head and looked to the left and then to the right which just happened that he was looking between the rabbit and Jiang Yang. He then nodded his head as if in affirmation.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± His fist is itching to hit someone.


    The bell indicating the start of ss rang and the students reluctantly dispersed after returning the rabbit back to its owner, Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang looked at the rabbit and could feel a headache forming. Other gifts would be able to be dealt with easily and he could just put into his desk pocket without a worry, but this is a living thing. Jiang Yang naturally couldn¡¯t just throw it aside without a care. After thinking for a moment, he ced it back inside the box and put the box inside his desk pocket without closing the lid.


    In the duration when they werepleting their homework, Qin Xu wrote a note and pushed it over to Jiang Yang¡¯s side. Jiang Yang nced at it and ignored it. Qin Xu picked it up and insistently threw the note in front of Jiang Yang blocking his textbook in the process. No longer able to ignore it, Jiang Yang opened the note.


    Have you decided what name you¡¯re going to give it?


    He must have nothing better to do.


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and wrote back a single word onto the slip with disdain ¨C Annoying (·³ fan).


    Qin Xu saw this and grinned while throwing the slip back ¡ª- Fan Fan. That¡¯s a pretty good name,


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡±


    He no longer wrote and directly drew a middle finger emoticon and threw it back.


    Qin Xu wrote again ¡ª- Why don¡¯t you call it Xiao Yang Yang?


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± Are you looking for death?


    Although he hated that nickname of his but Huang Shao and several other people who are close to him calls him by that name. If he named it that, he wouldn¡¯t know if the other person is calling the rabbit or himself.


    Jiang Yang said that he didn¡¯t want to give Qin Xu any attention, but he unknowingly ended up exchanging paper slips with Qin Xu countless times.


    Regarding the name, they pulled and pushed until Jiang Yang eventually expressed that he¡¯s just going to call it Xiao Hei (Little ck). Qin Xu felt that it was too casual and didn¡¯t agree. It was something that he had carefully selected for his birthday gift, so he insisted that he should put more consideration over the name. In response to this Jiang Yang nced at him and said lightly: ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from you, calling it Xiao Hei is already demonstrating my greatest sincerity.


    Qin Xu..........again nuzzled up against him and acted pitiful.


    The pet rabbit remained in the ssroom and with him not deliberately covering it up, it was soon discovered by the ss teacher. After the ss teacher learnt that it was a birthday gift, he turned a blind eye and said: ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but you must take it home on the weekend and you are not allowed to let it interfere with ss.¡±


    The other ssmates cheered and thanked the teacher excitedly.


    During daytime sses, the whole ss seemingly felt that the owner of the little ck rabbit didn¡¯t seem to care for it much. However, during ss he would be slightly distracted. Despite his straight and proper posture, he would secretly feed the rabbit in his seat pocket and from time to time use his finger to scratch its fluffy head.


    Qin Xu saw this and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Heined internally; this guy isn¡¯t the average stubborn person. If you like it then just say that you like it. To think that you even went to all that extent to hide it from the others.


    When the other ssmates yed with the rabbit, Jiang Yang would sit on the side with a look of calmness. But in fact, if there was someone holding the rabbit and identally dropped it, or pulled off some of its fur, Jiang Yang would feel distressed and would make up all sorts of excuses to get the rabbit back from them.


    Qin Xu had put a lot of thought into this gift of his. He even prepared a cage, rabbit food, rabbit sand bath and even a few small toys. At the very least, they had nothing to worry about until the weekend came.


    As Jiang Yang yed with the little lop-eared rabbit, Qin Xu also felt the urge to touch it. He secretly nced at the teacher on the podium and then proceeded to reach into Jiang Yang¡¯s seat pocket to touch the rabbit. As he did this, he even identally touched Jiang Yang¡¯s hand.


    Without even thinking, Jiang Yang swatted his hand away and gave him a look


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrow and whispered, ¡°I want to touch.¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head: ¡°No touching.¡±


    ¡°But I gifted it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s now mine.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still mine.¡±


    ¡°Fine, find. Everything you say is right.¡±


    Qin Xu nodded his head with a helpless smile like he was coaxing a small child. Jiang Yang saw this look of his and felt a little annoyed, as if he was be looked down on. He silently retracted his hand from the rabbit and looked up at the ckboard.


    .........But it is such a pity.


    Petting a rabbit can get pretty addictive.


    No more than a few minutester, he again unconsciously reached back into this desk pocket and petted hits smooth and fluffy fur. It took him a while to react......Fuck! Laozi is petting it again!


    He then thought for a moment; forget it. He should just let it go and happily pet the rabbit.


    ***


    The lop-eared rabbit may look stupid and harmless but, when no one was paying attention to it, it had ripped Jiang Yang and Qin Xu¡¯s papers into shreds. Their papers were filled with holes and tears that they couldn¡¯t read anything on it.


    When Jiang Yang discovered the tragic state of the papers, his first reaction was feeling d that he had only done half of it and had not yetpleted it.


    As for the rabbit that caused the mischief, he naturally wouldn¡¯t just let it off. Jiang Yang pulled out a stic bag and threw the rabbit inside and hung it on the hook on the side of his desk. Only the fluffy rabbit head poked out of the bag as it hung in mid-air.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu could only find the teacher to get a new copy of the paper. Their excuse naturally was that they had identally misced it.


    On their way back to the ssroom from the school office.


    Jiang Yang held onto the nk paper and waved it around creating a rustling sound, ¡°The rabbit is something you brought over. An adult is responsible for a child¡¯s mistakes. You should take responsibility and help me finish this paper.¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the rabbit is yours? You didn¡¯t even let me touch it.¡±


    Jiang Yang changed his words this time, ¡°You gifted it, you¡¯re responsible.¡±


    Qin Xuzily rested his arm on his shoulder and a hint of a smile was evident at his lips, ¡°I¡¯m okay with helping you finish the paper but what benefit will I get?¡±


    Jiang Yang gave him a look: ¡°What benefit do you want?¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.....¡±


    I think you are looking for death.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression clearly revealed his thoughts. Before a fist was thrown, Qin Xuughed and waved his hand, ¡°Just kidding, just kidding.¡±


    Jiang Yang obviously knew that he was just running his mouth and speaking nonsense without much thought, but he felt awkward hearing those words, so he reacted with some resistance and red at him.


    As they worked on the paper, Jiang Yang turned and saw the lop-eared rabbit hanging from his desk. It stared at him with its dark, round eyes and on its stupid face there seemed to a little bit of......anger?


    Jiang Yang hesitated for a moment and said: ¡°......Why do I feel like it¡¯s scolding us?¡±


    Qin Xu looked over and also felt the same. He instantly joked, ¡°It probably is. Who told you to hang it there.¡±


    Jiang Yang shrugged, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let it out now and let it chew up your paper.¡±


    Qin Xu quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯m almost done.¡±


    Jiang Yang grinned, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s even better.¡±


    The two started mucking around again and almost lost their bnce and fell to the ground.


    Finally, the weekend came.


    When Jiang Yang carried the cage home, Jiang Yuan saw the fluffy and stupid looking rabbit inside and was pleasantly surprised. She thought that her brother suddenly had a change in his heart and had bought something for her.


    Jiang Yuan rushed over with excitement but was gently stopped by Jiang Yang, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. A ssmate gave it as a birthday gift.¡±


    Jiang Yuan found it strange: ¡°Huh? They would actually gift you a birthday? What was that ssmate thinking?¡±


    Jiang Yang suddenly recalled Qin Xu saying that the rabbit reminded him of Jiang Yang, so he bought it. Recalling this, Jiang Yang wanted to beat him up.


    Seeing that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t appear to like this lop-eared rabbit much, Jiang Yuan happily gave a suggestion, ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t want to raise it, can you give it to me?¡±


    Jiang Yang however frowned. He usually spoiled his little sister but this time he didn¡¯t agree, ¡°You can y with it every now and then and help me take care of it, but this rabbit is still mine.¡±


    Jiang Yuan was disappointed, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s answer was: ¡°After all, it¡¯s a birthday gift from someone. It¡¯s not good giving it away....Too rude.¡±


    Jiang Yuan snorted and muttered quietly: ¡°Haven¡¯t you always done it in the past?¡±


    After a while, Jiang Yuan who was feeding the rabbit suddenly remembered something. She asked: ¡°Brother, who gave it to you?¡±


    ¡°Qin Xu.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¨C No wonder.¡± Jiang Yuan squinted her eyes and dragged out her words meaningfully.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± What do you mean by ¡®Oh¡¯?


    ****


    After that, it was Qin Xu¡¯s birthday. Jiang Yang also gave Qin Xu a special birthday gift. It was a particrly ugly doll; a chibi boy wearing sses. If you just nced at it, it looked a little simr to Qin Xu.


    When Qin Xu received it, he was extremely happy. Whenever someone asked about it, he would even answer narcissistically while smiling brightly: ¡°Although it may look roughly done, it was something that he gave with his sincerity. It must not have been easy making it so I¡¯m happy to receive it......¡±


    Xie Zhe who learned that Jiang Yang had personally made a doll for Qin Xu expressed that he couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t help but mention it in front of Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang was even more confused, ¡°I made it? How can that be. That¡¯s just something I got as a bonus when I went to buy something at the shops.¡±


    Qin Xu who passed by behind him and overheard this: ¡°.........¡± The smile on his face gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 63 - Spring Trip

    <strong>Chapter 63: Spring Trip</strong>


    Halfway through the semester, the teacher sent out a notice that made the students very excited. It was an obvious reaction since everyone would be able to out for a day to y. On the spring trip, they didn¡¯t need have any sses and even had the opportunity to y so how can they not be excited? Even if they had to take the mid-semester exam before that, everyone didn¡¯t think much of it and just anticipated eagerly for the trip.


    They were also in their second year of high school, so this would be thest time their ss would go out on a trip. Once they entered their third year, they no longer would have the time to y. Thinking this, all the students chose to attend and not one of them were absent.


    Perhaps because the trip was right after their exams, it felt like a reward for them and the students studied for their exams with even more motivation. However, they would also asionally be distracted as they thought about what snacks they should bring on the trip and prearrange who they would sit next to on the way there and back.


    Soon, the midsemester exams ended and it was the day before the spring trip. During the evening self-study session, everyone was very jittery.


    The ss teacher notified the students of the time of departure tomorrow and things that they should be on the look out for. Seeing the students chattering, he shook his head and suddenly thought of something with a smile, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any homework, you¡¯re all free tonight. Why don¡¯t we go to the shops to buy the things that you will need for tomorrow?¡±


    The whole ss was stunned for a moment before they raised their hands and cheering. Their teacher is the best!


    The things that they would need tomorrow naturally referred to snacks. Today was already Thursday and, by now, all the snacks that they had brought on Monday had already been demolished so they didn¡¯t have enough for the trip.


    The teacher stood on the podium and pped his hands: ¡°Okay, everyone be quiet and get ready. We will leave in five minutes. Don¡¯t talk when we go downstairs, or you will disturb the other students.¡±


    The student¡¯s eyes shone brightly with excitement. Their raised their hand and said: ¡°Teacher can I go back to the dormitory to get something?¡±


    The ss teacher understood them very well, ¡°What are you going to get? With the exams over, you guys definitely brought your phones to ss to y so you don¡¯t need to go back to get money.¡±


    Everyone snickered tacitly. As they headed downstairs, despite the prior warning not to speak, they couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other, ¡°Hey, with the other students still in ss, I suddenly feel that we¡¯re so fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Yeah heehee.¡± The student next to them nodded their head in agreement.


    There was a supermarket not far from the school. Although it was smaller than then the major shopping malls, it still consisted of three storeys, so it was enough for the students to shop around.


    Going shopping wasn¡¯t something new for them but it was different for them to be able to go shopping as a whole ss so there was an unspeakable amount of happiness amongst them.


    The ss teacher notified them of the time that they should get back together at the entrance and the students slowly started scattering around. Despite this, he would asionally spot a familiar blue and white uniform moving around here and there.


    Jiang Yang and the others stayed together and pushed a trolley that they used to hold the snacks that they picked up.


    Huang Shao was is very talkative. He could easily spill out words from his mouth nonstop and he would asionally run off to grab something that he liked to eat or eat some food samples. He returned with a dumpling food sample and handed a piece over to each of them. He blew onto it and took a bite before grinning, ¡°Kimchi voured. It¡¯s surprisingly pretty good. Should we buy a bag?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°What are you going to use to cook it?¡±


    ¡°Frying pan?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to get the pan from?¡±


    Huang Shao scratched his head and chuckled.


    It was clearly the time when they should be self-studying in ss and, now that they were outside shopping for snacks, he became overly excited. As soon as Huang Shao saw something that he liked to eat, he would run off again.


    Several people left, and this left Jiang Yang and Qin Xu pushing the shopping cart while moving forward slowly. When travelling, Jiang Yang preferred to pack light and he didn¡¯t usually bring many snacks, so he didn¡¯t have much to buy.


    They walked through an aisle with fridges that had various drinks disyed. Qin Xu spotted something familiar and bent down to pick it up. He turned around and smiled at Jiang Yang: ¡°Your favourite yogurt. They¡¯re selling this pack for 28. Do you want it?¡±


    Jiang Yang heard the word yogurt and turned around with his eyes bright. He then quickly restored his expression and deliberately acted calm as he picked up two packs, ¡°Is that so.¡±


    Qin Xu suppressed hisughter: ¡°We don¡¯t have fridges, so it would have to be eaten soon. Can you finish it?¡±


    Jiang Yang red over at him and answered seriously, ¡°There¡¯s only six cartons. How can I not finish it? It¡¯s more likely that it won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    Without even thinking he knew that the others would definitely take it when they returned. It would be considered a good oue if he managed to have two of them.


    Qin Xu was in a good mood, ¡°Did you also include my share?¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head coldly, ¡°No. It¡¯s all for me.¡±


    Eating all those cold things, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a stomachache?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Share me one carton.¡±


    ¡°Not giving.¡±


    Qin Xu held onto Jiang Yang and buried his face into the crook of is neck in a very clingy manner that others seeing it couldn¡¯t help but look away. Jiang Yang had grown used to this and didn¡¯t find it ufortable. The other ssmates had also seen this often and just thought that their rtionship had improved a lot.


    When it was time for the students to return, the students gathered up at the entrance of the shops and chattered rowdily on their way back.


    The next day, everyone went to the ssroom and the ss leader found out about the car license number for the bus before guiding the students down to find it. Before they boarded the bus the teacher in charge yelled: ¡°ss leaders should count the number of people and make sure you don¡¯t miss anyone. Everyone, line up to board to bus. If you have any problems, make sure youe and find me.¡±


    Based on the ss numbers, the boys allowed the girls to board the bus first. There were even some who enthusiastically stood next to the bus door and raised their hand like a train conductor directing the girls to board the bus one by one.


    The excitement on this side was witnessed by the liberal arts ss from not far away. They couldn¡¯t help but whisper in envy: ¡°The girls in the science sses are so lucky.¡±


    The liberal arts boys weren¡¯t willing to admit defeat, ¡°We can also do that.¡±


    The girl nodded, that¡¯s true.


    And then with her little friends they linked hands and formed an arch and allowed several boys to enjoy this treatment as they boarded the bus.


    Boy: ¡°..............¡±


    Over at ss five, the girls have all boarded and now the boys were boarding one by one.


    Jiang Yang got on and, before he could have a good look at which seats are vacant, he saw Qin Xu sitting at the very back smiling brightly and waving his hand at him. The seat next to him just happened to be empty and it was clear that it was left for him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything and proceeded to walk over naturally and sit down next to him.


    Qin Xu smiled as he looked over at him.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression unconsciously softened a little.


    After all the students boarded, the bus driver started the car and directed it out the school gates. The students stered themselves up against the windows and looked out in anticipation for this school trip.


    However, this excitement wasn¡¯t maintained very long. Because the ride would take more than an hour, they needed to find something to keep them entertained. Things like ying games of listening to music are some good options. There were even students who had already pulled out their snacks to eat.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    With this question a box of biscuits and a bag of chips were passed around from the front to the back in a circle. If there were some left it would be returned back to the owner and others would be gone by the time it was halfway around.


    Half an hourter, they couldn¡¯t help but feel bored.


    Someone shouted and suggested: ¡°Why don¡¯t we sing?¡±


    This obviously should be consulted with the teacher. The ss leader asked, and the ss teacher seemingly didn¡¯t even need to think before nodding his head in agreement. He just said that they should make sure they support themselves well when they¡¯re standing.


    The bus driver heard this and looked back through the rearview mirror. He said enthusiastically: ¡°I have a microphone here.¡±


    Just right.


    The ssmates who were good at singing were pushed to the front of the bus. They stood in the aisle with their back against the railing. One hand held onto the back of the chair for support and the other held the microphone. Their signing voice spread through the bus and several students even started singing along. The atmosphere very quickly started to heat up and it was filled with vigour.


    After a few songs, there as a period where no one was going up to sing. Huang Shao started to shout: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang go!¡±


    He even happily picked out a difficult love song for him.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.....¡± If you want me to die just say so. You don¡¯t need to do it in such a roundabout way.


    Qin Xu naturally could tell what he was thinking. He couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Jiang Yang, with his deliberate look of calmness, heard theughtering from beside him and elbowed him without a thought.


    After groaning softly in pain, Qin Xu smiled again and said: ¡°I¡¯ll sing instead for Xiao Yang Yang.¡±


    As he said this, he really stood up. With a hint of a smile in his eyes, he patted Jiang Yang¡¯s thighs to indicate for him to make way. Qin Xu sat on the seat next to the window and, as he left his seat, he would naturally get very close to Jiang Yang. Their thighs touched, and the body heat travelled through the thin school uniform fabric. It attacked him so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t ignore it.


    Jiang Yang for some reason shrank backwards like he was trying to escape. He was afraid of getting too close to that scorching hot body.


    Qin Xu¡¯s poprity in the ss was naturally quite high. He is tall and slender, and even had a good figure. He walked along the aisle to the front of the bus and all the ssmates uniformly started to apud loudly. They only stopped when he picked up the microphone.


    Starting from the first word, the curve at the corner of Qin Xu¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t fall and he continued to sing with a faint hint of a smile on his face. His expression was warm and gentle to the point that it wasn¡¯t difficult for the listeners to be cheesed to death.


    The young man¡¯s low and husky voice had a touch of youthfulness within as well as a hint of sexiness. It wasplicated and subtle, but it definitely was pleasing to the ears. Several unconsciously closed their eyes and swayed their heads along with the music.


    Jiang Yang sat at the back row and watched him from there. Although there clearly was a bit of distance between him and Qin Xu, when he looked at Qin Xu¡¯s eyes he didn¡¯t feel the distance at all. It was as if he was standing right in front of him looking at him with his eyes bright and dazzling like stars on a night sky. It made him......at loss.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, but Jiang Yang felt his heart pounding furiously in his chest. He nced over before quickly looking back down to look away from Qin Xu¡¯s gaze and pretended to naturally pick up a chocte stick to eat. He shoved it into his mouth andzily chewed onto it. But as he ate the biscuit, he unconsciously recalled some events that happened in the past with Qin Xu.


    ¡°I really really, really really, really really want to be together with you.¡±


    ¡°The person who loves you the most is me but how can you bear to make me sad.¡±


    ¡°Like this, I am conquered by you and you have cut off all my means of escape.¡±


    ¡°I just want to use this lifetime to love you. From now on, you will be filled with happiness. Forever love, forever love, forever love.¡±


    Thest ¡®love¡¯ was dragged, and it lingered in the air for a while. There was a hard to describe feeling hidden within and the ss teacher couldn¡¯t help but look back a few times to see if this song was sung by Qin Xu for a special someone.


    Young love, this was an issue that the ss teacher dared not to take too lightly. It wasn¡¯t something that was to be feared of, but the children are still young, and the ss teacher was worried that they couldn¡¯t manage it well and end up having it affect their studies.


    But the ss teacher was destined to be unable to find her. This was because that someone wasn¡¯t a ¡®her¡¯ but a ¡®him¡¯.


    That ¡®him¡¯ was even awkwardly looking down pretending to concentrate on eating his snacks and acted unconcerned about Qin Xu¡¯s singing. He would look up asionally while pretending to be indifferent.


    Qin Xu finished singing and walked back with a smile on his face. He got closer and closer to Jiang Yang until he stopped right in front to him. With one hand on the back of the seat in front of him he leaned down and used his dark eyes to stare fixatedly at Jiang Yang. He didn¡¯t say anything but there were lots of words concealed in his gaze.


    Because they were too close, Qin Xu¡¯s shadow covered over Jiang Yang. Unable to escape from it, his breathing became shallow and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pressured. Jiang Yang moved his line sight away and shrank back while pretending to act impatient: ¡°Hurry up and get in.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s lips curved as he continued to look at Jiang Yang but Jiang Yang had bowed his head, so he could only see the top of his head and his hair whorl, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go in now.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡±


    It was clearly normal dialogue but why did it sound a little dirty?

 Chapter 64 - Amusement Park

    <strong>Chapter 64: Amusement Park</strong>


    Jiang Yang opened his eyes and for a moment was in a state of confusion as his consciousness had notpletely cleared up. He shook his head and was instantly met with an extremely familiar handsome face. In Qin Xu¡¯s eyes was a hint of a smile.


    Huang Shao¡¯s voice travelled over from in front of him: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, you¡¯re awake? Just in time, we¡¯ve arrived~¡±


    Jiang Yang was flustered and, like he was shocked by electricity, he quickly sat back up and increased the distance between himself and Qin Xu. The thoughts in his mind was ¡ª¡ª¡ª Huuuhh? I fell asleep? When did I fall asleep? Why am I leaning on Qin Xu¡¯s shoulder? Did I sleep to the point that I became stupid?!


    He wanted to act like nothing had happened and tried to maintain a calm expression, but the other person obviously didn¡¯t want to cooperate.


    Qin Xu deliberately moved to massage his shoulder as he said: ¡°Did you sleep well? My shoulder is all numb.¡±


    Huang Shao heard this and immediately added: ¡°Xu brother didn¡¯t let me wake you up earlier. When you leaned on his shoulder, he didn¡¯t move at all. I couldn¡¯t help but feel moved! What a good husband!¡±


    The corners of Jiang Yang¡¯s lips twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. He unnaturally looked over at Qin Xu, ¡°........Sorry.¡±


    Qin Xu shrugged and smiled refreshingly, ¡°Why are you apologising? You don¡¯t need to. I thought it was pretty good.¡±


    Good? What pretty good? You¡¯re happy that your shoulders are numb?


    Huang Shao was a little confused. Jiang Yang was even more confused.


    Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that Qin Xu had deliberately moved the sleeping Jiang Yang so that he slept on his shoulder.


    The teacher distributed out the tickets and reminded the students of the time that they should gather up. The students picked up a map of the amusement park each and started to go around freely.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t think much and just went along with Qin Xu. It was so natural that even he didn¡¯t react to it himself.


    The two most popr rollercoaster rides were naturally the first thing that they wanted to try. When they entered the amusement park, the lines for it weren¡¯t short but if they hesitated now, the line would only get longer. Perhaps it was also fortunate for them that the amusement park wasn¡¯t too crowded to the point of suffocation today. For the popr rides, they only needed to line up for about half an hour and there were even some that almost didn¡¯t need to be queued up for.


    They went on few rides in session and enjoyed the thrill of weightlessness. When they got off, they still felt like they were floating and their heart beat very rapidly. They also felt especially refreshed after screaming and venting out everything inside them.


    After they had lunch, they sat on the wooden benches in the resting area and the group of people started to discuss what they should do next. They had already gone on the rides that they wanted to, and the remaining rides were a little weak and they all seemed simr.


    At this moment Huang Shao suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the haunted house!¡±


    The air around them suddenly went quiet.


    The moment Huang Shaos words were spoken, everyone very tacitly fell silent. After two seconds, perhaps because they were embarrassed, someone spoke up and agreed.


    The group of people really did end up heading towards the direction of the haunted house.


    On the way there, Huang Shao continued to chatter on: ¡°It says here that there is a limit to the number of people entering the haunted house each time. They must be in pairs for them to have the most immersive experience. It looks like this haunted house is pretty famous. Xiao Yang Yang, since it¡¯s pairs, I think it¡¯s better if we distribute the strengths evenly. You have been grouped with Qin brother for the whole morning so pair up with me for the haunted house. I¡¯m relying on you.¡±


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes in disdain: ¡°Why are you ying if you¡¯re scared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exciting. Form a team with me okay?¡± Huang Shao shoved his face over in front of Jiang Yang¡¯s face and cheekily smiled while sucking up to him.


    Jiang Yang had no words. He subconsciously looked over at Qin Xu only to find him also looking over at him. Jiang Yang then turned his eyes away and nodded his head as he quickly agreed with Huang Shao¡¯s request.


    Huang Shao cried out ¡®yay¡¯ and continued to walk next to Jiang Yang while looking at the map, ¡°The haunted house should take about twenty minutes. What should we do after that? Speaking of which, I heard that this haunted house is the holy ce for couples to break up. Because it is dark, the scary atmosphere is generated very well, and the staff there also work very hard to scare people so many couples get scared and would run off while leaving the other behind. But that reaction is understandable. Even if their girlfriend is caught by the ghosts, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the courage to save her, so they would have no choice but to break up aftering out.¡±


    Huang Shao shook his head as he clicked his tongue and didn¡¯t notice Jiang Yang¡¯s stern expression that had been slowly getting worse and worse. The words that echoed in his mind were ¡ª¡ª¨C very dark, very scary, shocking.


    And so, Jiang Yang decisively said: ¡°I thought about it but I think I¡¯ll form a pair with Qin Xu.¡±


    Huang Shao: ¡°.....Huuh?!!!¡± Why? What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me? Didn¡¯t we agree to be each other¡¯s guardian angels?


    Jiang Yang was cold and indifferent. He firmly refused.


    Huang Shao started wailing pathetically: ¡°Don¡¯t. Xiao Yang Yang please don¡¯t be so impulsive. Please seriously reconsider it one more time. I will let you grab me and hold onto me as much as you like in the haunted house. We should go through difficulties together.¡±


    Jiang Yang maintained a look of seriousness as if he was reconsidering before saying: ¡°I considered it seriously ¡ª¡ª¡ª I still decided to pair up with Qin Xu.¡±


    Huang Shao.........throwing a tantrum on the floor in tears! Feeling wronged! Explode into a puffer fist! I¡¯m a pitiful boy that no one loves! Wuuuuuuu!


    Qin Xu walked next to Jiang Yang and turned his head slightly as he secretly smiled. He has happy to the point of no return.


    Before they even reached the entrance to the haunted house they could hear the eerie music and the asional sharp scream, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about going to the wrong ce. ck fog floated out the entrance of the haunted house and the signs indicating its location were all designed to try to scare you.


    The colour of the entire building was dark and dull, and eeriness emanated from all corners of the building. Strange objects were ced at the queuing area along with a signage with warnings written with a blood effect. Above their heads was a small screen ying scenes of the former tourists getting scared making those who had not gone through it yet feel nervous and fearful.


    The line for the haunted house was short and consistently changed. Unlike the other attractions where they eagerly looked forward to it and wished for the line to move faster, the haunted house made several of them feel hesitant and conflicted. After queuing for a few minutes, it was soon their turn. They looked at the dark entrance to the building and had the urge to flee.


    The group of them came here and coincidentally ran into several girls from their grade. Huang Shao saw Tang Ling Ling and his eyes brightened up. He wanted to form a pair with her but was rejected because Tang Ling Ling had already agreed beforehand to pair up with Zhang Wei.


    The eventual pairings were ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Yang, Qin Xu.


    Xie Zhe, Xiao Yuxin.


    Tang Ling Ling, Zhang Wei.


    Huang Shao......Director Wang.


    That¡¯s right. It¡¯s that director Wang. Huang Shao had forcefully pulled him over with courage that came out of nowhere. In fact, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t find someone to partner up with. Zhang Wei¡¯s ex-boyfriend Chen Ming Jie also couldn¡¯t find a partner but Huang Shao looked at him and dismissed the other party as being too timid and unreliable. He decided that he should find a strong partner and so he dragged over the expressionless and stern director Wang. With his constantly dark expression, Huang Shao was certain that the ghosts would be terrified instead.


    Huang Shao felt that he was just too smart.


    Director Wang had a look of confusion. As the teacher in charge of the spring trip, he followed the students here not to y but to ensure their safety. If an incident were to ur, he would need to respond to it immediately. This was the same for the other teachers.


    However, Huang Shao was too powerful. He had the ability to divert the other persons attention and make them forget their initial intentions foring. It was like he could make the enemies intelligence fall to one that is on par with his and then strike while the iron is hot to defeat him.


    Before he realised what was happening, director Wang was dragged into the haunted house. The staff at the entrance even revealed a soothing and gentle smile while reminding him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that scary. Even if it is scary, please make sure you don¡¯t hit the staff.¡±


    Why would he hit the staff for no reason? He would only do it if he is provoked! Hearing those words, you just couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling okay?!


    The first to go in was Tang Ling Ling and Zhang Wei. Because Zhang Wei said that she was scared of these things, she decided that short pain is better than long pain. She found it torturing waiting in the line and decided to just get it over and done with first. Tang Ling Ling said that if she¡¯s scared then she doesn¡¯t need to do it, but Zhang Wei¡¯s answer was ¡ª¡ª We¡¯ve alreadye this far.


    Yes, they had alreadye this far. If they didn¡¯t experience the specialty of this amusement park; the haunted house, it would be a pity. Human nature is also very strange. They¡¯re clearly scared but they still wanted to give it a try. The more afraid they were, the more curious they became. It was a wonderful cycle of self-torture.


    The inside of the haunted house was very dark, and they could only use a sh light to guide their way. They walked in and found it quite cold. From around them cold and eerie wind blew and there was a strange rotten smell that reached their nose. They couldn¡¯t tell what it was, but they were certain that it wasn¡¯t a good smell.


    The light shone over, and they could see an old and rusty metal shelf with several ss jars ced on it. Inside the jars were different body organs such as eyeballs, hands and the like. On the walls were bloody red writing and a bloody hand print that slid down the wall and slowly faded before it reached the floor. It was as if they had only half way through writing something before they were cut off. The blood red writing said ¡ª¨C Save me.


    The moment Zhang Wei entered, she was already in distress. She clung tightly onto Tang Ling Ling¡¯s arms and would be scared at every small sound she heard. The moment she saw the body parts in the jars she was almost scared crazy!


    It had only been five minutes since they¡¯ve started!


    Tang Ling Ling was helpless, ¡°If you¡¯re like this, it¡¯s hard to walk.¡±


    Zhang Wei clung onto her tightly and they shuffled forward very slowly.


    Tang Ling Ling dragged the heavy weight hanging from her arms and walked ahead with great difficulty. When she managed to calm the other person down and she willingly took a step forward herself, a ghost suddenly appeared from around the corner. Zhang Wei was scared and immediately started crying. Her tears rolled down uncontrobly and she cried very pitifully while hupping every now and then........


    ¡°Ah!!!! Wuuuuuuu..... I want to go back. Hick. I can¡¯t do this anymore......¡±


    Tang Ling Ling: ¡°.........¡± She suddenly sent a ming look over to the staff who was dressed as a ghost standing not far from them. He was dressed in bloody clothes and even held a severed arm in his hands.


    Staff: ¡°.........¡± Suddenly he felt helpless.


    Perhaps because this ¡®ghost¡¯ was still young and had only recently started this job, he seemingly didn¡¯t know what to do. He subconsciously walked over and awkwardly tried tofort the guest that he had scared to tears.


    Zhang Wei looked up and the first thing she saw was the bloody hand. She let out a series of screams as she scrambled backwards before crouching down onto the floor covering her face while crying. She was also hupping very badly with her shoulders shuddering with every breath.


    Tang Ling Ling: ¡°.........¡± I wasn¡¯t scared to death by the ghost, but I was almost scared to death by you.


    She reached out and wanted to pat the ghost¡¯s shoulders but, seeing the blood on his shoulders, she silently retracted her hand. She said calmly: ¡°You should go hide first otherwise she would be too scared to move forward.¡±


    The young ¡®ghost¡¯ saw her huddling into a ball and could only aggrievedly walk away.


    Tang Ling Ling walked over and tried to help support her up only to find that it was quite difficult.


    Zhang Wei with a bitter expression: ¡°My legs went soft.......¡±


    Tang Ling Ling: ¡°............¡± I must¡¯ve been crazy when I agreed toe here with you!

 Chapter 65 - Haunted House

    <strong>Chapter 65: Haunted House</strong>


    In groups of two, the staff waited until the pair before them had disappeared into the building before waiting about three minutes and then letting the next pair in.


    This time it was Xie Zhe and Xiao Yuxin. Honestly speaking, the timid ss leader refused but, seeing the other students looking particrly eager, he didn¡¯t want to ruin the atmosphere and didn¡¯t want to appear too timid. In the end, he stiffened his body up and walked into the dark entrance of the haunted house with a look of seriousness.


    Xiao Yuxin spoke sternly like he was attending a lecture: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It is all just prop and staff dressed up as ghosts. They¡¯re all fake. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Xie Zhe nodded his head with a hint of a smile on his face as he expressed his agreement.


    At first, it seemed quite okay and they moved through without any problems. It was only until the first ghost jumped out in front of them.


    Xiao Yuxin stood there unmoving with an expression free of any expression.


    Xie Zhe had been secretly checking up on him and, seeing him look so calm, he was a little disappointed. Even he himself was a little surprised by the ghost earlier. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s too embarrassing.


    When the ghost had left and the road ahead was no longer blocked, Xie Zhe pulled Xiao Yuxin¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°O-Ok....¡±


    Turns out he was scared stiff and was unable to move.


    Xie Zhe was stunned for a moment. He turned his head slightly and tried to hold back theughter that was about to escape his mouth.


    Without Xie Zhe taking the initiative to hold onto him, Xiao Yuxin had already subconsciously grabbed firmly onto his hand. Like this, he felt a little better. Xie Zhe smiled and the slight fear inside him immediately dissipated. He could only feel the warmth in his palm.


    After the ghostly fright from earlier, the two stuck closely together and shuffled down the narrow corridor. After turning the corner, they could see a dusty cab sitting against the wall in the distance.


    Xiao Yuxin and Xie Zhe froze: ¡°..........¡± They¡¯re finished. Based on the typical scenario, they¡¯re hundred percent sure that the moment they pass it a ghost will crawl out of that.


    They stood there in fear for a while and the ghost seemingly had be impatient. From the dark, a faint scream was heard, and the cab door opened from both sides. A female ghost dressed in red crawled out from it with long hair covering its face. It crawled over to them like a spider at a very fast speed.


    Mummy!


    Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t control the feeling of his hair rising and he shuddered while saying: ¡°........She reminds me of a clown!¡±


    Xie Zhe remained silent. It was already scary enough. Please don¡¯t raise the other person¡¯s fearsomeness.


    The ghost rushed over, and they immediately turned and ran. But because he was panicking too much from fear Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t run properly and ended up falling onto his butt. He¡¯s legs went soft and he couldn¡¯t stand back up, so he could only watch the female ghost get closer and closer to him.


    Xie Zhe looked back and saw that he had fallen. He quickly rushed back to help him up.


    Xiao Yuxin however had tears hanging from his eyshes and he said while trembling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about you. You should go first.......¡±


    Xie Zhe couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°This is a haunted house. Why are you treating it as if you¡¯re escaping from a life and death situation? Also, with you saying that I am even more unwilling to leave you behind okay?¡±


    He used force while holding Xiao Yuxin under his armpits and directly lifted him up into his embrace. Like this, he firmly guarded Xiao Yuxin from the female ghost.


    They watched the ghost rush over and, just as she was about to reach them and seemingly eat them up, she revealed a bloody smile before disappearing behind a ck wall beside them. Shrillughter rang out from all around them.


    ¡°........It looks like there¡¯s a mechanism behind that wall?¡±


    After falling silent for about two seconds, Xiao Yuxin asked.


    Xie Zhe looked at Xiao Yuxin¡¯s clear pair of eyes that trembled as he did his best to act calm despite being so scared. He couldn¡¯t help but want tough but he naturally couldn¡¯tugh out loud. In the end, he pushed the corners of his mouth down and nodded his head serious, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After walking for a while, Xiao Yuxin suddenly realised that there was a weight on his shoulder. His face went pale and he stiffly turned to his partner next to him, ¡°Xie Zhe....Is there something on my shoulder?¡±


    Xie Zhe was a little confused. He looked over and realised that Xiao Yuxin had mistaken his hand for a ghosts¡¯ hand.


    Oh no. He wants tough again.


    Xie Zhe turned his head and coughed a few times, ¡°No, that¡¯s me holding you.¡±


    Earlier he had helped support Xiao Yuxin up and didn¡¯t let go. He had thought that the small and timid ss leader would act embarrassed like usual but what he didn¡¯t expect was........


    Xiao Yuxin heard this and let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡±


    Those words that were spoken subconsciously were filled with his trust and dependence for Xie Zhe and he wasn¡¯t embarrassed because of their intimacy. He even wanted to shrink further into his embrace and stick to him closely.


    Xie Zhe¡¯s lips curved up and his heart felt as sweet as honey.


    Sigh, ss leader why are you so cute?


    Xiao Yuxin didn¡¯t know about the thoughts that went through Xie Zhe¡¯s mind and only carefully stepped forward while looking around everywhere as if he was afraid of another ghost appearing. He mentally prepared himself so that he wouldn¡¯t be scared to death.


    Because he felt that if the two chatted it would be less scary, Xiao Yuxin constantly whispered a few words. As for why he whispered, even if you asked him he also didn¡¯t know why. He probably subconsciously thought that there were ghosts hidden just around the corner and didn¡¯t want to rm them?


    ¡°Xie Zhe, my back feels a little sore. Was it because it was hurt by the ghost from earlier?¡± Xiao Yuxin vigntly scanned his surroundings while whispering to Xie Zhe.


    Xie Zhe coughed and suppressed hisughter, ¡°No. The staff wouldn¡¯t hurt the visitors. Earlier, it was because you hit the wall while you tried to run away.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin furrowed his brows as he tried to recall but he couldn¡¯t remember, ¡°.....Really?¡±


    He thought back to his terrified state earlier and felt a little embarrassed. But if you asked him to act brave now and walk nonchntly in front......Sorry, he really couldn¡¯t do it. Not only that, strange sounds could be hearding from the pitch-ck corridor ahead of them. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on Xie Zhe¡¯s clothes and regard him as his final life-saving amulet.


    Xie Zhe looked down at his wrinkled shirt and was not even a little but upset about it. Instead, he enjoyed it. The more Xiao Yuxin clung to him, the happier he was. Going to the haunted house is the best.


    Although ¡ª¨C his other hand rubbed his slightly throbbing waist. Earlier he was hit there by Xiao Yuxin when he ran into him ¡ª¨C Although there are risks,pared to how much progression he had achieved with their rtionship, he felt that the pain was worth it.


    Overall, Xie Zhe is very happy.


    Xiao Yuxin maintained a calm demeanour and shuffled timidly down the corridor with Xie Zhe as if they were doing a folk dance. He tried tofort himself: ¡°It¡¯s all fake. We should believe in science! That¡¯s right! Rich, Strong, Democratic, Civilised, Harmony, Freedom, Equality, Justice.......¡±


    Xie Zhe didn¡¯t think that he would actually start reciting the societal core values to reinforce his courage. Heughed until he was almost out of breath but, hearing Xiao Yuxin suddenly stop, he couldn¡¯t help but be vignt. Did the ghosts appear?


    But in reality, Xiao Yuxin said awkwardly: ¡°The rest, I forgot.......¡±


    He was after all a science student and so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to politics and history. Furthermore, it¡¯s already amazing that he could recite half of them out off by heart.


    In the haunted house, what could be more miserable? After constantly encountering ghosts, he finally managed to figure out a method to boost his courage, but he ended up forgetting thest half of it. Faced with the dark silence, he felt even more flustered!


    The two held each other¡¯s hands tightly and stiffly made eye contact. Then they proceeded to scream loudly and rush out all the way until they were out of the attraction. The ¡®ghosts¡¯ were probably shocked by this unusual method of tackling their fear, so they didn¡¯t react in time. Like this, they ran madly through the obstacles and managed to miss many of the scary traps that were set beforehand.


    In the darkness, a pair of male and female ¡®ghosts¡¯ sighed and had a look of disappointment, ¡°Sigh, they left.¡±


    Saying that with such reluctance, it was as if they didn¡¯t manage to catch ast glimpse of someone important to them. If Xiao Yuxin and Xie Zhe were to hear this, they would have definitely rejected, ¡°Your love for me is too burdensome. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    On their end, their situation was a scene of chaos but on the other end was apletely different scenario.


    The cross-dressing master Wu Tong and his puppy junior brother also came to the haunted house. Naturally, how could they miss something as crucial as this? Wu Tong smiled meaningfully.


    Before they had even entered the haunted house, Wu Tong already started to act weak and helpless. His eyelids trembled, and he gripped tightly onto his shirt looking nervous and scared.


    At this moment how could He Shuo who is deeply in love with him act indifferent? He pressed his big palm down onto Wu Tong¡¯s shoulder like he was protecting his princess with a look of confidence and bravado. A hint of fear hidden in his eyes however couldn¡¯t be concealed but his desire to protect his loved one was not a lie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be with you.¡± He Shuo said.


    Wu Tong heard this and seemingly calmed down a little. He revealed a small smile, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He Shuo saw him smiling at him with such a beautiful smile and momentarily froze before looking away in embarrassment. Clearly, he is a tall and buff man with a buzzcut and a face that was ferocious to the point that it could easily scare young children but, with him standing before the person he likes, his entire face went red.


    Wu Tong saw this and couldn¡¯t help but think that he is very cute. He reached out to hug his waist before quickly releasing his hold. After all, he didn¡¯t know when they would run into their teacher and He Shuo is a good student, so he didn¡¯t want to make him panic. Anyway, weren¡¯t there many opportunities for this once they¡¯re inside the haunted house?


    When it was their turn, the staff could clearly tell that the pair was a young couple. Around them were obvious pink love heart bubbles and the two were particrly attractive. It made those watching them feel envious, but the staff still remembered to do his own job. Seeing that the man seemed pretty strong, he sincerely reminded him not to attack the staff.


    Side by side, they walked into the dark haunted house.


    The gloomy music got closer and closer until it felt like it was ying right next to their ears and there were props on the walls that would asionally jump out to scare them. It had to be said that the amusement park had spent a lot of time and effort for this haunted house to be made into a such a big attraction. The atmosphere that they at created is extremely creepy to the point that those who are mentally weak would start crying within minutes.


    In front of others, Wu Tong had always maintained the persona of a gentle and weak girl, so he naturally should act as if he feared these things. No less than a few minutes after entering, he revealed a look of fear and grasped tightly onto He Shuo¡¯s hand.


    He Shuo may appear tall and reliable, and seemingly unafraid of ghosts but in reality, he is also very afraid......


    He was still young.


    Before they entered he thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s nothing. No matter how terrible it can be it can¡¯t be that much scarier than the usual haunted houses.¡¯ But the moment he entered the haunted house, he realised that it waspletely different from what he had imagined! Why is it so realistic?! It¡¯s as if he was transported to a terrifying alternate dimension!


    Despite being afraid, He Shuo didn¡¯t want to show it. He should naturally act strong and reliable in front of the person he likes! How can he lose face in front of her?


    And so, He Shuo tried to conceal his uncontrobly trembling lips and patted Xu Tong¡¯s shoulders to appease him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s all fake.¡±


    Wu Tong heard him say this and could hear the obvious tremors within. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he was just too cute. He unrestrainedly reached out to hold He Shuo¡¯s waist and hug onto him tightly with his face buried in his arms: ¡°But I¡¯m scared.........¡±


    He Shuo¡¯s face instantly reddened. He didn¡¯t know where he should be putting his hands, so it only hung awkwardly in mid-air. Still stiff, it slowly rested onto Wu Tong¡¯s shoulders as he whispered: ¡°Then let¡¯s get out quickly. Follow me.¡±


    Wu Tong nodded slightly with his head still buried in his arms in an adorable manner but continued to maintain his hold onto He Shuo.


    He Shuo was both smitten and helpless, ¡°With you like this, we can¡¯t move. Loosen up a bit.¡±


    Wu Tong shook his head stubbornly. As if he was very afraid he said in a small voice: ¡°It¡¯s too dark.....¡±


    He Shuo sighed. It looks like they can only continue through the attraction like this. Half holding onto Wu Tong, they walked on. Using the faint lighting from their phones, they could see a cloth hanging from the wall around the corner in the distance. As expected, a ghost rushed out of it the next second. It revealed a grotesque and bloody face and ran quickly towards them in a hunched posture. It reached it¡¯s hand out as if it wanted to catch them.


    He Shuo thought, ¡®Fortunately, they had already mentally prepared themselves and wasn¡¯t scared too badly¡¯ but he still trembled at the sight of the ghost and subconsciously pulled Wu Tong to one side to escape.


    Wu Tong naturally cried out that he was scared and used this opportunity to cling onto his cute junior brother.


    The ghost came close to them several times before slowly making a detour and disappearing back into the darkness. It was as if it wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until it scared them a few more times.


    When the ghost finally left and they were certain that it wouldn¡¯te out again, He Shuo finally could breathe a sigh of relief. His taunt face rxed slightly, and he decided that it might be better if he and Wu Tong ran through this attraction quickly instead.


    However, Wu Tong grabbed onto his shirt and said weakly: ¡°My legs went soft....¡±


    The meaning behind those words were naturally, I can¡¯t move anymore.


    Feeling troubled, He Zhuo furrowed his brows until his eyes suddenly lit up. He proposed: ¡°Should I piggyback you?¡±


    He had thought that it was a pretty good idea, but he realised that it wasn¡¯t right the moment those words left his mouth. If he piggybacked Wu Tong, they would naturallye into close contact. Just imagining it, his face couldn¡¯t help but redden. He waved his hand and said: ¡°Forget it. For now, let¡¯s just rest and.....¡±


    Wu Tong said: ¡°Okay.¡±


    He Shuo was a little stunned and also a little at loss.


    Wu Tong looked over at him innocently with a hint of a smile in his eyes, ¡°If we stay here, the ghost mighte back to chase us. It¡¯s better if we get out of here quickly. It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    It actually made sense.


    He Shuo nodded. With red ears, he bent down in front of Wu Tong and, very quickly, he could feel the body warmth of the person that he likes on his back.


    Just thinking this, the temperature on his face once again rose another level.


    He also needed to stand up. In order to keep Wu Tong well positioned on his back, he would need to grab onto Wu Tong¡¯s thighs.........with just a thinyer of the school uniform between them, the body temperature transmitted through was very obvious and difficult to ignore. It could easily result in others having all sorts of delusions.


    He Zhuo pursed his lips and reminded himself internally not to think about nonsense and to be more sensible.


    With Wu Tong on his back, every time he spoke, he could feel his warm breath on his ear. He Shuo realised this and found it extremely torturing but if you asked him to let him down, he was definitely not willing to. This was clearly a form of sweet torment for him


    Like this, there was something that allowed him to divert his attention to and he no longer had the energy to pay attention to the ghosts. Immersed in the lovey-dovey talk with Wu Tong, He Shuo would only respond a little too slowly to the traps set in the haunted house.


    In the darkness, the ¡®ghosts¡¯ who were ignored: ¡°......¡±


    They silently gnashed their teeth. This stupid, love-sick couple is too much! While they¡¯re doing their best ying the role of a ghost to scare them this couple actually dares to flirt so happily?! This won¡¯t do! We¡¯re flipping over that stinky dog food. On behalf of the FFF inquisition, let¡¯s go and burn them down!

 Chapter 66 - Haunted House

    <strong>Chapter 66: Haunted House</strong>


    Before he entered the haunted house, Huang Shao thought that what he had in his hands was the trump card and was fearless but the moment it started he realised ¡ª¡ª¨C What he had thought was a king turned out to be no better than a piece of scrap metal!


    Director Wang is super afraid of ghosts!


    Less than a few minutes since it started, Director Wang was already scared by the eerie atmosphere to the point that he trembled and could no longer walk properly. At this moment Huang Shao was extremely dense and didn¡¯t think that anything was wrong. He awkwardlyughed and said something to boost his own courage: ¡°It¡¯s actually not that scary. These are just some fake probs haha....¡±


    When he noticed that Director Wang was not paying any attention to him, he even thought that he was still angry from being dragged into this by Huang Shao. He quickly conceded and admitted to his mistake, ¡°Sorry Director Wang. I couldn¡¯t find a partner, so I had no choice but to drag you in. It¡¯ll be over very soon. It won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    But the person next to him remained silent.


    Their surrounding was too dark, and Huang Shao couldn¡¯t see the director¡¯s expression clearly. He lifted his phone and used the light to shine over. When he saw the directors pale and grim expression he asked, ¡°.......Director?¡±


    Oh no. Looks like he¡¯s really angry.


    Huang Shao worried over whether he would be punished with another reflection essay as he continued forward with a guilty conscience. He did so to show the director his determination not to waste his time.


    On the ground in the corner was a severed limb. With one nce, you would have thought that it was just a prop used to help generate the creepy mood in the building so Huang Shao didn¡¯t pay it much attention. He carefully walked around it and continued ahead.


    Behind him, Director Wang followed mechanically as if he had lost his soul. Suddenly, the arm moved and grabbed onto his ankle.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!!! Gho-ghost!!!!¡±


    Huang Shao was scared to death by the sudden scream. He turned his head around with disbelief and saw that it had actuallye from Director Wang.


    ¡°Director......you¡¯re afraid of ghosts?¡±


    Huang Shao was both shocked and confused. He stood stunned for a long time before thinking that he should do something. He tore off the hand at his ankle and patted the director¡¯s shoulder in reassurance while also in aplicated mood: ¡°Director, this is all fake.¡±


    Director Wang however was still immersed in his own world and didn¡¯t process any of what he had said.


    At this moment, another ¡®ghost¡¯ appeared from the corner. His whole body was covered with dirt and blood as well as grotesque scars.


    Director Wang was even more terrified. He retreated back in such a fast motion that the hand holding his phone used to illuminate his path lost its grip. The beam of light bounced from wall to wall as the phone fell to the ground.


    The ¡®ghost¡¯ agilely took two steps forward and bent down to pick up the phone on the ground. Under the illumination from the phones light, he revealed a pale and ghastly smile along with a sharpughter that made those hearing it feel their hair rise.


    He waved the phone to indicate his desire to return the phone back but how could the director have the guts?


    The ¡®ghost¡¯ is a staff after all and his job was to scare the guests so even while returning a phone, he should maintain his scary demeanour. Thinking this, he bent down his body and swayed his body around like a ghost while he moved closer to the director.


    The director hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want it! Shoo! Shoo!¡±


    Ghost: ¡°..........¡± A look of helplessness.jpg


    The ¡®ghost¡¯ tried to move forward several times but seeing that the guest was extremely terrified, he could only silently put the phone back onto the floor. He then swayed a few times and slowly drifted back into the darkness.


    There wasn¡¯t much that could be said about the remainder of their journey through the haunted house. Throughout the whole way, the director constantly screamed in fear. That rough screaming voice of his made some ¡®ghosts¡¯ cover their ears in agony whileining ¡ª¡ª- I think you¡¯re the scary one instead!


    Huang Shao originally had thought that the director was extremely brave and had never expected this reaction from him. Rather than saying that he has the trump card, Huang Shao¡¯s original fear level of 60% had been raised to 120% because of this partner of his. When the female ghost in the red dress climbed out, he was even scared to tears!


    This haunted house is really worthy of its name. Every team that had entered it was scared to death.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were naturally not exempt from this.


    It was just that these two liked to act tough and were pretty good at acting. Clearly trembling to the point that their legs quivered as they looked down the dark corridor, they stubbornly maintained a taunt expression and acted indifferent. They were determined not to lose to the other party as they felt that it would be too embarrassing.


    With this determination, the two walked in with a look filled with bravery and confidence. Unfortunately, their faces were pped no less than five minutes after they entered.


    From around the corner, a ¡®ghost¡¯ suddenly jumped out and scared them to death.


    It rushed over towards them and, unprepared for this, the two didn¡¯t know where to run.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu, in perfect coordination, proceeded to run in the same direction. In their panicked state, they tripped over each other¡¯s foot and even brought the ¡®ghost¡¯ down along with them. Together, they fumbled around all over the ground.


    Luckily, the staff had experienced all sorts of situations during his time working in the haunted house so, only after a short moment of daze, he quickly got up and resumed ying his role.


    Qin Xu was still on the ground and had no chance to escape. He could only quickly wave his hand, ¡°Go! Don¡¯te over!¡±


    It could be said that it was very pathetic.


    Mr Ghost rushed over and grabbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s sleeve. With such realistic costume makeup, it was even more terrifying seeing the ghost from up close. Jiang Yang felt the hairs on his scalp rise and desperately tried to escape. Like a snake shedding its skin, he quickly turned his body around and slipped out of his jacket.


    The ¡®ghost¡¯ holding the loose jacket in its hand: ¡°.........¡± After the phone earlier, now it¡¯s a jacket? Today has been very fruitful.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu were too busy running away and naturally didn¡¯t see Mr Ghost¡¯s distressed sigh.


    They clung onto each other¡¯s hands tightly and slowly advanced forward. Suddenly, they could hear the sound of a baby crying. It was a very miserable cry too.


    Qin Xu licked his lips and felt his scalp go numb, ¡°Why are they ying a baby crying. It¡¯s too scary okay?¡±


    Jiang Yang was also shaking but the moment he heard those words, he rolled his eyes. Nonsense. They¡¯re obviously using it because it is scary. How can it be considered a haunted house if it¡¯s not scary?


    After walking further down, Qin Xu felt his muscles tire from being tensed up the entire time. He didn¡¯t know what terrible things were awaiting them ahead and, for a moment, he didn¡¯t want to proceed.


    ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    Although he said this, Jiang Yang had already proceeded to sit down while gasping for air. He had clearly not done much exercise but beads of sweat coated his forehead.


    Sitting with his legs spread open on the ground and his hands resting on his knees, he roughly wiped away the sweat from his forehead. After throwing away his jacket, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cold when the wind blew past.


    ¡°You regret this right?¡± Qin Xu turned his head over andughed at him.


    Jiang Yang rudely nced at him, ¡°What is there to regret? You should speak for yourself. Terrified.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not terrified?¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯m better than you.¡±


    Qin Xu snorted very obviously in disapproval.


    They wanted to sit on the ground and continue chattingfortably while they caught their breath but how can the ¡®ghosts¡¯ let them do as they wanted? Each team had a limited time, so they shouldn¡¯t stay in the haunted house for too long.


    The ghost from further up ahead no longer waited for the two to reach his location and took the initiative toe over and scare them first. With strong ferocity and wretched expression, it started running over to them.


    How could Jiang Yang and them just sit there? They obviously made a dash for it! While running, they would asionally nce back to check whether the ghost was still chasing after them. Like this, they ran like crazy for a very long time and the ghost still didn¡¯t¡¯ fucking stop chasing after them!


    ¡°That ghost is way too dedicated! He¡¯s still chasing us!¡±


    Qin Xuined that he was tired, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. While gasping for air, he heard the footsteps behind him slow down. He guessed that the ghost might have reached the end of the section that he is responsible for and will probably stop chasing them, so he also started slowly down. Unfortunately, as if he was suddenly stimted, the next second the ghost started another fierce chase.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......¡± Running to the point that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Finally, the ghost behind them was gone and the two could move on at a normal speed. They bypassed the severed hand prop and continued walking for a while before Qin Xu suddenly cursed: ¡°Fuck, why aren¡¯t we at the exit yet? Did we go the wrong way?¡±


    Jiang Yang was toozy to talk. He just rolled his eyes and thought, don¡¯t jinx it.


    But the next second.


    Jiang Yang felt a tug at his shirt and subconsciously looked back to find himself facing a disfigured face at a very close distance. It even fucking revealed a polite smile?


    Jiang Yang almost couldn¡¯t control his hand and wanted to punch it but Qin Xu managed to pull him back away from the ghost with a look of vignce.


    But the ghost didn¡¯t have any intention to approach them. Instead, it reached it¡¯s hand out and pointed to the passage on the other side.


    ¡°He wants us to go there?¡± Jiang Yang frowned and asked.


    Qin Xu: ¡°Probably, but I don¡¯t really trust him. Who knows whether or not they have a trap set up for us.¡±


    Seeing that the two didn¡¯t have any intention to move, it again pointed it¡¯s finger to the passage.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.......I think we should trust him.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded.


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Qin Xu stuck to Jiang Yang and together they walked a head. When he looked back, he saw the ghost waving his hand politely to say goodbye. Your mum, Qin Xu quickly faced forward again, that scene was just too shocking.


    And then, they encountered the female ghost in the red dress that climbed out of the cab.


    Qin Xu shouted with fear and anger: ¡°I told you that ghost was deceiving us!¡±


    Jiang Yang trembled and his heart beat extremely fast. Unfortunately, there is only one set path through the haunted house and they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the exit unless they went through all the obstacles.


    The ghost in the red dressughed crazily as she rushed over towards them. Because the corridor was so narrow, they didn¡¯t have anywhere to hide and could only watch her get closer and closer with their own eyes. Qin Xu covered his face and embarrassingly cried: ¡°No, I¡¯m about to go crazy! Do you want to make me wet myself?!¡±


    The female ghost suddenly stopped and snorted. It wasn¡¯t theughter that you would hear from the recorded sound effects and it was instead a normalugh from the staff. After snickering for a moment, she gently floated away.


    Qin Xu: ¡°........She wasughing?¡±


    Jiang Yang nodded: ¡°Yes. Laughing at how pathetic you are.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t want to lose: ¡°You¡¯re not much better than me.¡±


    And so, for the remainder of the way Qin Xu held tightly onto Jiang Yang¡¯s waist. Jiang Yang wanted to throw his hands off, but he very shamelessly said: ¡°I¡¯m very scared.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°..........¡±


    Finally, thest ghost chased them out the exit. When they finally saw the light, it was like they felt alive again. They leaned against the wall while catching their breath and internally swore that if they decided to go to a haunted house again, they will be considered a dog.


    Under the tree stood the other people who had exited the attraction before them, and they clearly looked no better than them. Everyone of them was also chased out of the building.


    Everyone gathered to discuss their experiences and, when they discovered that the others also had simr experiences, they felt a little better about themselves. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t just them that was scared.


    What was interesting was that Tang Ling Ling and Huang Shao¡¯s group actually ran into each other when they were halfway through the building. They had thought that they had encountered a ghost and screamed loudly for a moment before realising that the voice sounded a little familiar. After looking carefully, Huang Shao that guy who was already scared to the point of tears by the female ghost earlier was crying like a baby and even had snot flowing out from his nose. Heined: ¡°Who told you not to be in a team with me!¡±


    Despite clearly being terrified, the moment she saw Huang Shao Tang Ling Ling didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.


    As for the whole endeavour, the only person who could do it without a change in his expression was the master, Wu Tong. He pretended to be scared only so that he could use that opportunity to get closer to He Shuo. Although the others may not be able to tell, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu could tell with one look that he wasn¡¯t scared at all. Otherwise, how could he calm back down so quickly?


    After personally seeing how terrifying the haunted house is, they looked over at Wu Tong who could go through it without a change in his expression and couldn¡¯t help butin ¡ª¨C He¡¯s a devil. A devil.

 Chapter 67 - Couple Outfit

    <strong>Chapter 67: Couple Outfit</strong>


    From when they left the haunted house, there was still another two hours until it was time for the students to gather up, so someone pointed to a conspicuous building in the distance while proposing: ¡°How about going ice skating?¡±


    Everyone thought for a moment and nodded with interest.


    Some girls were worried: ¡°But I haven¡¯t skated before.....¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    This naturally was a good opportunity for the boys to show them their good side.


    As for Wu Tong and He Shuo, it was a different scenario. With his tall and strong build, He Shuo had a troubled look on his face while he scratched his head. He said in a small voice: ¡°I also can¡¯t........¡±


    Wu Tong smiled very gently and held onto his hand, ¡°I can. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    He Shuo¡¯s face blushed red as he cutely nodded his head in agreement.


    Qin Xu watched the two standing close together and snorted internally. What a strong stench of love in the air.


    He then decisively turned around and hooked his arm around Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder. He acted pitiful and said: ¡°I also can¡¯t. You have to help meter.¡±


    Jiang Yang gave him a look, ¡°What help do you need? You¡¯ll learn how to do it very quickly on your own.¡±


    Qin Xu thickened his skin and continued to look over at him, ¡°But I really can¡¯t. Not possible.¡±


    Jiang Yang had a look of disdain, but he still took Qin Xu¡¯s hand and helped guide him around while they skated.


    There was a moment in the middle of it when Jiang Yang heard a cry of surprise from next to him and this was followed by the feeling of someone grabbing tightly onto his waist. Jiang Yang almost lost his bnce and nearly fell backwards from this impact but was held tightly in that person¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Scared me to death. I almost fell.¡± The words ¡®scared¡¯ came out of Qin Xu¡¯s mouth, but there was an obvious smile in his eyes.


    Jiang Yang looked down at Qin Xu¡¯s skates and could tell that he had just skilfully stopped right in front of him. He could tell that this bastard could not only skate, he was even better than he is himself. Thinking this, Jiang Yang felt like he was just being teased and was instantly angry. He angrily threw off his hands and, no longer wanting to care for him, he proceeded to skate away.


    But Qin Xu refused to let go. Jiang Yang managed to escape from his arms several times, but Qin Xu¡¯s movements were fluid and he easily moved back to Jiang Yang¡¯s side and even reached out to hold his hand.


    With his hand grabbed onto so suddenly and the obvious body temperature transmitted to his palms, it was impossible to ignore.


    For a moment, Jiang Yang inexplicably felt his heart beat increase. Before he had the chance to think about this, he reflexively reacted by throwing off Qin Xu¡¯s hand.


    He didn¡¯t manage to control his strength well and Qin Xu was pushed backwards by the force. Seeing him almost fall backwards onto the ground, Jiang Yang reached out without a thought to once again grab onto his hand and pull the other person back. With one person pulling and supporting the other, it looked like they were in the middle of a waltz.


    Jiang Yang had reacted with subconscious panic but when he looked back up, his eyes were met with Qin Xu¡¯s eyes that had a hint of a smile. There wasn¡¯t any indication of fear from the fall earlier so Jiang Yang instantly realised the he was once again yed with.


    This time, in addition to feeling angry, there was also some inexplicable panic and irritation inside. Because of this, his tone was quite rude as he red at Qin Xu and said seriously, ¡°You think this is funny?! Will you still be able tough after you fall and get cut by the des?¡±


    Qin Xu seemingly didn¡¯t expect him to get so angry. After being stunned for a moment, he proceeded tough amicably and once again stuck onto Jiang Yang while holding onto his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Hearing it spoken with a spoiled child¡¯s tone, Jiang Yang would normally just let him off like before but for some reason, this time his expression remained cold. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more energy on Qin Xu.


    Jiang Yang said faintly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to skate. Going to take a break.¡±


    Then with a couple of smooth steps, he skated over to the rinks exit and walked over to the rest area before sitting down.


    Qin Xu naturally followed and stuck firmly behind him. He wasn¡¯t upset about being suddenly yelled at. On the contrary, he was actually quite happy. He didn¡¯t immediately realise it earlier but after a moment of consideration he realised why Jiang Yang reacted so strongly. To put it bluntly, Jiang Yang was worried about him but as someone who is extremely proud, he couldn¡¯t express his concern properly.


    Wu Tong took He Shuo around the ice rink and, while teasing his cute junior brother, he also noticed the situation on their side. Seeing them leaving for the rest area and Qin Xu following behind Jiang Yang while saying something that managed to bring a smile to his face, he couldn¡¯t help but express: ¡°These to really...¡±


    He Shuo leaned against the railing next to him and looked over in the direction that he is looking at and couldn¡¯t help but pout: ¡°Who are you looking at?¡±


    Wu Tong heard the tone of dissatisfaction in his voice and turned over to meet his tensed expression. Heughed and said: ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡±


    He Shuo was instantly embarrassed. His eyes were stained with sparkling colours appearing very dazzling and beautiful, and his ears were red.


    Suddenly, he was in a good mood to skate and even reached out to hold Wu Tong¡¯s hand.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, the group slowly started to leave the rink and change their shoes before heading over to the amusement park entrance.


    When Wu Tong walked out, he saw Jiang Yang standing under a tree outside the entrance to the ice-skating rink waiting for the others. He couldn¡¯t help butugh meaningfully. Jiang Yang who saw this felt ufortable and frowned, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Jiang Yang knew his secret, so Wu Tong naturally didn¡¯t need to continue acting. He just said straightforwardly, ¡°Nothing. I just thought that you two are so silly and cute. Before, you both mistakenly thought that you liked me but it¡¯s not toote to correct it back now.¡±


    Liking Wu Tong was a ck history of his that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to admit to but what did he mean but correcting it back? Jiang Yang furrowed his brows in confusion.


    Wu Tong continued with a smile: ¡°Before, you were love rivals but how does it feel now that you two are together?¡±


    Jiang Yang noticed something wasn¡¯t right, ¡°Together? What are you talking about?¡±


    Wu Tong as a matter of factly said: ¡°You and Qin Xu of course....Wait. Don¡¯t tell me you two aren¡¯t official yet? Not official yet already so clingy?¡±


    As he said this, a familiar expression formed on his face. Ah, so greasy.


    But right now, that wasn¡¯t important.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression suddenly becameplex. There were many things that had happened recently that he couldn¡¯t exin but, after hearing Wu Tong¡¯s words, he started to think over it carefully. In fact, he had not been unaware of it the whole time. It was just that he had subconsciously avoided it. The obviously burning gazes from Qin Xu¡¯s eyes that often shed brightly were not the type of look one would give their ordinary friends. Furthermore, he is also very clingy.


    Jiang Yang was a little shocked. He said in a soft voice, ¡°You think that, Qin Xu and I.....are a couple?¡±


    Wu Tong returned with a question: ¡°Otherwise?¡±


    Jiang Yang was stunned.


    At this moment, the ssmates who had fallen behind finally came out while chattering andughing. The moment Qin Xu came out, he looked left and right, and his eyes naturally brightened the moment it found Jiang Yang. Without any hesitation, he strode over to where he is.


    His figure was tall and straight, and on his face was a radiant smile.


    This type of person, no matter where he is, is very eye-catching but he didn¡¯t pay attention to the gazes from the on-lookers and only cared about going over to Jiang Yang. It was as if he only had Jiang Yang in his eyes. He smiled very happily as he grabbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s and walked next to him


    As for Jiang Yang, all he could see was Qin Xu¡¯s extremely intimate gestures. Acting spoiled, he moved closer and rested his chin onto Jiang Yang¡¯s shoulder and said a few things in azy manner. Despite the words spoken being rather mundane, his mood seemed especially good.


    Jiang Yang felt his ear itch from his breath and it unconsciously started to turn red but wasn¡¯t because he was embarrassed. It was just a natural physical reaction.


    He suddenly had a strong realisation that something wasn¡¯t right with the way they interacted with each other. It was too intimate, and they would very often hug and cling. What was surprising was that he had even grown ustomed to it and felt that it was normal.


    Jiang Yang looked at the ssmates around them. Not one of them found it strange for the two to be in such an intimate position. It was as if it waspletely normal.


    Qin Xu softly whinged: ¡°There¡¯s still some time left and it¡¯s boring standing around like this. Let¡¯s take a few photos.¡±


    Then, he didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Yang to agree and had already handed his phone over to one of their ssmates asking them to help them take a photo.


    Qin Xu ran back and pushed Jiang Yang over to stand under the iconic symbol for the amusement park. With one hand around his shoulder and the other hand disying a victory sign, his smile was brighter than the sun itself.


    The ssmate pressed the button a few times and then signalled an okay with his fingers. Then, like a diligent photographer he directed the two: ¡°Change your pose and we¡¯ll take a few more. Make a heart.¡±


    Now this posture is something that has been very popr amongst social media. Without even needing to think, Qin Xu reached out and squeezed his two fingers together for form a small heart.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t like taking photos and for a moment didn¡¯t respond until Qin Xu patted him on the shoulder. He subconsciously squeezed his two fingers together and idently made the giving money hand gesture.


    Both Qin Xu and the ssmate taking the photoughed out loud.


    Qin Xu smiled in a very pleased manner as he grabbed onto Jiang Yang clumsy little hand and corrected his gesture before saying: ¡°It¡¯s like this baby.¡±


    It was spoken like he was coaxing a little child.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°......¡±


    He was a little annoyed.


    Jiang Yang pursed his lips and, throwing his hands off, he turned around wanting to leave.


    Qin Xu saw this and immediately cursed internally. He could tell that he had once again said something wrong and triggered the other person, but he didn¡¯t regret calling Jiang Yang that. Instead, he felt particrly sweet and pleased inside. Moreover, Jiang Yang¡¯s angry look is very cute.


    Qin (with the eyes of a lover) Xu seemingly had a powerful filter in his eyes. No matter what he did, Jiang Yang always looked very good to him and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight back if someone said otherwise.


    He hobbled over to Jiang Yang and tried to cate him with a smile. He said a bunch of nice things and even from time to time threw out a few cheesy lines that made Jiang Yang feel his scalp go numb. A little helpless, he reluctantly walked back to take the rest of the photos so that he could finally make Qin Xu shut up.


    When the ssmate returned his phone back, Qin Xu happily held onto his phone and swiped through the photos one by one. Jiang Yang also looked at it briefly when he noticed¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The two were both wearing their school uniforms and, when it was taken with several ssmates, it looked like a group uniform but when it was just the two together smiling at the camera it looked like a couple outfit.


    Couple outfit.


    Thinking this, Jiang Yang felt inexplicably guilty and a littleplex inside. His heart also seemingly skipped a beat.

 Chapter 68 - Awkward

    <strong>Chapter 68: Awkward</strong>


    The spring trip just happened to fall on a Friday so after the teachers and students returned to the school, they disbanded, and each returned to their own homes.


    However, Qin Xu felt that it was still early and naturally didn¡¯t want to be separated from Jiang Yang so soon, so he moved over to make a proposal for them to continue hanging around and not return home yet.


    Without even thinking, Jiang Yang rejected it.


    Qin Xu pouted with dissatisfaction and continued holding onto Jiang Yang with no indication to let go, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your ce to y and just stay for the night?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°No!¡±


    This time he had refused very quickly and there was even a hint of urgency within.


    Qin Xu felt wronged: ¡°Why? Aunty said that I am wee to go and find you to go out a y.¡±


    Jiang Yang mmed his foot onto his bike pedal and sped up so that he had created arge distance between himself and Qin Xu. Without even looking back he said: ¡°That¡¯s just out of politeness. I¡¯m going home to wash up and sleep. Don¡¯t you feel tired after ying for a whole day?¡±


    With just ice skating, the skates were hard, and he had skated until his feet hurt. Let alone, they had spent the whole day going on various rides and even experienced utter physical and mental exhaustion from the haunted house. This was the excuse Jiang Yang had given but what he didn¡¯t want was for Qin Xu to go to his ce.


    Qin Xu was very reluctant. He looked at Jiang Yang with an aggrieved look, but he knew his limit of shamelessness. Seeing Jiang Yang¡¯s firm attitude, he didn¡¯t continue pushing for it and just used his pair of dark, shiny eyes to look at Jiang Yang making him appear all the more pitiful.


    After Jiang Yang returned home and had dinner, the first thing he did was to take a shower. After washing up, he felt instantly refreshed.


    He sat on the edge of his bed and randomly dried his hair with a towel as small beads of water flowed down from the ends of his hair onto his neck. With the other hand he picked up his phone and started ying games. However, he found it hard for him to be immersed in the game and quickly gave up.


    Jiang Yang satzily with his back slouched and his head lowered. Under the lights, two small shadows from his eyelids formed on his face and he appeared to be thinking about something.


    For a while, the room was quiet.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know why but internally he called out for the system.


    That¡¯s right. The system had not appeared for a while. At the very least, it was like this on Jiang Yang¡¯s side. Qin Xu¡¯s side appeared to get more frequent tasks but it had also reduced in frequently recently.


    After a while, the familiar mechanical sound was heard in his mind: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Looks like it¡¯s still here.


    Jiang Yang asked: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just felt that it has been a long time since you¡¯ve given me a task and found it strange. Is it alreadypleted?¡±


    Completion. That would be when the system acknowledges the fact that he and Qin Xu had be friends.


    But the system sounded somewhat conflicted. It was as if it didn¡¯t know what to say and was a little troubled, ¡°Based on the data, it should be consideredpleted but after analysis, it looks like it was a failure.....¡±


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised: ¡°Failure? What do you base your analysis on?¡±


    Although he and Qin Xu¡¯s rtionship weren¡¯t great before, he had to admit that in fact their rtionship had improved significantly. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that they had be good friends so why did they report that it was a failure?


    The system exined seriously: ¡°We base it on the degree of affection by assessing the interactions, attitudes and emotions you both experience. From this, we establish a data analysis table and judge your friendship progression based on that. Before, the data revealed that your rtionship was developing quite well so we didn¡¯t intervene but the current data............¡±


    Jiang Yang heard it pause and asked with a hint of urgency: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the current data?¡±


    The system hesitated for a moment before finally answering: ¡°The degree of affection is good butpared to our database, it looks like it has exceeded the standard, too high........¡±


    ¡°This is my first time doing this and it looks like I have failed.¡± The system sighed grimly with both some doubt and some grievance. He was clearly doing the right things but how did things develop this way? Based on what he had heard from his senior¡¯s experiences, it shouldn¡¯t have developed this way.


    The system wasn¡¯t in a good mood but when Jiang Yang heard that the degree of affection had exceeded the standard, he no longer paid attention to the rest of the system¡¯s words. His mind was filled with those words repeated again and again. For a moment everything before him had turned white and all he could hear was white noise.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, he stood up with an indifferent expression and went to the bathroom. When he was done, he pushed the flush button and watched the water flow away before moving to pick up his toothbrush to brush his teeth. Finally, he bent down to wash his face.


    He stood before the mirror. His face was still wet and dripping with water, but his movements had stopped. Using both hands he supported himself at the basin and stared at his own reflection in daze. Finally, he came back to his senses and used his towel to roughly dry his face while uttering out in irritation: ¡°What the hell is with this situation.¡±


    He said this to himself in a very small voice.


    After he moved the towel down, a pair of dark eyes was exposed


    He is now quite certain that Qin Xu that guy felt something different towards him. The moment he realised this, he was a little surprised and all the more confused. What was even more frustrating was, what did he himself feel?


    Jiang Yang looked at himself in the mirror and took a deep breath.


    Speaking honestly, he really didn¡¯t know.


    He just thought that, after hearing Wu Tong and the systems words, he could no longer face Qin Xu normally. A strong resistance to the idea of going back to school on Monday formed within him.


    When he didn¡¯t know about it, he could still joke around and get along with him like a good friend but the moment he came into realisation, every scene that came to his mind appeared particrly ambiguous. If you asked him to act the same as before and be clingy and touchy with Qin Xu, he probably could no longer remain indifferent.


    Jiang Yang was unwilling to think about the reason for this and just immersed himself in games for the entire weekend. Killing and shing through his enemies, it allowed him to vent without the need to think about anything else.


    However, he deliberately chose a game that Qin Xu didn¡¯t y much of so that he could avoid running into him.


    As for WeChat, Jiang Yang would not respond to any of the messages that Qin Xu had sent. When Qin Xu had sent over more than a dozen messages along with a bunch of crying and upset emoticons before finally resorted to making a video call, Jiang Yang opened the chat window and typed out a line, ¡°ying a game¡±.


    Qin Xu quickly said, ¡°Together.¡±


    Jiang Yang responded as usual with the name of the game before saying in disdain that he sucks at it, so he didn¡¯t want to y with him.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with his words and just acted pitiful as usual.


    Then, the weekend passed normally.


    Monday still came.


    It was unavoidable.


    Jiang Yang had breakfast at home. He was having meat balls and rice noodles that mother Jiang had made. He ate very quietly and didn¡¯t speak a word through the whole process.


    Mother Jiang felt that something wasn¡¯t right and whispered to Jiang Yuan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you brother?¡±


    Jiang Yuan looked over at him and saw him acting indifferent as usual. She felt that there wasn¡¯t anything wrong.


    Mother Jiang was certain, ¡°It feels different. Like he isn¡¯t in a good mood. Could he be.....heartbroken?¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What? Brother is in love?!¡±


    ¡°What is there to be so surprised about. Calm down.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be surprised? Since young, I had helped pass over numerous love letters to brother, but I had never seen him pay any attention to any of the girls. It was like he had dissociated himself from anything love rted but what¡¯s this? When did he fall in love without my knowledge?!¡± Jiang Yang cried out in grievance.


    Mother Jiang pinched her daughter¡¯s face and said: ¡°With you as slow as you are, I¡¯m not surprised if you didn¡¯t know. In any case, check out the situation at school. Your brother may seem cold and bad-tempered but when he is faces with something like this, he had always been particrly awkward and too proud to express his thoughts.¡±


    Jiang Yuan heard this and nodded in agreement. She then reassuringly patted her own chest and boldly announced in front of everyone ¨C I will definitelyplete this mission with perfection.


    Mother Jiang watched her do this and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Jeez, you.¡±


    Jiang Yang was thinking about things and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the discussion going on around him. After finishing his breakfast, he calmly changed his shoes and opened the door with a ck. He felt that his acting was pretty good but, under the eyes of mother Jiang, it looked like he was preparing himself for imminent war.


    When he reached school, Jiang Yang locked his bike and walked up the stairs to his ssroom. He hung his bag on the hook on the side of his desk and pulled out his iplete homework.


    When Qin Xu arrived, the first thing he saw was the warm, golden sunlight falling into the room and lighting up Jiang Yang¡¯s handsome profile. For a moment it looked like he was glowing. Qin Xu felt his mood improve significantly.


    He walked over, ced his bag on his desk and greeted him with a brilliant smile, ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, morning.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s hand that was holding onto his pen paused for a moment before he continued to write as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t look up at him and only faintly uttered a sound to indicate that he had heard his greeting. That reaction of his was extremely polite and indifferent, as if he was saying that to a student that he was unfamiliar with.


    But Qin Xu didn¡¯t see his expression and only thought that he was just busy finishing his homework, so he didn¡¯t have to time to show him any concern. He didn¡¯t think much of it and just proceeded to turn around to chat with the other ssmates.


    Between sses, the boys went together to the school store to buy snacks. Jiang Yang looked down ying on his phone and didn¡¯t join them. When Qin Xu stood up to leave, he naturally asked Jiang Yang, ¡°Do you still want the same as me?¡±


    Jiang Yang however shook his head and said: ¡°No need. Not hungry.¡±


    Qin Xu stalled for a moment. He seemingly had not expected Jiang Yang to refuse and for a moment he couldn¡¯t react. He only returned to his senses when Xie Zheined that he was slow and dragged him out.


    When he left the school store and walked up the stairs, Qin Xu was eating a mildly spicy sausage while mulling in his thoughts. He suddenly turned to Xie Zhe and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Jiang Yang is acting a little strange?¡±


    Xie Zhe was confused: ¡°How is he strange?¡±


    Qin Xu said: ¡°He didn¡¯t speak much today. When I speak to him, he would just utter one word or make a sound and he didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to me.¡±


    Xie Zhe didn¡¯t find it strange. Instead heughed and said: ¡°Xu brother, what happened to your cold persona? In the past I had never thought that you could be so talkative but when you¡¯re with Jiang Yang you could talk endlessly. Jiang Yang is probably just annoyed at you for talking to much. Also, hasn¡¯t Jiang Yang always been like that?¡±


    Qin Xu frowned in disapproval. He refuted: ¡°What cold persona? Our personalities are the same, cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Why should I act all enthusiastic andugh all the time when I¡¯m around someone I¡¯m not familiar with? If course, I¡¯ll be more talkative when I¡¯m around people I¡¯m close to.¡±


    Xie Zhe grinned, ¡°Based on those words, you must be deeply in love with Jiang Yang. If I¡¯m Jiang Yang, I would probably be annoyed by you to the point that I would want to beat you up.¡±


    Qin Xu rolled his eyes in annoyance, ¡°You should look at yourself. Why should I be passionate about you?¡±


    Xie Zhe was dissatisfied: ¡°Hey, I reject personal attacks.¡±


    Qin Xu scoffed coldly: ¡°Also, you¡¯re talking about me? What¡¯s the situation with you and Xiao Yuxin?¡±


    Xie Zhe didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±


    Qin Xu however raised his eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s different? I think it¡¯s the same.¡±


    At the beginning, it could be said that Qin Xu was just being overly sensitive and was thinking too much but after it happened for two consecutive days, Qin Xu was even more certain.


    For two whole days, the number of times Jiang Yang and he talked were few and far between. Every word spoken were cold and indifferent, as if the two were just ssmates and had rarely interacted with each other. This situation was even worse than when they were butting heads with each other. At the very least, at that time Jiang Yang would look at him with fire in his eyes and steaming out of his ears but the Jiang Yang now would avoid his gaze at all costs.


    When they were required to change ssrooms for their music sses andputer sses, Jiang Yang would directly ignore him and go to find Huang Shao to sit together. It was clear as day to Qin Xu that Jiang Yang was deliberately avoiding him.


    Even the dense Huang Shao could tell that something wasn¡¯t right. He looked back and was scared by Qin Xu¡¯s cold stare from not far behind him. What¡¯s going on with that terrifying look? Did I do something to offend Xu brother?


    The sly Huang Shao immediately tried to think back to the moments where he might have offended Qin Xu but he soon realised that the hot stare wasn¡¯t directed at him and was instead directed at Jiang Yang who was next to him.


    Huang Shao breathed a sigh of relief before quickly bing worried again. He moved over to Jiang Yang and nudged him with his elbow before asking quietly: ¡°What happened between you and Qin Xu? He¡¯s staring at you.¡±


    Jiang Yang naturally also felt the stare from behind him and had deliberately ignored it. He didn¡¯t want to talk about it and he also didn¡¯t know what to say so he only pursed his lip and said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Who would believe that?


    Huang Shao pouted his lips, but he also knew that Jiang Yang probably didn¡¯t want to say anything. He could only hope that they would sort it out between them soon and don¡¯t make it any worse that it is already. They were clearly in such a bad rtionship back in first year and they had managed to reconcile so everyone was happy to see that but what¡¯s going on now?


    That¡¯s right, in Huang Shao¡¯s opinion, these two are good friends. Despite asionally getting into some arguments, fights and disagreements, they would still eventually reconcile. Even if they didn¡¯t notice it themselves, as a bystander Huang Shao could see it clearly. They were special to each other and they cared about the other person greatly.


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    After suddenly discovering that he is bent, he must go through a stage of psychological conflict and denial, but with Xiao Yang Yang¡¯s personality, this won¡¯tst long. Xu brother also can¡¯t stand being ignored~

 Chapter 69 - Deep Closet

    <strong>Chapter 69: Deep Closet</strong>


    Murphy¡¯s Law states that the more you fear that something would happen, the more likely it is to happen.


    Huang Shao was worried that the situation between the two of them would take a bad turn and it really did happen. Of course, this wasn¡¯t because of Huang Shao. What was about going to happen, will happen.


    Qin Xu was treated coldly by Jiang Yang for no reason for two whole days. Despite asking him why, he wouldn¡¯t answer so he naturally couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore and exploded.


    At this moment, it was convenient that the two of them are desk partners. Qin Xu sat next to him so even if he wanted to hide, it was difficult for him. Jiang Yang had tried to suggest to the teacher the idea of changing seats, but it was Jiang Yang himself who had proposed the idea of them sitting together in the first ce so, with this sudden change, the teacher couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. He asked Jiang Yang if they had a fight. He naturally couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to it and wanted to mediate.


    How should Jiang Yang exin? Can he say ¡ª¨C Oh, it¡¯s because I suddenly found out that Qin Xu likes me and I¡¯m still not sure whether or not I feel the same for him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m gay so I¡¯m deliberately avoiding him.


    Of course, he can¡¯t say that.


    And so, when asked this by the teacher, Jiang Yang randomly made up a reason that didn¡¯t suffice for his reason to change seats and his request was naturally unsessful.


    Jiang Yang tried to find a ssmate to change seats privately. It was normal for students to change seats for a ss or two so that they could sit with their friends to y games and the like.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s reason was also quite good. He asked Huang Shao¡¯s desk partner to change seats for a ss so that he and Huang Shao could y games. The male ssmate also didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it as he was familiar with how game-crazed Huang Shao is.


    When the ss bell rang, Qin Xu saw a male ssmate walk over holding his textbook and sit next to him. His expression immediately became unsightly. Through gritted teeth he asked, ¡°Did Jiang Yang ask to change seats with you?¡±


    The boy who was red at felt his back go cold, ¡°Yeah.........¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s expression darkened another shade.


    The boy then recalled Qin Xu¡¯s bad reputation and his tendency to be involved in fights. As a good student who had only concentrated on studying, he suddenly felt afraid.


    Although Qin Xu was angry, he wouldn¡¯t vent it on another person. He did his best to maintain a calm expression as he said faintly: ¡°Do not change. You go call him back. Tell him I have something to say to him.¡±


    The male student who had be a little slow to realise what was going on after all the studying that he had done finally realised that something was wrong. He quickly packed up his things and ran back to his seat to pass on Qin Xu¡¯s words.


    Jiang Yang who sat in the seat originally looking down while ying his phone suddenly stiffened. His head moved slightly as if he wanted to turn to look at Qin Xu, but he quickly stopped himself. He looked up at the male student and could tell that he no longer wanted to change seats. He could only cooperate by standing up and move back to his seat.


    Under Qin Xu¡¯s burning and watchful gaze, Jiang Yang slowly sat down. He could then hear him ask almost in an interrogating manner, ¡°Jiang Yang, what do you mean by this? Can¡¯t you just say it to me directly if you have any problems? Do you really have to avoid me like this?¡±


    Jiang Yang heard his angry tone and suddenly wanted tough. If it was something that could be rified so easily, then why would he go through all that trouble?


    Qin Xu felt very wronged. He looked straight at Jiang Yang unblinkingly waiting for his response.


    Jiang Yang looked at his straightforward and frank gaze and felt a little envious of his ability to express his thoughts so easily. He seriously thought about it for a moment. After the appearance of the system, Qin Xu had slowly changed over time and it was only after he noticed his feelings that he left behind lots of clues. Although he didn¡¯t know when Qin Xu had started liking him, he was certain that it must have been for a while hence his clingy nature. But why could Qin Xu ept it so quickly after finding out that he liked another boy? Shouldn¡¯t he simrly go through a stage of shock and denial?


    But on the contrary, Qin Xu responded very calmly and epted it very quickly. Could he have originally been bent? No, he liked Wu Tong before.....wait, isn¡¯t Wu Tong originally a man?


    It wasn¡¯t just him, even he had secretly liked Wu Tong before.


    Since young, the first person he had developed a good feeling towards had turned out to be a cross-dressing master, a well and truly man. Could it be.......that he was actually a closeted gay?


    Jiang Yang was shocked by this idea that suddenly appeared in his mind and, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t ept it. Thinking that his sexual orientation had suddenly changed after more than a decade, Jiang Yang felt extremelyplicated inside.


    Qin Xu watched Jiang Yang¡¯s expression change around a few times, but Jiang Yang continued to remain silent and didn¡¯t pay him any attention. Qin Xu felt his mood worsen and he no longer wanted to be ignored. He suddenly grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s wrist to attract his attention, ¡°Hey, Jiang Yang you.........¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Yang¡¯s reaction was very big. He very roughly threw off his and his ears even inexplicably turned red. He himself didn¡¯t notice that change and Qin Xu, who was too surprised by his strong rejection, also didn¡¯t notice it.


    Jiang Yang retracted his hand as if he was just shocked by electricity. Met with Qin Xu¡¯s look of confusion, he was a little at loss. His mouth opened and closed as he seemingly had a lot to say but he also didn¡¯t know what to say. He swallowed the words back down and said drily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    How could Qin Xu be cated so easily? All the emotions that he had umted over the past few days had filled his heart and, like a firecracker that was lit, it was immediately set off.


    How could he not notice Jiang Yang¡¯s acts to hide from him? The moment he was angered, Qin Xu couldn¡¯t control himself. He felt extremely angered and also very wronged. He angrily patted on the desk and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much?! You¡¯re clearly evading me! Do you think I¡¯m blind?!¡±


    His sudden outburst attracted the attention from the whole ss. Seeing that Qin Xu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem right as he confronted Jiang Yang, they could tell that things weren¡¯t good. Didn¡¯t these two big brothers already reconcile? After not quarrelling for so long, why did they........Huh? Wait. What did Qin Xu say earlier? Why did it sound like a wife¡¯s grievances towards her husband? It¡¯s just my imagination, right? Right?


    The air around them became quiet.


    The ssmates were stunned. They instantly started imagining all sorts of things and their expressions were a littleplicated.


    The nature of their conflict this time was obviously different from before. Jiang Yang was faced with both Qin Xu¡¯s usation and the watchful eyes from the onlooking ssmates. He suddenly felt both awkward and ashamed. With a hint of panic, he pressed Qin Xu¡¯s head down to block his line of sight and deliberately said calmly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You guys continue with your studies. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    The ssmates hesitantly turned back but they were obviously still a little curious, so they would asionally nce back a few times.


    Qin Xu looked back up with look of reluctance. Jiang Yang said to him in a small voice, ¡°ss is starting. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Qin Xu looked at him with a pair of dark, shiny eyes and insisted: ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    He had clearly wanted to deal with this coldly so that his and Qin Xu¡¯s rtionship could slowly return back to those of normal ssmates but, like this, Jiang Yang was at loss of what to do.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying the reason then that means that there¡¯s nothing wrong, so you shouldn¡¯t hide from me.¡± Qin Xu said this with clear intent to reach some sort of resolution.


    Jiang Yang was a little frustrated. He scratched his head and thought about it before opening his mouth: ¡°Do you still remember the system?¡±


    Light shed through Qin Xu¡¯s eyes as he seemingly thought of something and he felt a little guilty. Jiang Yang however was doing his best to organise his thoughts, so he didn¡¯t notice it. He continued: ¡°It¡¯s original intention was for us to be friends. We are friends. Friends. Understand?¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment. Hearing him saying something in a not-so straightforward manner, he was in daze for a while before he could finally react. Jiang Yang had deliberately ced an emphasis on the word ¡®friend¡¯ and had repeated it twice. Qin Xu fell silent for a while as he seemingly realised something. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed and his face fell.


    He looked down and said with his longshes blocking the emotions in his eyes: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Jiang Yang had originally thought that he would need to exin for a long time, but he saw Qin Xu suddenly quiet down and turn back to work on his homework dejectedly. In any case, he no longer looked over at Jiang Yang anymore.


    ¡°.....¡± Jiang Yang hesitantly reached out and patted his shoulder, ¡°You really understand?¡±


    Qin Xu let out a sound of affirmation. When he saw Jiang Yang still looking over at him, he turned around and said grimly: ¡°If you ask again, I won¡¯t be able to guarantee that I won¡¯t bother you. Didn¡¯t you want me to leave you alone?¡±


    ...... That¡¯s true but.....


    Being looked at by Qin Xu like that, Jiang Yang felt a little guilty. It was as if he had just done something wrong. As for Qin Xu, he inexplicably looked like arge dog that was abandoned by its owner. With drooping ears and a pitiful whine, he looked very pitiful.


    He felt even more guilty seeing this.


    Jiang Yang silently retracted his hand. He no longer said anything, and he also proceeded to look down to work on his homework.


    And thus, this strange atmosphere was maintained.


    When they had lunch, they didn¡¯t sit together like they had usually. When Qin Xu walked over with his te of food, despite there clearly being a vacant seat next to Jiang Yang, he deliberately acted like he didn¡¯t see it and moved to sit at another seat further down. He started eating without a word with a gloomy expression.


    Huang Shao saw this and leaned over to Jiang Yang who sat in front of him. With his hand covering his mouth he whispered: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Xu these days? Why is his expression so bad? Is he heartbroken?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s hands that held onto his chopsticks stalled for a moment before he continued to pick up a piece of meat to eat with a look of calmness.


    Usually, when someone around them isn¡¯t acting right, their friends would start joking around and speak nonsense. They obviously didn¡¯t know that he was heartbroken and was just randomly guessing but sometimes they can identally guess the truth.


    Huang Shao ate his lunch and couldn¡¯t help but add: ¡°Did you guys have another fight? You should go and talk it out. Xiao Yang Yang, you are too proud. If you continue acting like this, you¡¯ll be disadvantaged. You clearly didn¡¯t mean it that way and you know that you would regret itter so why bother? We¡¯re also about to be in our third year so there¡¯s not much time for us to be together. Make sure you don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    He persuaded Jiang Yang very sincerely as a friend and Jiang Yang naturally could hear his concern.


    It was just that the situation this time was special, and it wasn¡¯t convenient telling Huang Shao. Jiang Yang could only think to himself and process those words himself. He then pulled at the corner of his lips and smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s not a fight. We¡¯re friends. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang Yang who had exined it with this sentence received a WeChat message from Qin Xu the same night. It was just one sentence.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your friend. I¡¯m not your friend.¡±


    <strong>The author has something to say:</strong>


    Qin Xu little child: So angry. Who¡¯s your friend?! I don¡¯t want it!

 Chapter 70 - Fever

    <strong>Chapter 70: Fever</strong>


    That sentence was a little childish. It was no different than when young child throws a tantrum saying that they no longer wanted to y with you.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but find it funny and his lips curved upwards.


    But afterughing, his mood was once again ufortable. How can they no longer be friends? Looking back at all the things that had happened before, weren¡¯t they getting along quite well? With Qin Xu no longer recognising him as his friend, all the effort from before had gone to waste.


    Ever since Qin Xu said that he understood, he no longer bothered Jiang Yang or stuck to him day in day out.


    Like this, Jiang Yang¡¯s side suddenly had quietened down significantly. Although he had always found him annoying, this time he suddenly felt a little panicked and ufortable. He also couldn¡¯t put a finger down on why he was feeling this way, but he just felt bad.


    During ss, he would sometimes find his eyes uncontrobly drift over to Qin Xu¡¯s side and then he would be afraid that he would be found out, so he would quickly look back.


    When the bell signalling the end of ss rang Qin Xu stood up and grabbed his bottle to fill it with water. He very naturally also reached out to Jiang Yang¡¯s side but, after remembering something, he paused for a moment and then retracted his hand.


    Jiang Yang saw this and felt a strange sense of anxiety inside: ¡°I¡¯ll also go get water.¡±


    He then picked up his bottle and followed Qin Xu out.


    Qin Xu nodded dully and made a sound of recognition filled with suspicion.


    The two walked side by side down the hallway. If they were acting like usual, they would have already started bickering around. It wouldn¡¯t have been as quiet and weird like this.


    Jiang Yang found it very awkward and wanted to say something to break the silence. For example, ¡°Today¡¯s weather is pretty good, there¡¯s not a single cloud in the sky. What do you n to eat for lunch?¡±


    .......Too awkward.


    Qin Xu¡¯s response was still very perfunctory, and he basically didn¡¯t answer. When they reached the drinking fountain and twisted open the faucet, Qin Xu suddenly interrupted Jiang Yang¡¯s nonsensical chatter: ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like this. You should already know how I feel. I don¡¯t want to be your friend.¡±


    Jiang Yang fell silent. He suddenly found himself unable to speak.


    Qin Xu however looked at him straightforwardly. His dark and bright eyes didn¡¯t reveal any hidden desire to hide as he continued to say seriously: ¡°Your earlier attitude to me was good. Clean and concise, it didn¡¯t give me any hope. It¡¯s fine if you just treat me the way you treat the girls that you don¡¯t like.¡±


    After he said this, he stood still and looked at Jiang Yang. It was as if he was waiting for something, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he just turned around and returned to the ssroom first with his bottle of water.


    The fingers on Jiang Yang¡¯s hand that hung by his side twitched a few times and then it clenched into a fist. On his face was an at loss expression. Does this mean that they can¡¯t even be friends?


    Qin Xu was very obviously depressed and sullen. After ss, he no longer chatted or yed around with the other boys and, instead, he slept while sprawling across his desk. He buried his face in his arms and not one part of his face was revealed.


    Xie Zhe saw him acting half-dead and proceeded tough at him, ¡°Hey, Xu brother. Why are you acting like an abandoned and sorrowful widow? You look very pitiful.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t respond and only lifted his eyelid to coldly look at him. He was toozy to even make a sound.


    ¡°Hey wait. Why is your face so red? Wow, it¡¯s so hot! It must be at least 39 degrees? Xu brother, be careful you don¡¯t be silly from the heat.¡± Xie Zhe saw his flushed face and subconsciously touched his forehead. He marvelled at his stubbornness.


    Qin Xu was extremely sleep. He rudely swatted away his hand, ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    ¡°Xu brother, I¡¯m not joking around. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s just a small cold but you should be careful if you have a fever. You should go see a doctor.¡±


    Although there are doctors at the school, but considering the degree of his fever, it is rmended for him to go to the nearby hospital to get a shot. After all, if the fever continues for a long time, it may lead to otherplications.


    However, Qin Xu didn¡¯t want to cooperate at all. After snorting a few times with impatience, he continued to close his eyes andid sprawled over his desk. He clearly didn¡¯t have any intention to go see a doctor.


    Jiang Yang sat next to him and, despite seemingly appearing to be focusing on ying the game on his phone, his thoughts fell onto the conversation taking ce next to him. His ears perked up and he furrowed his brows with clear concern, but he continued to act indifferent. He casually inserted a few words, ¡°That¡¯s right. What are you going to do if you turn dumb from the fever? It¡¯s better to go see a doctor.¡±


    Qin Xu moved a little and revealed half his face from within his arms. His face was flushed red and his were mildly red. Like this, he looked particrly pitiful.


    Jiang Yang thought that he was going to say something, but he only nced at him for a moment before once again burying his head back in his arms.


    For a moment, he felt a very difficult to describe mood inside him.


    The words of persuasion had already been spoken but the other party didn¡¯t listen. He thought about it seriously and realised that there didn¡¯t seem to be any reason for the other party to listen to his words just because he was the one who had said it. What is he to him anyway?


    Jiang Yang suddenly fell deep into thought and he didn¡¯t notice Qin Xu secretly looking over at him from within his arms while paying attention to his reaction.


    When it was time for the evening self-study ss, the bell signalling the start of ss rang.


    The seat next to Jiang Yang¡¯s remained empty. No one was there.


    Where did he go?


    He started feeling worried.


    He told himself that Qin Xu may have gone to see the doctor so there was nothing to worry about, but he couldn¡¯t control his eyes that constantly nced over to Qin Xu¡¯s seat. He was unable to calm down let alone work on his homework.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Xie Zhe. Unfortunately, the reply was also filled with confusion: ¡°I don¡¯t know. Xu brother didn¡¯t tell you? That¡¯s impossible. Isn¡¯t he always going around with you?¡±


    Why did he think that Qin Xu should naturally be with him? It seems like the scene of the two going around everywhere together had been firmly etched into the hearts of everyone.


    If even Xie Zhe who is closest to Qin Xu didn¡¯t know, the others were even less likely to know. Jiang Yang suddenly felt a little worried. He subconsciously stood up and ran out the ssroom to find him.


    He quickly went down the stairs and hesitantly pulled out his phone while ncing around.


    When the phone started dialling, it only rang for a short moment before he heard the sound of something vibrating.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t have the time to react to this when he heard a familiar voicee from behind him. In a low and maic voice, ¡°Jiang Yang, what are looking for me for?¡±


    He turned around and saw Qin Xu holding his phone that was vibrating like crazy.


    He had found him, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, his body stiffened, and he became even more nervous. Although he only had a brief nce, he clearly saw Qin Xu¡¯s face. It was even worse than how he had looked during the day ¨C his face was even more flushed, his lips were dry and there was no sign of life in his eyes.


    ¡°Nothing....Just that ss is starting so the ss leader asked me to go find you.¡±


    It was a very badly made up lie that was filled with holes.


    Qin Xu was surprised: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I already applied for leave with the teacher and the ss leader should have received a copy of it with the attendance book.¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± A little panicked.


    ¡°...........Maybe the ss leader hasn¡¯t got it yet.¡± Qin Xu kindly helped him out with his lie.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Yang nodded quickly.


    After saying these words, the two should also part ways with one going to the hospital and the other going back to the ssroom. Strangely, the two very tacitly didn¡¯t move.


    With eerie silence, the two looked at each other.


    Qin Xu broke the silence first, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s lips moved a few times and he seemingly appeared hesitant. In the end he just followed his impulses and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise: ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Yang deliberately smirked and said with a slight mocking tone: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you turning silly from the fever and not being able to walk probably.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re worried about me going there alone.¡±


    Jiang Yang scoffed coldly: ¡°No way. I just don¡¯t like troublesome things. If something happened to you, it would definitely trouble the ssmates. I¡¯m also your desk partner after all.¡±


    Qin Xu perfunctorily oh¡¯ed in recognition but he clearly didn¡¯t believe his words.


    Jiang Yang was toozy to continue pushing and pulling with him, so he just started moving forward. But before he could take two steps, he sensed that the other person behind him didn¡¯t follow. With some urgency and frustration, he grabbed onto his wrist and dragged him out the school gates.


    Qin Xu followed behind him while smiling secretly.


    As for how they should deal with his application for leave, it is actually quite simple. All he had to do was just add his name onto the form.


    They reached the hospital.


    Registration, queuing, diagnosis.


    Jiang Yang remained by his side throughout the whole process. Although Jiang Yang had not personally tried going to a hospital on his own, he was at least familiar with the basic procedures. If he wasn¡¯t familiar with the hospital, all he needed to do was to look at the directory to find what he was looking for.


    Thinking this, Jiang Yang subconsciously looked over at Qin Xu next to him. If he didn¡¯te over with Qin Xu, then he would be at he hospital alone. He recalled seeing a ranking of when someone felt loneliest online and going to get surgery done alone was ranked ten as the worst. Although Qin Xu only had a fever, people who are sick are generally quite weak. Without people apanying them, it was almost certain that he would feel ufortable.


    Jiang Yang felt d that he hade. He no longer found it necessary to hesitate and restrain himself.


    After seeing the doctor, they took a form to get medicine and some drips before finally going to the infusion clinic.


    It is currently night time, but there were still quite a lot of people waiting to see the doctor. There also weren¡¯t many vacancies at the infusion clinic. However, if you think about it, it wasn¡¯t unusual. With the weather changing, it is quite easy to get sick and everyone is busy working during the day, so they could onlye at night.


    After finding a vacant seat, Jiang Yang wanted him to sit down but Qin Xu was reluctant. He insisted on finding two adjacent seats so that Jiang Yang could sit next to him.


    Jiang Yang also didn¡¯t say anything. The nurse brought over the IV drops, confirmed Qin Xu¡¯s name and then proceeded to disinfect his arm. She pulled out a needle and started to look for his blood vessel.


    Although he knew that it was just a short moment of pain, just seeing the sight of a needle entering his blood vessel made his hair stand up. This was particrly the case for someone who is afraid of pain.


    Jiang Yang stood to one side and felt his hand being held onto. Perhaps it was because of the fever, Qin Xu¡¯s palm was especially hot to the point that he felt like it could burn him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but tremble as Jiang Yang felt subconscious resistance. However, he saw Qin Xu looking away from the needle and hesitated for a moment before resisting the urge and allowing him to hold onto him as much as he liked.


    The nurse¡¯s action was very proficient, and she was done in one go. She packed up her equipment and prepared to leave when she saw the two holding hands from the corner of her eyes. She paused for a moment and seemingly thought that these two young men are a little cute. She then acted like she had not seen anything and walked off.


    Since the needle was already inserted, they naturally didn¡¯t have to continue holding hands or it¡¯ll be too strange. Jiang Yang guiltily looked over at the people around them and moved his hands wanting to retract it from Qin Xu¡¯s hold.


    But the next second, Qin Xu made the move first. He turned his hand around and changed the posture of the two holding each other¡¯s hand into one where he gripped around the back of Jiang Yang¡¯s hand. He then lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yang¡¯s palm.


    In an instant, Jiang Yang was surprised. Like he was shocked by electricity, he quickly pulled back his hands. His ears had turned red to the point that it looked like it was about to bleed. Jiang Yang pursed his lips tightly with a face void of expression. Rather than feeling angry, he was more shocked and at loss of what to do.


    Qin Xu however took advantage of this and acted innocent. After kissing and seeing his hand suddenly be empty, he looked up at Jiang Yang. His dark, deep eyes remained fixated at Jiang Yang with a look of deep affection, as if he was the only person in his eyes. Despite this, he was filled with satisfaction and happiness.


    Qin Xu clearly didn¡¯t say anything and only smiled softly at him, but his burning gaze managed to convey his thoughts very well. It was as if he could hear him saying¡ª¡ª-


    I like you.


    Like. Really like you.


    Jiang Yang could tell what he was thinking while he was looking at him and his face instantly turned red. He felt that he was probably going crazy.


    His heart pounded uncontrobly. Badump, badump, badump. It was like it was about toe out of his chest.


    Too hot.


    How can it be so hot?


    Mouth is dry. I want to drink water.


    Then, Jiang Yang very spinelessly ran away.

 Chapter 71 - Bite

    <strong>Chapter 71: Bite</strong>


    Jiang Yang who suddenly ran out of the infusion clinic was reprimanded by a nurse not to run in a hospital. Jiang Yang, with his face still flushed with embarrassment, felt guilty and immediately slowed down his pace into a fast walk but he still couldn¡¯t ignore the burning gaze that followed him from behind.


    He stayed outside for a long time to allow himself to calm his emotions back down and restore a look of calmness.


    Perhaps it was fortunate that his temper isn¡¯t great and that he had grown ustomed to maintaining a taunt face, so he didn¡¯t feel that he had embarrassed himself too much earlier.


    He found a water dispenser and proceeded to fill up two cups. Both times, he drank it all in one gulp and he was finally able to quench his dry throat. When he felt that he had finally calmed down, he thought that it might seem too suspicious running out so suddenly, so he filled another cup of water and walked back to the infusion clinic with it in his hand.


    Jiang Yang walked back coldly and calmly, and handed the water over to Qin Xu, ¡°For your medicine.¡±


    It seemingly exined why he had suddenly run out.


    Qin Xuughed while receiving the cup of water from Jiang Yang. He obediently took his medicine but, because he only had one hand, it was inconvenient for him, so Jiang Yang naturally lent a hand.


    Qin Xu picked up the tablet from Jiang Yang¡¯s hand with his warm fingertips brushed against Jiang Yang¡¯s palm. After swallowing it, he turned to Jiang Yang and revealed a brilliant smile.


    Jiang Yang suddenly felt very ufortable. He turned away and tried to look for something to do. He looked up and proceeded to start watching the TV with a look of great interest.


    Unfortunate, what was ying on TV just happened to be Peppa Pig.


    Jiang Yang initially felt his body stiffen but after watching for a while, he found it surprisingly interesting. Even the people around him who weren¡¯t ying on their phones were watching with great interest, no matter their gender or age.


    Qin Xu stared at Jiang Yang¡¯s side profile for a while but seemingly realised that his stare could make the other person feel pressured, so he slowly moved it over to the TV.


    After the infusion was done, they left the hospital. The hospital wasn¡¯t far from the school, so it wouldn¡¯t take much time for them to walk back. Neither of them suggested calling for a taxi and they just proceeded to walk down the path side by side. Despite the silence, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t bad. In fact, it was actually quite good.


    Halfway there, perhaps because the vague moonlight illuminating their heads looked quite beautiful, perhaps because it the dark night made people more impulsive, or perhaps Qin Xu¡¯s eyes were too bright and the kiss in his palm was too hot............Because of many, many reasons, Jiang Yang felt a moment of impulsiveness. The moment he said it, he felt very relieved.


    He looked at the road ahead of them and suddenly spoke up: ¡°Qin Xu, I think I probably like you.¡±


    At that moment, Qin Xu¡¯s mind went nk. It was as if all the surrounding sounds suddenly disappeared and everything had slowed down considerably into a scene like those of a slow-motion film.


    ¡°......What did you say?¡± Qin Xu didn¡¯t dare believe what he had just heard. He even suspected that it was something that he had imagined because he had desperately wanted to hear him say those words.


    Jiang Yang was stared at by him as if he had beenpletely locked on. The stare was so fierce that, although he had said the words first, he¡¯s suddenly a little panicked?


    Under that strong gaze, Jiang Yang subconsciously took a step back. He keenly sensed that danger and instinctively wanted to run.


    Qin Xu however didn¡¯t hesitate. He grabbed Jiang Yang¡¯s hand and, because he was too excited, he didn¡¯t control his strength well. He grabbed so tightly that Jiang Yang¡¯s fingers twisted around in his grip in pain. He asked again: ¡°You just said that you liked me a lot, right?¡±


    Jiang Yang originally wanted toin about the pain and pull back his hands but the moment he heard those words, he couldn¡¯t help but want tough. This guy actually arbitrarily changed someone else¡¯s words. He even removed the spective adjective and added a quantitative adjective in its ce. If he did this in the exam, he would definitely lose marks.


    At this moment, Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but admire his own ability to diss him while associating it to their studies.


    Qin Xu naturally noticed him being distracted and pulled at his hand with some dissatisfaction to attract his attention. He again asked: ¡°Right?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at his handsome face that appeared very gentle as it is illuminated by the pale moonlight. It was like there was a softyer of silk over him. Although he was still pale from his illness, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that he looked good. His personality also wasn¡¯t that bad; just a little annoying, and they also had very simr interests. Things like food they liked to eat and games they liked to y, they were able to get along very well.


    Yeah, isn¡¯t this pretty good?


    This time Jiang Yang didn¡¯t act proud and deny defensively. Instead, he calmly faced him and nodded: ¡°Yes, I like you.¡±


    Qin Xu was instantly in a very good mood. He took a step forward to reduce the distance between the two. With a pair of burning eyes, ¡°Then we¡¯re a couple. Together. No backing out now.¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help but lick his slightly dry lips before curving his lips up into a smile.


    The atmosphere now is very good. It was like they had exchanged tokens of love under the soft moonlit grove but the next second several children ran past them waving light sticks while yelling out, ¡°Together! Together!¡±


    In an instant, things turned awkward.


    They had just happened to pass a nearby park. At night, grandpas and grandmas woulde out to dance and some would take their grandchildren out for a walk.


    Qin Xu red irately at the children that had ruined the atmosphere. That act of his was a little immature, but he was in a good mood, so he was toozy to be too concerned about the kids. He pulled Jiang Yang¡¯s hand and started walking.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu walked side by side chatting andughing but Jiang Yang kept his hand to one side not allowing Qin Xu to hold it. As Qin Xu walked, he would reach out from time to time, but Jiang Yang would avoid it every time with a smile on his face. The two were as childish as ever and bickered around like tiger cubs y fighting.


    When they returned to school, it wasn¡¯t considered veryte. After all, the self-study ss goes until ten in the evening and it is only a little past eight now.


    Jiang Yang and Qin Xu entered their ssroom through the back door and quietly returned to their seats. The other students heard their movements and subconsciously looked over. Those who paid attention realised very quickly that the two had once again reconciled. After all, they had returned together, and Qin Xu also had an uncontroble smile on his face. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he was in a good mood.


    They had missed more than half the time they were given to self-study, so they naturally had to quickly finish their homework during the remaining time.


    Jiang Yang looked down and pulled out the homework that needed to be handed in first thing in the morning tomorrow. He immediately opened the book and started to write but before he could write a few sentences, he couldn¡¯t help but be distracted by the burning gazeing from the person next to him.


    After holding himself back for a long time, he could no longer restrain himself and he proceeded to turn to look at Qin Xu¡¯s pair of burning and bright eyes.


    Qin Xu made an innocent expression: Did I disturb you?¡±


    Jiang Yang remained silent. He looked away while supporting his chin in his hand that conveniently covered his slightly burning ears, ¡°......Yeah.¡±


    Qin Xu continued looking innocent and harmless but those bright eyes of his betrayed his inner thoughts. No matter what he tried to do, he couldn¡¯t hide the excitement inside that was about to overflow, ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend? It feels unreal.¡±


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t expect him to say this but after thinking about it seriously, it indeed felt a little unreal. We just suddenly got together? Do I like him that much? But I guess, yeah, that must be it.


    Jiang Yang nodded his head. Qin Xu looked down while smiling goofily and promised with a small voice, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Then he also looked down and started working on his homework. At first, it was difficult for him to calm down and he was still very jittery but when he finally became immersed with solving the question, he became very focussed. His pair of eyes stared at the textbook with great concentration and the pen in his hand moved around very quickly as he solved the problem.


    Jiang Yang finished one subject and subconsciously looked over at him. He found him immersed with solving the problems with a look of seriousness that waspletely different from his usual clingy puppy-like demeanour. He thought of Qin Xu¡¯s cheeky and yful side then looked at the person sitting next to him and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Unsure if it was just his imagination but he suddenly felt stimted and energised, and he seeminglypleted the questions very quickly. The homework that he had originally thought he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish waspleted before ss even ended.


    When ss ended, Huang Shao came over to find Jiang Yang to y. He asked him where he went earlier and why he didn¡¯t bring him along.


    He asked this very energetically. Qin Xu who sat on the side was in a bad mood. He felt that this guy was a huge third wheel. Homework had already prevented him from being intimate with Jiang Yang and now Huang Shao ran over to interrupt him.


    If the thick Huang Shao knew about the rtionship between the two, he would definitely feel very wronged and fake cry whileining that they two hadpletely changed. He would then call the Animal Protection Association to tell them that they are abusing dogs. Clearly, he had acted as the wingman for them and yet they treat him like this?!


    If it was just Huang Shao, Qin Xu could just think of something and send him away but less than two minutester, a female ssmate also walked over. She was even anguage ss representative and looked pretty and lovely while asking Jiang Yang about a math problem!


    Helping ssmates out with questions was something that was pretty normal. If Jiang Yang was free, he would always help briefly exin things for the others. In the past, Qin Xu would feel unhappy, but he would endure it or just find another way to carry out childish harassment to attract Jiang Yang¡¯s attention and start a bickering fight.


    But things are different now. Qin Xu is officially his boyfriend!


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t worry about anything else and very straightforwardly expressed his thoughts. He took the girls workbook over and said: ¡°Which question can¡¯t you do? I can help you.¡±


    The female ssmate was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Qin Xu while sneakily ncing at Jiang Yang before saying in a small voice: ¡°No need. Jiang Yang is already teaching me. Thanks.¡±


    Qin Xu however forcefully pulled Jiang Yang into his arms and pressed down his head. He patted the top of his head, ¡°But he needs to sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yang was a little surprised. He remained dazed in Qin Xu¡¯s arms and wasn¡¯t able to react.


    The female ssmate was also surprised. Huang Shao happily watched the show and came over to finish it off. Although he may be thick-headed, he could still differentiate between ordinary ssmates and those who had good feelings towards Jiang Yang. He understood that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to let the others get false hope and would sometimes step out to help like now.


    Huang Shao said to the girl: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang caught Xu brother¡¯s cold. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I¡¯m not bad at math.¡±


    The female ssmate smiled and went with Huang Shao to his seat to talk about the question. As she walked over, Huang Shao used the opportunity when she is distracted to look back at Qin Xu and send him a wink while also blowing his own horn. Huang Shao thought that he was just helping a brother out by blocking potential pursuers, but he didn¡¯t know that he had actually helped wing anning the two. He not only helped Jiang Yang, he also helped Qin Xu get rid of a love rival.


    If this was a game, Huang Shao would probably get a notification from the system ¡ª- ¡°Jiang Yang¡¯s good impression of you +5, Qin Xu¡¯s good impression of you +5.¡±


    He guided away the girl that made Qin Xu jealous and unhappy leaving Qin Xu still holding Jiang Yang in his embrace. Jiang Yang was forced into his arms and wanted to sit back up but the grip around him tightened and he was once again pressed back down.


    They were after all still in ss and around them were ssmates who they were quite familiar with. Jiang Yang could hear the familiar chatter andughter from the students around him and couldn¡¯t help but feel his face flush red as he is held in Qin Xu¡¯s embrace. Seventy percent was because of embarrassment and thirty percent was due to anger.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°Not letting go.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s voice that could be heard above his head had a hint ofughter. He even dragged thest sound out and made it sound very irritating. Clearly, he was asking for a beating.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t know what he was thinking but seeing a firm piece of meat before his eyes, he impulsively bit down onto it.


    Almost at the same time, there was small grunting from above him.


    Qin Xu however wasn¡¯t angry. The arms around Jiang Yang¡¯s waist only tightened a little before soon loosening up.


    Jiang Yang naturally used this opportunity to sit back up. When he looked up, he was met with Qin Xu¡¯s deep, dark eyes that stared intently at him. It made him feel like a prey that had been locked onto by a beast and he instantly felt a strong sense of danger.


    He subconsciously looked down and saw that on Qin Xu¡¯s vicle, there was a clear bite mark.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± Is it toote to apologise now?

 Chapter 72 - Cheesy

    <strong>Chapter 72: Cheesy</strong>


    After the self-study ss in the evening, the students returned to their dormitory. At this moment, everyone was in a good mood. After all, they didn¡¯t need to do their homework and could go back and y on their phones.


    Jiang Yang however was an outlier. He wasn¡¯t happy and was instead a bit ashamed. Earlier in ss, he didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he actually bit Qin Xu. Qin Xu at that time only stared at him wordlessly but that only made things scarier. Jiang Yang preferred it if Qin Xu would retaliate right then and there instead.


    They returned to the dormitory and took turns to wash up. When Jiang Yang wanted to return to his bed, he walked past Qin Xu and found his wrist suddenly grabbed onto. Qin Xu looked at him with a grin: ¡°Let¡¯s y a few games.¡±


    And then he pulled the other person over to sit onto his bed. What he had meant by ying games wasn¡¯t where the two yed games together. Instead, it was just Jiang Yang ying and Qin Xu watching from the side.


    Jiang Yang held the phone in his hand and Qin Xu sat behind him with his arms around his waist and chin on his shoulder. He was like a very spoiledrge dog, but he was also very restless.


    Jiang Yang felt awkward. He struggled a few times in his arms and asked him to let go as it was distracting him.


    Qin Xu: ¡°How can that be? Aren¡¯t you ying pretty well now? Also, you bit me earlier and I still haven¡¯t settled that ount with you yet.¡±


    The moment he said this, Jiang Yang felt a little guilty. Truthfully, he regretted doing it but if he was to be put in the same situation again, he would probably still do it. Who let this guy hold onto him like that? And it was even in the ssroom!


    But really, don¡¯t they get touchy and feely quite often in ss? It was just that before, he had not unveiled the truth, so Jiang Yang could convince himself that it was normal for boys to interact with each other like that. Now that he had a realisation, he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty about what he had been doing in ss all this time.


    Although it was obvious, there was someone who is mentally very tough. To put it very bluntly, his is just thick skinned. With him acting so natural and straightforwardly, it conversely made things appear normal.


    Like right now, Qin Xu held him in his arms. Just below his eyes was the side profile of the person that he likes, handsome and beautiful. No matter how long he looked at it, he didn¡¯t get bored. Also, that pale and round earlobe of his had a pinkish tinge to it making it appear particrly small and cute. For a moment he couldn¡¯t hold himself back and he proceeded to open his mouth and suck onto it.


    The sudden sensation shocked Jiang Yang¡¯s entire being. His fingertips went soft and he almost threw the phone onto the ground!


    Like he was shocked by electricity, Jiang Yang violently exploded in Qin Xu¡¯s arms. He used one hand to cover his bright red ear and on his face was a mixture of anger and shame, ¡°...........You!!!¡±


    He wanted to curse him out, but he also couldn¡¯t say it!


    The culprit Qin Xu was being red at, but he didn¡¯t look guilty at all. Instead, he curved his lips into a smile and licked his lips with a seemingly satisfied expression.


    .......Fuck, that pervert!


    Jiang Yang¡¯s mind went nk. After his anger dissipated, he looked at his roguish expression and felt his scalp go numb.


    Jiang Yang quickly looked around the room. When he saw that the other roommates were busy ying on their phones and didn¡¯t pay attention to them, he was able to breath a sigh of relief. He lowered his voice and gave a word of warning, ¡°Don¡¯t take this too far!¡±


    He was warning him not to be too arrogant and to remember that they¡¯re at school.


    Qin Xu understood what he was saying but when he looked over at him, he couldn¡¯t help but put on an aggrieved and wrong expression, ¡°I have already restrained myself a lot.........¡±


    Before, he liked him, but was afraid of making it too obvious and scaring the other person away. But now, their rtionship had been confirmed and he was just too happy.


    When he¡¯s together with the person that he likes, he wanted to announce it to the whole world. How could he hold back and just keep it inside? Rather than doing so to show off his love, he wanted to do it mainly due to his possessive desire. He wanted to say arrogantly; this person is mine, don¡¯t even think about it.


    Jiang Yang looked at that expression of his and decided that it was a waste of effort to say anything else. He could only pretend to be calm while taking a step back to avoid his passionate gaze, ¡°It¡¯s about time to go sleep.¡±


    ¡°Hmmmm.¡± Qin Xu obediently nodded. Of course, he knew it was time for bed. He then said with a grin, ¡°Then can you sleep with me?¡±


    That soft and husky voice carried a hint of sexiness and temptation.


    Jiang Yang was almost seduced into nodding his head and agreeing. He then quickly returned to his senses and shook his head. What is he doing?! Of course, he can¡¯t!


    He then quickly threw out a sentence of ¡®I¡¯m going back¡¯ before quickly climbing up thedder and getting into his bed. By the time he was able to sit down properly, his heart was still beat very quickly. He looked down at his phone and saw that his character had long been killed off by the enemy. It was all Qin Xu that bastard¡¯s fault.


    After the lights turned off.


    Jiang Yang as always yed on his phone but this time he wasn¡¯tpletely immersed. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but look over at Qin Xu¡¯s side. Although he couldn¡¯t see the other person in the dark and could only see his faint figure, he still wanted to take a look as it helped with putting him in a good mood.


    His phone vibrated, and notifications constantly appeared on the screen with Qin Xu¡¯s name written at the top.


    He selected it open and took a look.


    ¡°I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Want to kiss.¡±


    ¡°Want to hug.¡±


    ¡°Lonely, can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°What should I do, I like you too much.¡±


    ..........


    Jiang Yang muttered to himself in a small voice. ¡°Even double texting, he¡¯s too old to be acting cute.¡±


    He then snorted.


    And then he sent out two words ¡°Get lost.¡± <i>(</i><i>KKnotes:</i><i>¹ö¹ö</i><i>: Gun Gun ¨C Also a name of a panda)</i>


    Qin Xu then actually sent him a picture of Gun Gun. With ck and white fluffy hair, it looked like a rice dumpling. It really was a super cute national treasure.


    ¡°I was clearly talking to you so why are you suddenly asking for Gun Gun? Tell me, do you like him more than me?¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t suppress hisugh. He typed a word, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qin Xu immediately responded with wails and sent over a pitiful crying emoticon. He said: ¡°So upset, so sad. I must hold Jiang Yang to sleep so that I will feel better.¡±


    Jiang Yang very ¡®coldly and ruthlessly¡¯ refused, ¡°No.¡±


    Then, Jiang Yang gently pulled up the nkets around him and waited for Qin Xu to reply. But after waiting for half a minute, he didn¡¯t get a response and the chat window didn¡¯t indicate that the other party was typing something. This made Jiang Yang wonder if he had identally hurt Qin Xu¡¯s fragile little heart after ruthlessly turning him down. He supported himself up and wanted to look out over the railing to Qin Xu¡¯s side but, before he could stick his head out, a figure suddenly appeared at the top of his stairs, surprising him.


    Qin Xu came uninvited and smiled very happily while saying stubbornly: ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m stilling.¡±


    He then arrogantly climbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s bed and very agilely burrowed himself into his nkets giving him no opportunity to refuse. Jiang Yang however originally didn¡¯t have any intention to kick him out. He had only said no earlier to tease him.


    And so, when Qin Xu rolled over, hugged onto Jiang Yang and nuzzled against his neck, he only snorted lightly and didn¡¯t push him away. Like this, the two leaned against each other intimately, closed their eyes and slept. Their hearts were sweet like they had just eaten arge pot of honey but what they didn¡¯t expect was that they would have a very strange dream.


    While they slept, the two systems quietlymunicated.


    ¡°Senior, I failed my first assignment, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Based on the original goal of turning them into friends, yes.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu, why is it like this? I clearly followed the manual.¡±


    ¡°Human emotions are veryplicated. There will always be unexpected idents.¡±


    ¡°Then how many systems have encountered something like this?¡±


    ¡°........As far as I know, none.¡±


    ¡°Waaahhhhh!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The superiors still think that you did pretty well, so you can just transfer to another department. For you, it might actually be more suitable.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been fired?¡±


    ¡°No, and the other department is more difficult.¡±


    ¡°Then will the sry be higher?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°.........¡± That was a fast change.¡±


    ¡°Senior, when do we leave?¡±


    ¡°Soon. There¡¯s still one more task for them to understand each other better. Humans have always regretted that they hadn¡¯t met the person that they liked earlier and would always want to be part of their life in the past. Of course, this kind of thing is impossible, but we can help out a little as a system.¡±


    In his dream, Qin Xu arrived at a point in Jiang Yang¡¯s childhood. But of course, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with it at the beginning. He didn¡¯t even realise that he was in a dream since everything looked so realistic.


    When he saw a small street stand selling a very nostalgic snack that he often ate as a child, he impulsively walked over wanting to buy some to eat. He grabbed two bags and walked over to the boss with his phone in his hand and asked naturally: ¡°Boss, where¡¯s the QR code?¡±


    The boss was confused: ¡°What¡¯s QR code?¡±


    Qin Xu was even more confused. He answered as a matter of factly: ¡°The WeChat QR code. Otherwise how will I pay you?¡±


    Boss: ¡°Young man, what are you talking about? You obviously pay me with money. Those bags are two bucks. If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t buy it. We don¡¯t ept anything else.¡±


    Qin Xu furrowed his brows, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t use WeChat? There aren¡¯t many people carrying cash around with them these days. You¡¯re losing business like this.¡±


    The boss was impatient: ¡°Are you deliberately messing with me? If you¡¯re not buying anything, leave. Don¡¯t bother me running my business.¡±


    Qin Xu felt very wronged. Although he would always bring around some money with him in case of an emergency, he had already grown ustomed to using his phone to pay as it was more convenient. At this moment, his eyes inadvertently moved to the wall on the side and saw the calendar hanging on it. The date however was very strange, ¡°Boss, why are you still using a calendar from ten years ago..........¡±


    Wait.


    The moment those words left his mouth, the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right got stronger and stronger. When he heard the boss mutter irately that things like; he must be crazy, what does he mean ten years ago, its clearly this year¡¯s calendar and that he should go see a doctor, Qin Xu slowly made a bold guess.


    He looked down at his own hand and then ran over to a ss window. He saw that he was still his usual appearance and had not changed. The only thing that had changed was where he was. When he ran out and walked down the street, he became even more certain. He usually read novels and, in a situation like this, he immediately realised ¡ª He had travelled ten years to the past!


    But isn¡¯t this viting the rules of time and space? At this moment, there probably is two of him existing, unless he is in a parallel world? Also, he¡¯s very satisfied with his current life okay? He didn¡¯t want to be reborn so why is he sudden thrown into the past? He had only just gotten together with the person he likes!!! Wait.....What happened after I confirmed my rtionship with Xiao Yang Yang? Did I die?


    Qin Xu supported his chin and frowned in thought while he slowly walked down the street. The more he thought about it, the unhappier he got.


    This was until he suddenly felt something hit his leg. He subconsciously looked down and saw a small, round face looking up at him. Because he had just bumped his nose, his eyes were a little red, like he would start crying the next second.


    ¡°I can¡¯t cry.¡± The little boy innocently reminded himself with a clenched fist that he should be a strong man. It had to be said, he looked quite cute like that.


    Qin Xu couldn¡¯t restrain himself and identallyughed out loud.


    When the little boy heard it, he looked over at him with a dissatisfied re. It was unfortunate that he was small and cute, like a beautiful porcin doll, so he didn¡¯t appear threatening at all. His angry look only made people think, wow so cute.


    Seeing that Qin Xu wasn¡¯t affected by it, the little boy was even more angry, but he was in the wrong for running into the other person, so he could only pout and reluctantly give his apologies before turning around and walking away.


    Qin Xu also originally didn¡¯t want to spare him any more attention but at this moment two other children ran over while shouting: ¡°Jiang Yang, are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Yang?


    Qin Xu suddenly froze. He then quickly reached out and grabbed the cor of the child in front of him. That action was like he was holding onto a kitten by the scruff of its neck. All that was missing was him lifting the child up.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He looked back at the big bad man behind him and his little face was filled withints. It was like he was saying ¡ª- ¡°Let go of me!¡±

 Chapter 73 - Lifting Up

    <strong>Chapter 73: Lifting Up</strong>


    Qin Xu was very surprised. He grabbed the child and examined his face carefully. He saw that his eyes indeed resembled Jiang Yang¡¯s, it was just that his face was still child-like, and his features had notpletely developed, ¡°You¡¯re called Jiang Yang, then is your father called Jiang Jian Hua and your mum Liang Ying?¡±


    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened, and he was even more shocked: ¡°How did you know?!¡±


    Sure enough, this is Jiang Yang as a child.


    After Qin Xu was surprised, his mood improved. He finally met someone he was familiar with and his heart calmed down. It was then filled with curiosity. This is Jiang Yang. He was already so cute at a young age, all soft and tender. He couldn¡¯t help but want to pinch those chubby cheeks of his a few times.


    As he thought this, he immediately put it into action. He not only pinched that soft face of his, he even ruffled his hair with a satisfied and happy smile.


    Little Jiang Yang waspletely stunned. His face blushed red and a humiliated expression slowly formed on his face. For a boy, it was extremely humiliating having his face pinched and head rubbed! So angry!


    The other child who ran over to find little Jiang Yang watched the tall and strong Qin Xu smile like that while messing with his friend was suddenly scared to tears. ¡°Wuwuwu, someone¡¯s bullying Jiang Yang. What to do.........¡±


    The other child was also panicking, ¡°Let¡¯s get our mummy and daddy. No, we should find the police uncle.......¡±


    After all, they were just six or seven-year-old children. With one look, they knew that the other person was someone that they couldn¡¯t deal with. The disparity between them was almost like a novice yer going up against a full levelled final boss! They were both nervous and scared and couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t think that just touching little Jiang Yang¡¯s face would terrify the little children to that extend. He felt like he had done something wrong and he proceeded to fumble around and coax them: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person......¡±


    The teary-eyed children started crying even more fiercely, ¡°This is what bad guys always said on TV! Bad people won¡¯t ever admit that they are bad uwaaaaa!¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°..............¡±


    If it was just that, then it wasn¡¯t anything major but even little Jiang Yang looked at him with vignce. In a hurry, he suddenly remembered a trick that he could use to cate them. From his pocket he pulled out a coin and showed it to the children: ¡°Look, what¡¯s this?¡±


    The children nced over at him while busy crying and pouted. Isn¡¯t it just a coin?


    Qin Xu smiled and then clenched his fist. With his other hand, he waved around over it like he was casting some magic. He muttered a few words and then opened his hands again, ¡°Look.¡±


    The palm of his hand was empty.


    The children suddenly widen their eyes in surprise and momentarily forgot to cry. Their small faces were filled with shock, where did the coin go?


    Little Jiang Yang was also extremely curious. In disbelief, he reached his small hands and searched his hands and pockets to see if it was hidden in there.


    Qin Xu grabbed onto his small, warm hands and said: ¡°It tickles. Wait, I¡¯ll pull it up for you.


    Then, under little Jiang Yang¡¯s fervent gaze, he rolled up his sleeves to reveal his slender and muscr forearm. The coin however was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Yang was confused. In a childish voice he asked: ¡°Where did you hide the coin?¡±


    Qin Xu smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it disappeared. Let me find it.....Ah, wait.¡±


    Suddenly, he bent down with bright eyes and stared at little Jiang Yang. This made little Jiang Yang a little surprised and nervous. He unconsciously clenched his little fist, ¡°Wh-what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s fingers brushed past his hair like he was looking for something. He said: ¡°I found it, it¡¯s here.¡±


    Little Jiang Yang watched him take out the coin from his hair and suddenly became very excited. His pair of bright eyes stared at Qin Xu and his expression was filled with amazement. Those burning hot eyes of his made Qin Xu feel a little embarrassed. This was nothing but a little trick used to tease little children with.


    But the children werepletely fooled by him. They looked at him as if he was someone amazing and was filled with worship. The vignce that they had earlier was instantly gone and they started saying sweetly, ¡°Brother, please teach us.¡±


    But something like magic was something that would no longer be fun if you revealed its secrets. He had also finally managed to find something that he could use to coax the children with so if he reveals thisst hand of his, what else could he use?


    And so, Qin Xu pretended to be conflicted, ¡°But this.....isn¡¯t something that I can teach anybody.¡±


    The children¡¯s¡¯ bright eyes didn¡¯t have a trace of frustration. Instead, they felt that this was something extremely precious and their desire to learn was even stronger, ¡°Then what should we do for you to teach us?¡±


    Qin Xu mulled over this and he deliberately squinted his eyes with a look ofplication. He whispered in a mysterious voice: ¡°This kind of thing is very important. I can only pass it onto people who are close to me. Others can¡¯t know about it........¡±


    This attitude of his made the other children follow suit and also lower their voices. This made them look even more adorable. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t tell other people so can you teach me?¡±


    Qin Xu dragged out a sound and looked conflicted, ¡°But I¡¯m not close to you. Not familiar with you at all.¡±


    The children were stunned. He said that they would need to be close to him so that he could teach them but what should they do to be close to him? The little radish heads huddled together and started discussing but what they said still reached Qin Xu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°To be close means that the rtionship is good, like mummy and daddy? But I have mummy and daddy, that brother can¡¯t take their ce.¡±


    ¡°But I really want to learn. Can we just let him for one day and then ask for mummy and daddy back the next day?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your parents? I¡¯ll tell aunty and uncle!¡±


    ¡°N-no. It¡¯s just for one day. They¡¯re still my mummy and daddy!¡±


    After discussing for a long time, the little radish heads still couldn¡¯t reach a proper conclusion. Their little faces were filled with conflict as they said to Qin Xu: ¡°We can¡¯t bear losing mummy and daddy. Is there another way?¡±


    Qin Xu was about to be rendered to tears by little Jiang Yang¡¯s cuteness. He found it really fun teasing these children, ¡°Apart from your mummy and daddy, there is another person who will be close to you.¡±


    ¡°Who? Grandma and grandpa?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not wrong but I was referring to someone other than them.¡±


    ¡°Who else is there?¡± The children were confuddled.


    ¡°Your future wives.¡± Qin Xuughed.


    ¡°....Wife?¡± The children were a little confused. They wrinkled their brows in thought, ¡°So, if you¡¯re my wife then you¡¯ll teach me?¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°In theory, yes. But I¡¯m a man so I will be marrying a wife in the future and I will only teach that person.¡±


    The little radish heads were very disappointed, and they pouted their lips in dissatisfaction. One evenined quietly: ¡°Sigh, why am I a boy.¡± He had only said that he wanted to change gender because he really wanted to learn the magic trick and didn¡¯t really mean it. He would soon forget that he had even said it the next day.


    Qin Xu said: ¡°Although I can¡¯t teach you, I can still perform a few for you. If you manage to find the trick to it, then I won¡¯t even need to teach you.¡±


    After this, the little radish heads were once again very spirited. This was particrly the case for little Jiang Yang. He looked at Qin Xu with a burning gaze that was about to bore right through him.


    But, no matter how big or round his eyes were, he could only exim in surprise and admiration. He couldn¡¯t figure out the secret the magic trick, but he didn¡¯t regret it at all. He just thought that this big brother is too amazing. He would also from time to time be his little assistant and this only made him very happy. When he touched Qin Xu¡¯s forearm with his little hands, he found that it was surprisingly hard.


    The other two children heard his cry of surprise and also moved to poke at Qin Xu¡¯s arms with curiosity. They then touched their own forearms. It was very different. They asked: ¡°Big brother, why is your hand so hard?¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°This is muscle. It proves that the body is strong. In the future you will exercise more, and you¡¯ll also have it.¡±


    The children, including Jiang Yang, were envious.


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes met with Jiang Yang¡¯s gaze and he couldn¡¯t help but be in a good mood. On a whim he reached out and held him under his armpits before lifting him up into the air and throwing him up and down. The weightless feeling initially made little Jiang Yang surprised but, after experiencing it for a while, he found it fun and startedughing cheerfully. Whileughing he revealed his small teeth and even a lovely dimple at the corner of his mouth.


    Really is too cute.


    Qin Xu yed with him like this and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. His heart was filled with indescribable emotions as he watched little Jiang Yangugh.


    Little Jiang Yang yed very happily and had forgotten about his other little friends. The other friends however were envious, so they also grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s leg crying out that they also wanted a turn.


    At this moment, the children startedpeting. Little Jiang Yang was ying very happily and naturally didn¡¯t want to stop. The moment he saw Qin Xu moving to put him down, he immediately hooked his two chubby hands around his neck and his pair of short legs moved to wrap around Qin Xu. His legs were unfortunately too short, so he could just hang from Qin Xu¡¯s neck like a ko.


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t expect him to be like this. After a moment of being stunned, heughed out loud.


    The other two children grabbed onto Qin Xu¡¯s pants and looked up toin that little Jiang Yang is acting embarrassing and that it¡¯s now their turn. Little Jiang Yang refused and said that he wanted to y a little longer.


    Generally speaking, the children should be treated fairly, and everyone should take turns and y for the same amount of time but who is Qin Xu? He is obviously biased towards Jiang Yang. And so, he did as Jiang Yang said and yed with him for a while. He then picked up the other children and lifted them up a few times half-heartedly before finally letting them down.


    Everyone had a great time, but they remembered that they still had to go home so they could only reluctantly wave goodbye. As for whether they could find the big brother again to y? Qin Xu understood the situation very well and he thought that it wasn¡¯t good to lie to a child, so he didn¡¯t directly agree and only said that he didn¡¯t know.


    When the little radish heads reluctantly parted, Qin Xu wandered around the street bored. He thought that he is very strange; after transmigrating he didn¡¯t panic at all. At this moment, a sound suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ¡°No need to panic. This is something us systems have arranged. You will be going back soon.¡±


    Qin Xu heard the system¡¯s mechanical sound and felt a little nostalgic. After all, he hadn¡¯t heard from it for a long time, ¡°This is a task? Is there a time limit?¡±


    ¡°Not a task. You can just do as you want. When things are over, you will go back. It won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    Knowing that it was about to end, Qin Xu was even more calm, ¡°Then do I need to find a ce to stay tonight? I don¡¯t have much cash, so I might need to sleep on the streets.¡±


    System: ¡°No need. It¡¯ll only be one to two hours.¡±


    Qin Xu was curious: ¡°What is it? Does it have something to do with Jiang Yang?¡±


    System: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you directly, but I can give you a hint. This has something to do with why Jiang Yang is afraid of the dark.¡±


    Qin Xu heard this and couldn¡¯t help but frown. This is ten years ago, and Jiang Yang is still young. If it is something to do with his fear of the dark, then something bad must¡¯ve happened.


    Thinking this, He immediately turned and ran back to the park he was at earlier. His first thought was to find Jiang Yang and protect him from any harm. At the same time, he tried to elicit more information out of the system, but it only said that it had happened in the past and he would not be able to change what had already happened.


    The system is an artificial intelligence. It has no feelings, so it could remain rational and calm. It said, isn¡¯t the future Jiang Yang fine? You don¡¯t need to worry.


    But how would Qin Xu remain calm when he knows that Jiang Yang is going to meet a bad predicament? Even if he knew that he may be in danger, he still wanted to do his best to minimise the danger. That¡¯s the person that he likes, how could he be willing to let him get hurt!


    The system fell silent. After bing silent for a moment, it proceeded to point out Jiang Yang¡¯s location.


    On the other side, after little Jiang Yang parted from his friends, he didn¡¯t immediately go home. Using the remaining change in his pockets, he ran off to buy snacks from a nearby store. Because the owner of the store closest to home was familiar with his parents, he would quickly be exposed if he went there so he deliberately walked further on to another store.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t go to far from home. Little Jiang Yang was only in grade 1 and had never thought that he would be in any danger. He happily thought about what he could spend his pocket money on when he suddenly felt someone pull him over. A stranger suddenly grabbed his hands and, using the opportunity when he is too shocked to react, he picked him up and walked in another direction.


    Jiang Yang panicked. He didn¡¯t know what to do and could only struggle while shouting: ¡°Who are you? Let me go!¡±


    The man however pretended to be familiar with him and said: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. There are already enough toys at home.¡±

 Chapter 74 - Like

    <strong>Chapter 74: Like</strong>


    Little Jiang Yang didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. He was both anxious and afraid but the difference in strength between an adult and child was just too great. He furiously struggled for a while but, seeing that it had no effect, he became even more afraid. He was so anxious that his eyes turned red and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble, ¡°What toys? I don¡¯t even know you! Let me go! I want my mummy!¡±


    ¡°I already told you not to throw a tantrum outside, yet you still don¡¯t listen to me. When we get home, I¡¯m going let your mum teach you a lesson.¡± The man patted him on a back heavily and then bowed his head down to red at him with a look of warning. An average child who see¡¯s such expressions would be pale with fear and wouldn¡¯t dare let out another sound.


    Little Jiang Yang was also very scared, but he couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s strange words. He just felt more and more uneasy and understood that he had to quickly find a way to save himself or the aftermath would be even more terrible. And so, he started yelling out on the top of his lungs. The soft childish voice had be sharp from fear, ¡°Help! Help me! I don¡¯t know this person!¡±


    The passer-by¡¯s attention was drawn by his cry for help. They looked over and pointed while whispering to each other but none of them rushed over to help. After all, they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    The man also reacted quickly. He held onto little Jiang Yang firmly and bowed his head while apologising sincerely, ¡°My apologies, I didn¡¯t take care of my child well. He wanted to buy toys and I didn¡¯t let him so he¡¯s throwing a tantrum. Sorry for troubling you all.¡±


    When the passer-by¡¯s heard this, they quickly returned to what they were doing. Things like a child throwing tantrums was something that they often see so they didn¡¯t think much of it and went on with their day.


    Little Jiang Yang saw that the others were not going to help him and consequently felt his mind turn nk with fear. He almost forgot to speak, and tears flowed down his face. He struggled for a long time, but he was losing more and more of his energy. The darkness of despair covered his eyes and he couldn¡¯t see any hope before him.


    On the contrary, the man was very satisfied that there wasn¡¯t anyone bothering him doing his job. He couldn¡¯t wait until he reached a ce without people so that he could render the child unconscious and throw him into the car. Like this, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome for him. Too noisy.


    Just as the man thought that things were about toe to an end, something unexpected happened.


    When little Jiang Yang was in despair, he suddenly saw someone in the distance running in his direction. That person¡¯s face was filled with worry as he rushed urgently to his side. It was no exaggeration to say that at this moment, little Jiang Yang saw light, the light of hope.


    It was that big brother earlier, Qin Xu.


    He once again started struggling, and this time it was more intense than earlier. The man was caught off guard by this and almost allowed him to escape. Not only that, little Jiang Yang also moved to bite the man¡¯s hand causing the man to grimace in pain and loosen his grip. This gave little Jiang Yang the chance to escape.


    Little Jiang Yang originally wanted to run in the direction of Qin Xu, but the strange man followed behind him closely, so he gritted his teeth and ran into a small alley. He was familiar with the area here; there were many small turns and twists in the alleyways that all looked the same so if you are not familiar with it, you would easily get lost.


    Qin Xu saw a man not far ahead yelling out in anger and chasing after a small figure in front of him. He instantly tensed up and rushed forward towards the man. When he finally reached him, he didn¡¯t even think before he threw out a kick. That kick of his was filled with speed and anger such that it sent the other person flying back.


    The man fell to the ground and immediately red at Qin Xu. Just as he wanted to get up and retaliate back, something hard pressed down onto his stomach. It continued pressing down heavily to the point that he almost vomited blood. It turned out to be Qin Xu crushing his stomach with his knees and he quickly proceeded to unrelentingly use his fist to bash the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°How dare you kidnap children?! Who are you to touch him?! You damned trafficker, why don¡¯t you go die! Ah?!¡±


    Seeing little Jiang Yang getting taken away and almost bing gone for good, Qin Xu felt that his heart had stopped beating for a moment. Child trafficking? Something as dark and horrible as this, what if he is sessful? Where would Jiang Yang go? What would he be? Qin Xu didn¡¯t dare imagine. His mind was filled with fear and panic that eventually converted into extreme anger. He used this anger to propel his fist forward and smash against the man.


    The man was initially angry but after a moment of realisation, he started acting innocent like he was getting beaten for no reason. Qin Xu saw him acting innocent and clearly not regretting his actions and was even more livid. He immediately asked the onlookers to call the police.


    However, the system said: ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is the past, and that person escaped.¡±


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t willing to leave things like that. He clenched his fist tightly and his knuckles cracked. With a cold expression he stood up and silently left the scene. He only asked in his mind: ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Yang?¡±


    He followed the systems prompts and turned a few bends through the alleyways before stopping in front of a cardboard box in the corner. After taking in a deep breath, his trembling hands slowly reached out and opened it up.............


    The child inside trembled violently and looked up at him in surprise. His eyes were filled with tears, but he was too afraid to make any noise, so he covered his mouth and nose to the point that his face was flushed red. Like this, he looked extremely pitiful and it made the person looking at him feel particrly distressed.


    Qin Xu¡¯s heart shrivelled into a ball and could feel his throat choke up. After a while he finally managed to say in a soft, hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid..........¡±


    As if he had pressed the stop button, he could see little Jiang Yang slowly return to his senses and fly into his arms. He held onto Qin Xu and started crying loudly. Large beads of tears rolled down his cheeks nonstop.


    Qin Xu watched him cry like this and felt that he didn¡¯t hit that man enough earlier. He felt that he should¡¯ve disabled him at least.


    Little Jiang Yang cried until he was out of breath and his body shuddered with every breath. He had still not recovered from the scare earlier but for some reason he felt safe in this big brother¡¯s arms. Like this, he released all the tension that he had held inside him and cried until all the fear and anxiety was gone.


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes were gentler and more distressed than it had ever been. He lightly patted his back and held the child in his arms while walking out of the alleys. He wanted to find something to divert his attention and not let him continue be immersed in that fearsome experience.


    ¡°Hungry? Big brother will take you to eat something okay? Do you want to eat fried chicken and fries?¡±


    These foods are naturally something that children loved. When Qin Xu finally managed to calm him down and he no longer cried as heavily as before; only a small stream of tears along with some sniffling, little Jiang Yang agreed with small nod.


    Qin Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t look like he was too affected by it since he still reacted to food. If it wasn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.


    And so, Qin Xu held little Jiang Yang in his arms and entered the fast food restaurant. When it was their turn to order, Qin Xu looked down at the menu and asked in a gentle voice: ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    There were still tear stains on little Jiang Yang¡¯s face and his eyes were still red. The staff didn¡¯t know what had happened but seeing such a cute and lovely child, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him. She said with a kind voice and gently rmended: ¡°This little one can try the kid¡¯s meal. If you buy it now, we also give you a toy.¡±


    Little Jiang Yang looked at the toy for a moment before circling his hand around Qin Xu¡¯s neck, nuzzling in and then nodding his head. Ever since Qin Xu took him out of the cardboard box, little Jiang Yang had always been like this; holding tightly onto him, as if he was afraid that something terrible would happen the moment he is let down.


    Qin Xu also understood. If an adult would need to take some time to recover from their shock, it is no surprise that a child would as well. And so, Qin Xu was very indulgent. His hands were sore, but he didn¡¯t suggest the idea of putting him back onto the ground. Instead, he just switched hands.


    The staff ced their order and looked at them with a smiled, ¡°Are you two brothers? Your rtionship is very good. The older brother taking care of the younger brother.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled and didn¡¯t exin. Little Jiang Yang continued to loop his arms around Qin Xu¡¯s neck very dependently and didn¡¯t speak.


    When the food was ready, Qin Xu single-handedly carried the te over to a table in the corner. He hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t let little Jiang Yang sit on the seat next to him and, instead, he chose to let him sit in hisp. When he felt little Jiang Yang¡¯s arms tighten around his neck even further after he sat down in fear of him prying him off, Qin Xu understood that he had made the correct choice.


    Qin Xu squeezed tomato sauce onto a drink lid for greater convenience when he ate his fries. Little Jiang Yang had a spicy wing in one hand and fries in the other hand. He ate until his small mouth was red and swollen and would then turn around to take a sip of coke every now and then. At this moment, eating something to change his mood was a very good choice. This was particrly the case for spicy food as it would make both your lips and chest feel hot.


    However, little Jiang Yang didn¡¯t each much when he noticed the big brother not eating and just watching him eat. He picked up a French fry, looked back at him and passed it over to Qin Xu¡¯s mouth.


    Qin Xuughed and bit onto the fries, ¡°Thank you Xiao Yang Yang.¡±


    Little Jiang Yang shook his head seemingly to say no worries. He then very carefully brought more fries over to feet Qin Xu. After Qin Xu had eaten more than half of them, Qin Xu helplessly said that he should eat it instead, but Jiang Yang didn¡¯t say anything and only continued to pass it over to Qin Xu¡¯s mouth. Qin Xu no longer refused and just silently epted the food.


    The food in the tray was slowly demolished and little Jiang Yang then ced the toy into Qin Xu¡¯s hand.


    Qin Xu was confused: ¡°Giving it to me? Don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Little Jiang Yang nodded. His small face with traces of tears was filled with seriousness, ¡°For you. All my toys and all my treasures, all for you.¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment before smiling, ¡°Why?¡±


    Little Jiang Yang answered seriously, ¡°You are a good person. Thank you.¡±


    Qin Xu saw that he was acting very cute and couldn¡¯t help but feel his hand itch. He reached out to pinch his face again, ¡°No worries. I saved you because I like you. You should take care of your own treasures.¡±


    ¡°......Like?¡± Little Jiang Yang frowned. He didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he only get to know this brother today?


    Qin Xu cleared his throat with a cough, ¡°More urately, it is the future you.¡±


    Little Jiang Yang was even more confused. His head was filled with question marks.


    But Qin Xu didn¡¯t intend to exin it to him, it would only make things more confusing. Instead, he felt that little Jiang Yang¡¯s confused expression was cute to the extreme and couldn¡¯t help but nuzzle his chin on the top of his head a few times. Without even thinking, his hair must be a mess now. Little Jiang Yang pointed and reached out wanting to smooth it out, but it was soon held onto by Qin Xu.


    Qin Xu said: ¡°Your hands are oily. I¡¯ll take you to get it washed.¡±


    He then picked him up again and brought him over to the sink. He held his hands under the tap and squeezed some hand soap in as well. The chubby hands were covered in white foam as Qin Xu helped him wash. Little Jiang Yang twisted around a few times and muttered: ¡°I can wash myself.¡±


    Qin Xuughed: ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    He held onto him and watched him scrub his hands with a look of seriousness. He couldn¡¯t help but think: sigh, how can he be so cute?


    After washing and drying, those chubby hands once again looked around Qin Xu¡¯s neck without a thought.


    It was about time for Qin Xu to send him home so little Jiang Yang gave him the directions and he brought her over to his house.


    It was time to separate.


    Qin Xu ced him onto the ground. Little Jiang Yang was a little stunned, but he slowly released his hold. Qin Xu remained bent down with both hands on his knees and looked at him at eye-level, ¡°In the future, try not to go outside alone and make sure you are with an adult. Don¡¯t trust in strangers, okay?¡±


    Little Jiang Yang obediently nodded but he suddenly thought of something, ¡°.......You are also a stranger.¡±


    Qin Xu was stunned for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m different.¡±


    ¡°How are you different?¡±


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m different. Tell your parents what happened today. They will teach you.¡±


    ¡°..........Oh.¡± Little Jiang Yang grabbed the cover of his clothes. When he saw Qin Xu move to stand up he hurriedly said, ¡°Big brother, will you be at the pack tomorrow?¡±


    Although he couldn¡¯t bear destroying the look of expectation in Jiang Yang¡¯s eyes, he thought that it was worse if he made false promises, so he shook his head, ¡°My ce is far. I won¡¯te here.¡±


    Little Jiang Yang lowered his head in disappointment. He was reluctant to let him go and was dependent on him like a small nestling. He took a step forward to hug Qin Xu and buried his face in his neck ¨C because he should act like a man and not let others see him cry.


    Qin Xu gently patted his back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will meet again.¡±


    ¡°Wuuu..... When?¡±


    ¡°Nine yearster. Remember, my name is Qin Xu. You should be more gentle and don¡¯t hit me in the future.....Uh, you probably won¡¯t be able to do that, try to hit me less then.¡±


    ¡°..........?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just grow up the way you have been, and I will wait for you in the future.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled very warmly and remained standing there quietly while watching the child return home. He then turned to leave and, not long afterwards, he slowly started disappearing until there was just a small bead of light in the air.

 Chapter 75 - Too Sweet

    <strong>Chapter 75: Too Sweet</strong>


    It was not only Qin Xu who had returned to the past in his sleep, Jiang Yang did as well, and he ran into Qin Xu as a child. Little Qin Xu could be described to be a little devil. The moment they met, he ran into his arms like a bullet and cried out: ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Jiang Yang was confused. With me so young, how can I have such a big son like you?


    Later he learnt that this little devil was particrly bold and deliberately escaped from the nanny who took care of him. He wandered around happily and, when the police uncles notice him, he would find a nearby friendly-looking person to pretend to be their family and wait until the police uncles walk away to finally admit that he had recognised the wrong person.


    He actually had this little trick up his sleeves.


    Jiang Yang was slightly shocked, but he had to admit that Qin Xu that guy had beast like instincts that allowed him to urately distinguish between good and bad people. With this skill of his, this trick was actually quite feasible.


    After discovered that this little devil is pretty assertive and does not need any concern, Jiang Yang turned around and left. But after just a few steps, his expression turnedplicated and he turned to look at the little tail following behind him. With a bit of helplessness, ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    The child just grinned and didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not speaking then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Then, as soon as he turned around, the little tail behind him immediately returned to a cold and indifferent expression and casually followed behind him.


    Jiang Yang stopped. He bent down in front of him, ¡°Little guy, are you lost?¡±


    The child immediately shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then go home.¡±


    The child said reluctantly: ¡°My home is in this direction.¡±


    Jiang Yang shrugged and then stood up. He strode forward quickly and turned around two corners. The child¡¯s legs are short, so he could only run after him. When he lost Jiang Yang he pouted his mouth and for a moment he was sad.


    At this moment, Jiang Yang appeared out of nowhere and said, ¡°Yet you said that you¡¯re not following me.¡±


    The child ran over and instantly grabbed onto Jiang Yang¡¯s trouser legs.


    Jiang Yang looked at his little face and his heart eventually softened. He asked: ¡°What is your name? Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    ¡°My name is Qin Xu.....¡±


    Jiang Yang was shocked. Is he the Qin Xu that he knows? This little bean before him, Qin Xu?


    On the way, he held the little boy¡¯s hand and talked to him until they reached his home. Jiang Yang also didn¡¯t know the reason, but the moment little Qin Xu saw him, he immediately trusted himpletely. Because of this, when it was time to part little Qin Xu wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    ¡°Why do you have to go? Can¡¯t you stay with me?¡±


    ¡°No, I also have to go home.¡±


    ¡°Then, then.....Then I¡¯ll marry you. You can be my wife and we can live together and y together!¡± Little Qin Xu was seemingly happy about this idea of his. His face was bright, and he looked over at Jiang Yang expectantly.


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh. He teased, ¡°Only girls can be wives. I¡¯m a boy so how can you marry me?¡±


    Little Qin Xu stubbornly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mummy said that if I like someone, they should be my wife and I should only like one person. I like you, so you are my wife. I don¡¯t care if you are a boy or girl.¡±


    Jiang Yangughed for a moment before pursing his lips, ¡°How can you speak so well at such a young age? You probably have lots of girl friends in ss?¡±


    How could little Qin Xu let his wife misunderstand? He immediately exined: ¡°No, they are all too immature.¡±


    ¡°Immature?¡± Jiang Yang smiled and flicked his forehead, ¡°You¡¯re also a still a little boy yet you say that about other children?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m immature. I¡¯m not a three-year-old little child, I¡¯m a seven-year-old big child!¡± Little Qin Xu seriously refuted.


    Jiang Yang smiled, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°So you are my wife!¡±


    Jiang Yang continued to answer perfunctorily, ¡°Yes, yes.....wait, no!¡±


    ¡°You already agreed so you can¡¯t take it back. If you take it back, you¡¯re a puppy!¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........¡± You act like this and yet you say that you¡¯re not immature.


    ***


    When they woke up in the morning, the dormitory began their usual routine of opening their eyes and washing up. During this time, both Jiang Yang and Qin Xu felt a littleplicated. After they finished getting ready, they naturally went to the cafeteria for breakfast together.


    On the way, Qin Xu grinned and said: ¡°My system is gone. I also had a very special dreamst night. What about you?¡±


    Jiang Yang looked at him with a rtively cold reaction. But if you looked carefully, you would see that the corner of his lips was slightly raised, ¡°My system is gone too but I didn¡¯t have a dream.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Qin Xu was a little in disbelief. He walked forward a few steps and then turned around to face Jiang Yang. While walking backwards he said, ¡°I saw what you were like when you were young. Super soft and cute. I even told him that I like the future you.¡±


    Jiang Yang snorted and acted like it didn¡¯t concern him but his ears slightly reddened. He still wasn¡¯t used to Qin Xu¡¯s straightforward love talk that would appear from time to time.


    Qin Xu also said, ¡°I also used a magic trick to trick the younger you. I said that I would only teach my wife and you agreed to be my wife.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Qin Xu grinned, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? But, I can also be your wife. You should take me in, I¡¯m easy to take care of~¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Qin Xu smiled very greasily: ¡°Where can I get lost to? Get lost in your heart?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°............¡±


    Qin Xu continued to grin. It was like his mouth was smeared with honey and all the words that came out were sickening sweet. Jiang Yang felt ufortable being stared at by him for so long and felt his face heating up.


    Qin Xu naturally also saw this. He hooked his lips up and smiled even more happily.


    After getting together, they no longer had the gap between them and they started getting stuck together almost constantly.


    On the weekend, Jiang Yang would go and stay over at Qin Xu¡¯s ce with the excuse to study together but in fact.......it was naturally a chance for them to act lovey-dovey.


    To avoid feeling guilty, in addition to ying games Jiang Yang would still work on his homework like a good student.


    The two of them sat together at a tablepleting their homework. Jiang Yang had his head lowered while his pen scratched onto the surface of the page as he solved the questions. He could be described to be working seriously but there was a very immature person, like a child with ADHD, who would restlessly nce over at Jiang Yang and reach out to touch him.


    ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, do you want to eat fruit? Biscuits? Are you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, look at me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you finished a subject. Let¡¯s take a break.¡±


    ..........


    After a while, Jiang Yang finally exploded. He turned around and red at him, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    With that look of warning, Qin Xu fell silent. Unfortunately, the ferocity behind those words weren¡¯t enough and it didn¡¯t take long for him to once again start ying up.


    Jiang Yang was a little angry, ¡°I already told you to keep quiet. If you continue to be noisy I¡¯ll......I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°........¡± What is wrong with me?


    Jiang Yang wrinkled his brows in annoyance and wanted to act like he didn¡¯t say anything. He looked down and continued toplete his homework but the person next to him couldn¡¯t calm down. Compared to earlier, the ruckus that he created far surpassed the previous incidents and there was an indescribable excitement hidden in his actions.


    Jiang Yang maintained a straight face and acted like he didn¡¯t see anything. He continued to tackle the problem seriously and treat the person next to him like air.


    Qin Xu sprawled over the table with his chin resting in his arms. He tilted his head to look at him andin with dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re a liar.¡±


    Jiang Yang couldn¡¯tugh or cry. While holding onto the pen he turned and looked over at his wronged expression. Jiang Yang shook his head and sighed before the corners of his lips formed a soft smile. No matter how hard he tried to keep a straight face, he couldn¡¯tpletely conceal the smile. He moved over and leaned down to drop a kiss onto Qin Xu¡¯s lips. It was a very light touch that was gone the moment he felt it.


    Qin Xu blinked in daze. He wasn¡¯t satisfied at all. It¡¯s no better than not kissing! After tasting the sweetness, he wants more okay?!


    ¡°Do your homework. Also, exams areing soon.¡± Jiang Yang continued saying this with a steel face and he didn¡¯t pay any attention to his coquettish advances. He said that after finishing their homework, they should review for the exams.


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t reconciled by the kiss. He continued to harass him in a low voice and Jiang Yang eventually exploded. He smacked his hand on the table with ferocity.


    Qin Xu reflexively dodged backwards and vigntly guarded himself, ¡°You can¡¯t hit me. Kisses are a boyfriend¡¯s rights. I¡¯m not in the wrong!¡±


    Jiang Yang stalled for a moment before snorting out augh. The anger inside him hadpletely dissipated. He did his best to make a stern expression and say: ¡°If you keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb me now, when we¡¯re reviewingter, we can kiss based on the situation.¡±


    Qin Xu was happy. He immediately asked: ¡°What type of situation can we kiss?¡±


    Jiang Yang nced over at him, ¡°We will talk about it after you stay quiet for a while. If not, the agreement is void.


    Qin Xu again asked: ¡°In addition to a kiss, are there any other benefits? For example.......¡±


    Seeing that meaningful smile of his made Jiang Yang¡¯s scalp numb. He decisively refused, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Qin Xu raised his eyebrow, ¡°I haven¡¯t said it yet. How do you know what I was going to say? I just wanted a hug. Where did your thoughts run off to?¡±


    Jiang Yang red at him.


    Qin Xu grinned, ¡°Honestly, Xiao Yang Yang did you want to..........?¡±


    Jiang Yang: ¡°.........Get lost. Starting now. If you make noise, the promise earlier doesn¡¯t count.


    Qin Xu immediately shut up. He blinked a few times and made an innocent and harmless expression, but it only made Jiang Yang grit his teeth in annoyance. After getting along with this guy for so long, he understood that the cold and indifferent demeanour that he had initially was all fake. He¡¯s too thick-skinned. He couldn¡¯t believe any of his expressions at all! And Jiang Yang just happened to be bad at dealing with him like this. When he suddenly softens down and pretend to be pitiful and spoiled, he clearly knows that it is a trap, but he would still happily jump in! Jiang Yang really felt speechless at himself.


    With motivation, Qin Xu¡¯s speed sped up to the point that it looked like his hands were flying over his homework. His eyes stared at the papers so passionately that it looked like it would soon ignite into a fire. With so much passion and fighting spirit, if their teacher were to see it he would definitely feel proud. But if the teacher found out that he was only like that so that he could kiss his boyfriend the teacher would definitely vomit blood ¡ª¡ª¡ª It¡¯s the young people¡¯s world now. I¡¯m old now.


    When it was finally time for them to review, Qin Xu was filled with expectations. He looked over at Jiang Yang with doe-like eyes. The light that shed inside it was almost blinding.


    What he was most curious about was obviously the rules. What should he do to get more kisses? He thought this inside and started thinking of various ns. Jiang Yang however didn¡¯t tell him. He just smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m not saying. It¡¯ll depend on your performance.¡±


    That was very mean of him. Doesn¡¯t that just mean that he would make the decision himself? But Qin Xu wasn¡¯t too disappointed. The advantage of this was that Jiang Yang would take the initiative himself to kiss him. If he didn¡¯t think that it was enough, he could whinge andin for more so it¡¯s not a big deal. Also, the fact that he doesn¡¯t know about the rules made it rather exciting.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Xu knows that Jiang Yang is like him. Both are lively and energetic young men so how could he mistreat him?


    At the beginning of the session, Jiang Yang asked questions and Qin Xu answered.


    It started with questions that were easy to answer and Qin Xu was filled with confidence. He thought that he probably would get as many rewards as the number of questions he got correct. But only after five questions, the questions started bing very specific. They just happened to be the type of questionsthat Qin Xu wasn¡¯t particrly strong at answering. He mulled over it for a while and, under the pressure of Jiang Yang¡¯s count down, Qin Xu managed to throw out the correct answer. He smiled particrly brightly and looked over to Jiang Yang while blinking a few times like a big dog begging to be rewarded.


    But Jiang Yang just pursed his lips and seemingly appeared unhappy. He threw out another question that was even more difficult. Qin Xu stalled for a moment. He had just sessfullypleted a question, but he didn¡¯t get a reward and instead he deliberately gave him one that was more difficult? He lowered his head in disappointment. This question was one that he really didn¡¯t know the answer to. He racked his brains as Jiang Yang started counting down and could only dejectedly throw out a random answer that he knew was incorrect.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yang shook his head and said coldly: ¡°Wrong.¡±


    Qin Xu pouted and was little annoyed. He felt that Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want him to be rewarded so he deliberately made things difficult for him. The rules were also set by Jiang Yang and he didn¡¯t want to tell him. He was being very bad.


    Then, the ¡®bad guy¡¯ that was being cursed out internally by Qin Xu bent his head down while his hand rested on his shoulder and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°This is your punishment.¡±


    After the kiss, Jiang Yang slowly retreated and calmly sat back down. He even unconsciously licked his lips.


    Qin Xu was stunned. He looked at him dumbfoundedly. He didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly kiss him. When the other person had already moved back, he was filled with regrets. He should have grabbed that person and deep kissed him. But he still managed to get the reward. Qin Xu instantly let go of his anger and just grinned happily: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a reward?¡±


    Jiang Yang almost couldn¡¯t keep his face straight. The fingers in front of him twitched slightly revealing his inner state that ispletely different to his external indifferent expression. He stressed with a calm expression: ¡°One wrong answer and you get punished with a kiss.¡±


    Qin Xu smirked, ¡°Then that must be the sweetest punishment I have ever seen. I¡¯m so troubled.¡±


    For the next question, Qin Xu could answer it, but he deliberately said, ¡°Ah, so hard. I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Yang again bowed his head down and kissed him. He then added: ¡°I almost forgot to say, if you get more than three wrong, I¡¯ll be sleeping in the guest room tonight.¡±


    Qin Xu: ¡°.........!!!¡± What is this? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! He only has one chance left?!


    In an instant, Qin Xu became nervous. He felt that the remaining questions were demons that wanted to render him dead! For a moment, Qin Xu was aggrieved. That miserable appearance of his made others seeing it also feel bad.


    Jiang Yang looked away and secretlyughed.

 Chapter 76 - Graduation

    <strong>Chapter 76: Graduation</strong>


    With the sense of tension, Qin Xu started to answer the questions extremely seriously. His eyes were burning every minute and his entire body was tensed. It was as if every question was a mountain obstructing him from acting lovey-dovey with Jiang Yang and he had a strong desire to destroy it!


    After answering another question incorrectly, Qin Xu no longer had any more chances to make a mistake. But it wasn¡¯t just himself that was nervous, even Jiang Yang was influenced by the atmosphere and was feeling nervous. He thought about whether he should change the questions into simpler ones, but the exams wereing up and it would only make him feel guilty if he did so. In the end, he just asked the questions that he already prepared and quietly left out thest question.


    In the end, Qin Xu racked his brains trying to answer the questions that he wasn¡¯t good at and managed to answer correctly. Not only he breathed a sigh of relief, even Jiang Yang subconsciously rxed.


    It was now Qin Xu¡¯s turn to test Jiang Yang. It also just happened to be the subject that he wasn¡¯t good at ¨C physics.


    Before they had even started, Qin Xu began thinking up little ns, ¡°Your punishment was pretty good. I think I should do it too.¡±


    Jiang Yang shook his head, ¡°That is my rule. You can¡¯t use it.¡±


    ¡°Stingy.¡± Qin Xu pouted. But he also knew that Jiang Yang wouldn¡¯t be willing so he.....leaned forward and brought his face closer and closer to Jiang Yang¡¯s. He said slowly: ¡°Then I will make my own punishment. If you get one wrong, I¡¯ll kiss you. If you get two wrong, I¡¯ll press you down to sleep. If you get three wrong.......¡±


    Little by little he moved closer and spoke with a domineering tone. His breath could be felt on Jiang Yang¡¯s face, making him very ufortable. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t think much, and his hand moved first. In one movement, he covered Qin Xu¡¯s mouth and he gave him a re warning him not to take things too far.


    Qin Xu¡¯s mouth may be blocked but his eyes remained energetic. He blinked innocently a few times and then shamelessly stuck out his hand to lick Jiang Yang¡¯s palm.


    Jiang Yang felt the warm and wet sensation on his hand and his entire body trembled. He retracted his hand like he was zapped by electricity and even hid it behind his back rubbing it uneasily.


    For a moment, it was all quiet.


    Jiang Yang quickly stood up and walked to the bathroom. Qin Xu behind himined pitifully that he¡¯s abandoning him. Jiang Yang rolled his eyes. It¡¯ll be weird if he didn¡¯t.


    In the quiet and enclosed bathroom, Jiang Yang looked down at his slightly wet palm. He unconsciously imagined Qin Xu¡¯s bright red tongue licking over the surface of his palm. Although he didn¡¯t see it happen with his won eyes, what he had imagined was a lot more erotic than what had actually happened.


    Jiang Yang looked at his hand. His ears uncontroble became redder and redder to the point that it looked like it was about to bleed. But this wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that something came over him and he actually lowered his head down to lick his slightly wet palm. When he realised what he was doing, his entire body stiffened up. He then hurriedly rushed over to the faucet to wash off all the evidence.


    When he came out, Qin Xu sprawled over the table waiting for him. He deliberately pretended to be upset about Jiang Yang¡¯s heartlessness but because of what he had done earlier in the bathroom, Jiang Yang felt a little guilty. He looked away and said: ¡°Be more serious. Do you want to do well in the exams?¡±


    Qin Xu very keenly noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. It was like a wife quickly catching onto the fact that the husband had been hiding from her. He narrowed both eyes and moved over to his side before sniffing him. These actions made Jiang Yang inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Why are you feeling guilty? Don¡¯t tell me........you did something that you shouldn¡¯t have in the bathroom?¡±


    Jiang Yang¡¯s heart fell. He panicked a little.


    And then Qin Xu continued while rubbing his chin and frowning, ¡°That¡¯s not right. It was only five minutes. Too fast. Your endurance shouldn¡¯t be that bad.......¡±


    Hearing the rest of it, Jiang Yang naturally understood what he was talking about. He immediately threw out a kick and scolded him: ¡°What the hell are you thinking?!¡±


    And so, Qin Xu was once again beaten up. But he was asking for it, so he didn¡¯t need to be pitied.


    After the sweet review session, Qin Xu went to the kitchen to cook. He had been the one responsible for cooking ever since that one-time Qin Xu insisted to cook for Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang who was ready to mock his cooking took a bite and was very surprised. He had to admit that it tasted pretty good.


    And so, when Qin Xu cooked, Jiang Yang was quite expectant. After only ying a round of games on his phone, he could no longer resist the smelling from the kitchen. He ran over to give him a hand by doing things like washing the vegetables and taste-testing. As for the chef Qin Xu, he watched Jiang Yang wander around him and felt like the owner feeding a proud cat. It could be said that both parties were greatly satisfied.


    After dinner, they cut up some fruit and the two sat in the living room ying on their phones and watching TV.


    After a while, Qin Xu suddenly came across a page discussing how one can determine how much the other person likes you. All you needed to do was to maintain your gaze with theirs for ten seconds. If they kissed you then it would mean that they really like you. Seeing this, Qin Xu was eager to give it a try. He ced down his phone, patted Jiang Yang and waited for him to look over. When he did he just kept silent and stared at him while looking forward to Jiang Yang¡¯s reaction.


    As for Jiang Yang, he subconsciously turned around only to see the other person staring at him stupidly. With that pair of dark, watery eyes that was filled with desire, he looked like a big dog begging for food. And so, Jiang Yang was confused. After hesitating for a moment, he shoved the strawberry that he was preparing to eat himself into Qin Xu¡¯s mouth. At the same time he guessed that he probably wanted to eat that........


    Qin Xu: ¡°.........¡± So angry! But the strawberry is really sweet and delicious.


    He then continued to stare at Jiang Yang and waited to be fed again.


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes and fed him another two before getting frustrated and asking if he had hands. Qin Xu who had hands then picked up the te of strawberry to prevent Jiang Yang from reaching it and proceeded to feed Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang pursed his lips unwilling to cooperate, but he still opened his mouth to eat it as he passed it over.


    ¡°Last one. Here.¡± Qin Xu said.


    Jiang Yang instinctively responded by opening his mouth but when he turned around, he saw Qin Xu put the strawberry in his own mouth and look over at Jiang Yang with a meaningful look.


    Jiang Yang: ¡°...........¡± Your thoughts arepletely written on your face. How can I not understand!


    Jiang Yang rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to pay him any attention, but he could see the challenging look in Qin Xu¡¯s eyes. It was as if he was asking if he was too afraid to try. Jiang Yang¡¯spetitiveness surged and so he flew forward to bite off the other half of the strawberry.


    Jiang Yang naturally only nned to bite off the strawberry and then leave but how could Qin Xu let him do as he pleased? He was waiting for this moment.


    Qin Xu pressed his head down from the back and used this opportunity to deepen the kiss. The strawberry was soft, and, in an instant, it was crushed between their lips and teeth. Some didn¡¯t end up in their mouths and the juiced flowed down the corner of their mouths making it several times more erotic.


    At the end of the kiss, the two had already tumbled around the sofa as if they had just had a fight. They gasped for air and their eyes met. Seeing the other persons messy clothes, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Perhaps it was because before they had be official, Jiang Yang and Qin Xu had a very tacit and familiar rtionship so, after it was official, almost no transition was needed. Things like going out on a date was also very natural for them.


    If they didn¡¯t want to y games, they would go out to watch a movie together. They bought the tickets and the popcorn and coke and waited in the waiting area. Qin Xuzily picked up a couple of popcorn to eat and casually passed them over to Jiang Yang¡¯s side as well. Jiang Yang was busy ying games and just opened his mouth to eat it without much thought. His tongue identally touched the tip of Qin Xu¡¯s finger as he did so.


    Qin Xu grinned and then proceeded to pick up more popcorn. He then ¡®identally¡¯ licked his own finger.


    Jiang Yang originally suspected that he might have identally licked his finger but when he turned around to look, he was met with Qin Xu¡¯s nonchnt expression, so he thought that he might¡¯ve over thought things. He then turned back, and his eyes met with a young girl sitting diagonally opposite them. The other party seemingly didn¡¯t expect their gazes to meet and panicked a little.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t care. Instead, he smiled naturally and generously. The girl¡¯s eyelids fluttered, and she became shy seeing the handsome brother smiling at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Qin Xu noticed this and very immaturely moved over to behind him. He leaned onto Jiang Yang and lowered his line of sight forcing him to look back down at his phone.


    Jiang Yang hooked up his lips and tilted his head to look at him, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Yangughed and let out a low chuckle. He admitted to it too quickly. It made it no longer fun to tease him.


    Qin Xu wasn¡¯t happy that he wasughing at him. He reached his hand out to hold on to Jiang Yang¡¯s chin and gently scratched it like he was scratching the head of a small animal. Jiang Yangined that it was itchy and then proceeded to turn his head away. That action of his made him look like he was the owner of an exceedingly proud cat.


    Qin Xu¡¯s eyes shed brightly, and he felt even more eager to touch him.


    Jiang Yang continued to hide from his hands. When he heard the announcement, he had a expression of relief. He picked up the popcorn and said: ¡°Time to go in.¡±


    Qin Xu pouted with a look of disappointment.


    Entering the movie theatre, Qin Xu did not necessarily settle down. When the movie had not reached the climax yet, Qin Xu would grab onto Jiang Yang¡¯s hand and gently squeeze it before moving on to ying with his fingers. The then would slowly insert his own fingers between Jiang Yang¡¯s fingers and form an interlocked hand-hold.


    Jiang Yang was yed around by him until he almost lost his temper. He looked at him with both a helpless and disapproved look but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and just allowed him to do as he pleased. It was like when a cat owner constantly tries to grab onto the cat¡¯s paw. After the cat pushed the owner away several times, he still continued to grab for it, so the cat could only give up.


    When the movie was over, they also strolled down the street and bought some snacks. Jiang Yang even apanied Qin Xu to buy earrings.


    Seeing the dazzling array of styles, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to pick.


    Qin Xu smiled and moved closer to Jiang Yang¡¯s side. He then asked him to pick one for him.


    Jiang Yang raised his eyebrow, ¡°You sure?¡±


    Qin Xu nodded his head fervently. His eyes were filled with trust in Jiang Yang.


    And so, Jiang Yang very evilly picked out pair of cherry shaped earrings. It was very feminine and pink and it instantly increased Qin Xu¡¯s charm when he wore it.


    Qin Xu not only bought that pair of earrings, he also deliberately wore it to their ss reunionter. When the others noticed, they were very surprised. In fact, Qin Xu wearing those earrings didn¡¯t make him ugly, it just contradicted with his looks. The key point was¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Woooow! Xu brother, why are you wearing such a girly earring? Spill it, did your girlfriend buy it?¡±


    Qin Xu deliberately fell silent for a while before solemnly nodding: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    That act of showing off his love could be said to be a very hateful act towards single dogs. He was already able to leave single life, yet he even deliberately showed it off. That is just too much.


    His friends pestered him unrelentingly asking him to fess up, but Qin Xu only smiled and kept his mouth shut refusing to tell them anything. Very asionally, he would look over at Jiang Yang and his gaze would soften considerably.


    ..................


    High school life could be said to pass by both very quickly and very slowly. From their second year, they quickly rose to third year and they officially reached the stage where they frantically prepared for the college entrance examination. Time passed by at a very strange pace. In an instant, they had grown up and turned eighteen. They attended theiring-of-age ceremony and instantly realised that they are adults now.


    On this day, everyone wore the formal school uniform as the school wished for them to dress more formally.


    In such an atmosphere, the students could tell that something was different. They listened to the speeches said on the stage with sincerity and then it was followed by a meeting about the college entrance examination where they encouraged the students to toughen up and persevere for the next few months.


    At the end of May, there were only a few more days left until the college entrance examination. The school held its customary shouting event and every year at this time, the first and second years would shout out their messages to the third years in the opposite building. Every floor was filled with students as they prepared to should out encouragement and blessings to the senior brothers and sisters preparing for the exam.


    May your dreamse true. May your future be smooth sailing.


    The third years were in a state of heightened anxiety at this stage and it was an event that allowed to them rx a little and have some fun. Their feelings were veryplex, after working hard for so long, the exam that would decide their future is now just around the corner. They were excited, expectant, nervous, scared.....all kinds ofplicated emotions could be felt.


    The junior brothers and sisters not only shouted at them, they also shout back and responded. It was just that the contents would slowly go off topic and at the very end, it made people want to take advantage of it. They were probably not going to see some of the ssmates anymore or they would find it difficult catching up in the future, so they prepared themselves to say onest thing to the ssmate that they had good feelings for.


    Someone started and shouted out ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°XXX, I want to go the same university as you. I like you!¡±


    In an instant, things turned lively. The students started cheering and whistling.


    Next, more and more people started to shout things out as well. Things like professing their love to their loved ones or crushes, making a promise to their future self, making a wish for the uing college entrance examination....Many, many cries came from their energetic and youthful hearts.


    This kind of unorganised,rge-scaled event naturally isn¡¯t supported by the school. The teachers would usually just turn a blind eye to it and just make sure the students don¡¯t get hurt from getting trampled over. They would ask the teachers o patrol around and encourage the students to go back to ss.


    The usually stern director heard the students confess and his expression instantly changed. He warned then in advance while shouting at the students to return to ss: ¡°If you have time to do these useless things, you should use it toplete a few more questions. It is the most crucial time for you now and every second counts!¡±


    ¡°Director Wang! I love you!¡±


    This confession that came out of nowhere surprised the director as he was scolding the students. He stood there stunned and didn¡¯t know what expression to have. He even forgot to continue scolding the students.


    All the third-year students looked over at the director and suddenly had a non-verbal tacit understanding. They revealed a bright smile and used their hands to project their voice: ¡°Director Wang, thank you!¡±


    Director Wang: ¡°.........¡±


    The usual stern face was suddenly filled with difort. He quickly said that they should focus on getting good grades in the exam before revealing a serious expression that no longer looked imposing and asked the students to return to ss.


    On June 7<sup>th</sup>, the college entrance examinations had begun.


    The weather was starting to warm up but, to provide the students with a good examining environment, every test room had air conditioners. Like this, they ensured that the heat would not affect the student¡¯s performance and those who are afraid of the cold would bring along a thin jacket just in case.


    Perhaps it was because they had done so many mini exams prior to the actual examination, they had grown slightly numb to it and was no longer feeling panicked. They just treated it like their usual exams andpleted each subject one by one.


    When they were done with the final subject and walked out the examination centre, they had a sense of unreality........ Just like that, it¡¯s over?


    Although the college entrance examination was over, there were still many things that had to be done including collecting their student reports, participating in the farewell parties and the like.


    The students remained at school and filled their papers out with all sorts of trivial details. Someone suggested something, and they started secretly conspiring a small surprise.


    At that moment, the ss teacher stood on the podium exining what they should do after the exam and what they should look out for. Suddenly, several knocks on the door were heard.


    The ss teacher stopped talking and thought that it was another teacher looking for him. Without thinking, he walked over to open to the door, but he was surprised to see a giant brown bear mascot hiding behind the door. It suddenly jumped out and excitedly waved its hand in greeting.


    The ss teacher......was so surprised he took a step back.


    The ssmates warmly apuded, and the entire ssroom was filled with joyful and mischeviousughter.


    The brown bear stood in front of the teacher and started dancing freely. With its bulky body, it leapt and jumped and looked surprisingly cute. In the middle, the bear even threw out little pink flower petals over the ss teacher. It ended its performance with a bow that was intended to look gentlemanly, but it looked cute instead with it¡¯s plushie-like appearance. The brown bear then handed the ss teacher a stalk of rose.


    The ss teacher was stunned. He hesitantly epted the rose but just as he reached out, the brown bear mischievously retracted its hands. It even arrogantly ced a hand on its waist and reached out wanting to shake hands with the teacher.


    The teacher couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and cooperated.


    This time, the brown bear really did deliver the rose into the teacher¡¯s hands. With wide spread arms, it warmly hugged the teacher. The teacherughed very gently and hugged the bear back. He even patted it a few times on the head.


    When the hug was over, the naughty bear again started to jump around, attracting the student¡¯s apuse. When the little surprise event ended, the brown bear could no longer stand the heat, so it took off the head and revealed a handsome face inside. On his forehead was a fineyer of sweat but he smiled very splendidly.


    It was just what you would expect from a teenager, lively and refreshing.


    The ss teacher stood at the podium and looked over at the familiar faces below. He smiled slightly: ¡°Once you¡¯re out of this door, you will be prospective university students. Over these three years, I have watched you slowly grow up. Every single one of you are amazing in your own ways and you are the best student¡¯s that I have ever hand. I wish you all the best in the future and may your dreamse true!¡±


    They apuded enthusiastically, and many students¡¯ eyes reddened.


    Over the three years the teacher said many times ¨C You are the worst students I have ever had.


    But when they graduated, the teacher was left with reluctance and grief ¨C You are the best students I¡¯ve ever taught.

 Chapter 77 - Qin Xu X Jiang Yang (University)

    <strong>Chapter 77: Qin Xu X Jiang Yang (University)</strong>


    ¡°Have you ordered?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Before the end of ss, several boys sat together and sneakily ced their orders on their phones. It is currently theirst ss of the day and they would normally be cing food orders at this moment but, on a hot summer day like today, it wasn¡¯t just for food. They sent a request into the umbre group chat asking for a partner to apany them.


    Why is there something as strange as the umbre group? It actually isn¡¯t anything major, it just happened to be in hot demand. On a hot day like today, not many would be able to stand directly under the sun and be exposed to its burning heat. But men are proud creatures. Despite wanting to hold an umbre to shade them from the sun, they were worried about others calling them a sissy _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_.


    At the beginning, a boy sent a message into the group chat ¡ª¨C Looking for an umbre partner. Female. Should have an umbre but I¡¯ll buy one if you don¡¯t. Every day before and after school I will help you hold the umbre. Recently the sun has been too hot and I¡¯m too embarrassed to hold an umbre as a man. I¡¯m doing this because I have no other options.


    Those pitiful words made the other boys reading it nod their heads in understanding. And so, this led to the creation of the umbre group. The boys would submit requests and their locations, and the girls would ept their requests ande over to pick them up and get paid for it.


    However, Jiang Yang has not made a single order for that. He wanted to bask in the sun. With the change in weather, the sun is warm andfortable, and he could even tan his skin into a masculine bronze colour. Why wouldn¡¯t he like that? But this year, summer was very strange. They were already wearing short sleeves in April, May was already hot, and June was extremely hot. As they walked outside, their sweat would pour down like it was raining. Clearly the next few months would be like hell!


    Even the manly Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to hold an umbre. But......he didn¡¯t want others calling him a sissy.


    But he didn¡¯t need to find an umbre partner. He already has one. A particrly annoying and cute one at that.


    When the ss bell rang, the teacher on the podium announced the end of ss. The students all tacitly got up and walked out the door.


    During peak hours, it is very easy for crowding to happen. After he had experienced it a few times, Jiang Yang gained some experience. Instead of going to the nearest staircase, he went against the flow of the crowd and went to the staircase on the other end. After just going down one floor, he saw a slender and tall figureing over with a handsome and bright smile.


    Of course, it¡¯s Qin Xu,


    Their personalities were simr, and they also had simr hobbies. During the period when they studied frantically for the college entrance examination in third year, they were almost always stuck together so even their results were only seven marks apart. They applied to go to the same university and, despite studying different majors, they were in the same faculty. When they had the same subjects, they were even able to attend it together.


    Like now, they could go to the cafeteria together. Of course, Qin Xu insisted on holding the umbre. It not only blocks the sun, it also allows him to deliberately walk closer to Jiang Yang. Jiang Yang initially didn¡¯t like it, but he eventually epted the slightly sissy behaviour of holding up an umbre.


    On their way to the cafeteria, they chatted and discussed what they should eat. Very soon, they arrived at the first cafeteria.


    Jiang Yang said that he wanted to eat chicken y pot.


    Qin Xu heard this and immediately acted pitiful, ¡°You want to throw me away and eat something nice by yourself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yang didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Recently, Qin Xu had gotten sick and he didn¡¯t dare eat hot things. The chicken y pot was naturally something that he couldn¡¯t eat but it was extremely delicious. He felt distressed for himself.


    Jiang Yang looked at his expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel the corners of his lips rise.


    And so, when they entered the cafeteria, the two lined up at separate windows. Of course, they weren¡¯t too far apart, and they could easily see the other person if they turned their heads.


    Jiang Yang ordered a chicken y pot, swiped his card and waited on one side for the chef to make it.


    The chef skilfully threw in the ingredients; chicken, onions, enoki mushrooms, bell peppers etc. He then poured pre-prepared sauce and, not long afterwards, the pot started sizzling and boiling sending the fragrant smell over. After attending a whole morning filled with sses, Jiang Yang was especially hungry.


    Jiang Yang¡¯s expression appeared calm, but he was already swallowing his saliva in anticipation.


    He watched the chef use a longdle to mix the ingredients inside the pot from time to time before seeing that it was about time and throwing in some shallots and parsley. The chef reced the lid and poured some cooking wine on the side. It instantly caught on fire and the chef then proceeded to take it out and ce it onto Jiang Yang¡¯s tray. Jiang Yang held his tray and looked around finding an empty seat when he saw Qin Xu standing not far a way pointing at some seats with his chopsticks telling him to grab the seats first.


    As he sat down and waited, Jiang Yang looked over at Qin Xu and saw him talking to an unfamiliar boy. Jiang Yang thought for a moment and felt that Qin Xu¡¯s personality is different to his. Qin Xu may look cold, but he is actually quite extroverted. He participated in clubs andmunity events and could easily get along with strangers. Whenever he walked with Qin Xu, he would often find Qin Xu sending out greetings the other college students.


    As he thought this, he somehow felt a little upset.


    ¡°ssmate.¡±


    Jiang Yang suddenly noticed someone calling out to him. He followed the source of the sound and looked over. Standing there was an unfamiliar girl who was smiling with slight embarrassment. She tentatively asked: ¡°What is that you have there? Where did you order it?¡±


    She pointed at the steaming chicken y pot sitting in front of him.


    It was just a simple question, so Jiang Yang naturally answered. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, but for the sake of food the girl responded very excitedly. After knowing the answer, her eyes brightened up. It was as if Jiang Yang¡¯s answer helped her out a lot. The girl smiled and revealed cute dimples next to her lips. She gave Jiang Yang her thanks and even gifted him a piece of chocte.


    Jiang Yang didn¡¯t think that he did much and was preparing to decline when he felt a weight fall onto his shoulder. Someone stood behind him with his arms around his shoulder and said: ¡°Choctes huh? This kind of thing can have different meanings, so you can¡¯t just casually ept them. If you don¡¯t like, you should refuse directly.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s obviously dissatisfied low voice could be heard above his head.


    The girl was a little stunned. She stood there in daze for a moment as her eyes flitted between the two boys. When she finally realised that it wasn¡¯t good gifting choctes to boys she wasn¡¯t familiar with, she blushed in embarrassment and quickly walked away.


    Only then did Qin Xu reveal a satisfied expression like he had just won a battle. He sat down next to Jiang Yang and handed him chopsticks while deliberately saying sadly: ¡°Xiao Yang Yang, with you being so popr, I feel very insecure. Why don¡¯t you show me your love more?¡±


    Jiang Yang received the chopsticks and started eating. He looked over at him and said faintly: ¡°Actually it¡¯s you.¡±


    Qin Xu didn¡¯t understand: ¡°.......Huh?¡±


    But Jiang Yang didn¡¯t intend to exin. He looked down and started to concentrate on eating. The chicken y pot tasted best when it¡¯s hot. Qin Xu asked a few times but didn¡¯t receive a response, so he proceeded to grab a chicken leg from Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang poked his sore spot, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of getting e?¡±


    Qin Xu stubbornly said: ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t kiss you.¡±


    ¡°.........!!!¡± Such a big blow. Qin Xu was both shocked and wronged, ¡°Why?!¡±


    ¡°Unsightly.¡±


    Qin Xu could only gently put the fragrant chicken back into Jiang Yang¡¯s pot and slowly retract his hands. That appearance of his looked particrly pitiful and those seeing it couldn¡¯t help but feel bad.


    Jiang Yang shrugged and ignored him. He continued to eat his chicken y pot.


    They didn¡¯t have sses in the afternoon so after finishing their meal, they went back to their apartment to y games.


    After the military training, the two of them had rented a ce near the school and lived there together. They initially thought that like this it would make things more convenient for them if they wanted to act lovey-dovey and touchy-feely. They also wouldn¡¯t have to sneak around at school hiding from the others.


    But they obviously overestimated their own endurance. With the person that they like so close to them, with such a convenient environment and also because they¡¯re still hot-blooded youths, after only living together for two days the two had already rolled around in the sheets.


    When it was over, Qin Xu grinned very stupidly, like he had just achieved something major. No matter what you did, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t be pressed down. Jiang Yang who was still in pain saw this and wasn¡¯t happy about it. He threw a kick over, but Qin Xu agilely caught onto his ankle. Jiang Yang was not only unsessful, he was also tickled. He was tickled until he couldn¡¯t fight back, and Qin Xu used this opportunity to lift Jiang Yang onto hisp so that the two faced each other.


    The next moment, Qin Xu started showering soft kisses onto Jiang Yang. At the beginning, Jiang Yang struggled with dissatisfaction, but he soon fell into trance. He unconsciously reached out to cling tightly onto Qin Xu and the two held onto each other tightly like they were about to be one.


    Weekend.


    Qin Xu suggested that they should go out for a date. Jiang Yang didn¡¯t want to move so when he was putting on shoes to leave, his eyes were filled with resentment that said ¡ª¡ª¨C Why the hell are we going out on such a hot day? Du you want to die?


    Qin Xu saw this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. He kissed him and said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out we can stay at home and y games?¡±


    Jiang Yang stood up and licked his lips. He opened the door and stepped out, ¡°Already put on shoes.¡±


    Qin Xu¡¯s lips curved upwards. He grabbed the keys and followed him out.


    Because it was hot, they naturally went to ces with air-conditioning.


    They went to the cinemas together to watch the new action movie. Skydiving, helicopter battles, climbing cliffs ¨C the film was packed with action and excitement.


    When then left the cinemas, they decided to go shopping and see if there are anything that they wanted to buy.


    At that time, they saw quite a few people selling balloons on the roadside. It was rich in colour and there were also a lot of character designed balloons. The children that passed by would beg their parents to buy it for them.


    Jiang Yang only remembered now. That¡¯s right, today is Children¡¯s Day.¡±


    ¡°Want?¡±


    Next to him he heard Qin Xu¡¯s deep and sexy voice that had a hint of a smile. Jiang Yang was stunned for a moment. His ears were a little red and he subconsciously retorted: ¡°How can that be?!¡±


    ¡°If you want it, then you want it. Don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Qin Xu winked at him and really did move towards a stand selling balloons. Jiang Yang couldn¡¯t respond in time to stop him and could only stand helplessly on the side waiting for him.


    After a while, the big child Qin Xu walked out of the crowd of little children with a pink Peppa Pig balloon in his hand and walked leisurely over to Jiang Yang.


    Jiang Yang had a cold expression. He didn¡¯t want it.


    Qin Xu however chuckled while grabbing onto his hand. He tied it to his wrist and said: ¡°If the other children have it, you should also have one.¡±


    ¡°Bastard, who is a child.¡± Jiang Yang impatiently waved his hand asking him to untie the balloon.


    Qin Xu just grinned: ¡°You of course. You are my child.¡±


    Jiang Yang heard this and felt his scalp go numb, but he also couldn¡¯t help but smile. The smile shed through his face for a brief moment before it returned to his usual scowl. In the end, Jiang Yang didn¡¯t throw away the balloon. He just pulled it down and reluctantly held it in his arms.


    How can he be so cute?


    Qin Xu smiled and took his hand.


    With interlocked fingers, their body temperature melted together until you could no longer distinguish between the two.

 Chapter 78 - Xie Zhe X Xiao Yuxin

    <strong>Chapter 78: Xie Zhe X Xiao Yuxin</strong>


    Going to university, you are faced with an entirely different environment and you are forced into making new friends.


    The fact that Xie Zhe likes Xiao Yuxin actually wasn¡¯t much of a secret. His closest friends all knew about it including Jiang Yang, Qin Xu and Huang Shao


    When Huang Shao that guy became aware that his good friends were all bent, his reaction was very funny. Withrge widened eyes, the first words that came out of his mouth wasn¡¯t him expressing disdain or him expressing his iprehension of how they had be bent. Instead, he started suspecting whether he ispletely straight after being exposed to those friends of his! He asked: ¡°Which one of you likes me?¡±


    ck lines appeared on all their faces.


    They all very unanimously shook their heads.


    Huang Shao expressed disbelief, ¡°If you guys like men, why don¡¯t any of you like me?! Am I not good enough?!¡±


    That question was asked very usingly, and it was filled with grievances. They quickly waved their hands and nonchntly said: ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re too good. We think that we¡¯re not good enough for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Shao raised his eyebrows in satisfaction.


    They had thought that it would be a very difficult experienceing out to a friend, but it ended up bing a very rxed conversation. Huang Shao didn¡¯t care if his friends are homosexuals. What he was more concerned about was that when they went out in the future to y, they would be acting lovey-dovey in front of his single-dog self!


    As for Xie Zhe¡¯s situation, Huang Shaoughed at him while saying that a yboy like him who looked like he didn¡¯t have any trouble in love is actually so timid and slow. By the time he will manage to get together with the other person, the cucumbers would have already cooled down!


    Xie Zhe had thought a lot and worried for a long time about his feelings for Xiao Yuxin. At the beginning, he just simply found him interesting and liked to tease him so that he could see his reactions but before he knew it, those feelings of his had slowly changed. More and more, he wanted to get closer and he wished for Xiao Yuxin to look at him.


    But when his feelings for Xiao Yuxin deepened, he also became cautious and timid. At the beginning, he had acted arrogantly butter, he started worrying about Xiao Yuxin¡¯s impression of him. Would he think he¡¯s being too flirty? Would he be bothered?


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t considered the idea of confessing. Back in third year when they did the shouting event, after hearing someone else shouting out their confession for another person, he also impulsively shouted it out. When he was done, he was both nervous and excited. He quickly looked over to check Xiao Yuxin¡¯s reaction but the gaze that he received back was very at loss. Then the other students who thought that Xie Zhe was only joking around started professing their undying ¡®love¡¯ to friends beforeughing as a crowd.


    But this fear of bing hated after confessing gradually disappeared and had turned into inner bitterness. He didn¡¯t dare confess to Xiao Yuxin because he was afraid of rejection and also because he understood that Xiao Yuxin is very simple. With him valuing his studies so much and wishing to get into a good university, Xie Zhe didn¡¯t want to bother him. So, he decided that he would do it after they had graduated from high school.


    Like this, it dragged on until they were almost halfway through freshman year in university.


    Xie Zhe¡¯s performance in the exam was pretty good butpared to Xiao Yuxin, there was still a certain gap. They didn¡¯t enter the same university, but they enrolled into universities in the same district, so it wasn¡¯t too far away, and they could easily visit if they had time.


    Xie Zhe would often invite him out when he is free and use this opportunity to pursue him and test out Xiao Yuxin¡¯s level of eptance for homosexuality.


    After visiting often, Xie Zhe and his handsome appearance had be a hot topic across Xiao Yuxin¡¯s university. He was known as the school idol from the IT department at B University. Whenever he passes by, many girls would start gossiping with each other and his photos were also shared on the school forums. But in pretty much all the photos, he was standing together with Xiao Yuxin.


    Xiao Yuxin is also well-known in the school. He had the reputation of the top student who was almost always in the library, topping almost all the exams, actively participating inpetitions and someone that loves studying and actively talks to the teacher. Therefore, whenever Xie Zhees to find him to y, they would often hang out at the library, attend sses together, immerse themselves in the wonderful sea of knowledge.........As if! Xie Zhe really wants to cry okay?! Who¡¯s going to believe him if he says that the biggest obstacle in his pursuit for love is studying?!


    Moreover, Xie Zhe noticed that despite being annoyed at first, after apanying Xiao Yuxin for a while, he was also influenced by him and felt that if they had time to go out and y, they might as well stay in the library to study and enrich themselves?


    Over time, they even grown ustomed to this form of interaction. While Xie Zhe was being basked in the holy light of knowledge, he had almost forgotten his original purpose ofing here! And Xiao Yuxin who was only eager to absorb more knowledge from the books is very dense. He only thought that Xie Zhe was a good friend.


    If Xie Zhe knew what he was thinking, Xie Zhe would definitely curse out ¡ª¡ª¨C Friend your mum!


    Later, Xiao Yuxin saw a book that Xie Zhe liked at a bookstore and proceeded to happily purchase it. His first thought was to go to Xie Zhe¡¯s school to deliver it to him but this excitement of his didn¡¯tst very long. This was because when he found Xie Zhe, he and his ssmates just happened to be talking about him.


    A ssmate said: ¡°Do you know the study god from A University? The girls in the foreignnguage faculty knew about him and asked me if I had his contact information. There¡¯s already so much disparity between genders in our science and technology faculties and now men from other universities areing here to steal our reserves, sigh.¡±


    Xie Zhe¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°Oh, so what of it?¡±


    The ssmate said: ¡°My club wants to arrange a get together between the two schools. Do you want to attend? You can also call up the study god. I heard that he doesn¡¯t participate in these activities.¡±


    Xie Zhe frowned, ¡°He¡¯s not my friend.¡±


    The moment this sentence fell into Xiao Yuxin¡¯s ear, the hand holding the book slowly fell and the corners of his lips lowered. There no longer was an expression on his face.


    Turns out, he had never considered me a friend.


    Xiao Yuxin felt a little embarrassed about himself thinking that he was in a pretty good rtionship with Xie Zhe. Even though he had be a university student, he still had a high school friend who would visit from time to time. When he was slowly getting adapted to the new environment, he had Xie Zhe with him which gave him a peace of mind. But after hearing that sentence, Xiao Yuxin started suspecting that he was just overthinking things all along.


    And so, he didn¡¯t make any noise and silently turned to leave without giving Xie Zhe the book that he had bought for him. Since then, his attitude towards Xie Zhe who came over to find him had also grown colder.


    Xie Zhe isn¡¯t dense. He would easily notice changes in another person, particrly if it is someone he likes but when he asked him about it, Xiao Yuxin would just give him a random excuse.


    Xie Zhe got more and more annoyed. He was already in a bad mood because his ssmate had asked him to bring Xiao Yuxin to a get together and even said that they were friends. Who wants to be friends with Xiao Yuxin? His intentions aren¡¯t that pure! If he could, he would like to hug, kiss and touch him intimately..........Who the fuck would want to be friends! What¡¯s so good about being friends?!


    But just when his mood was bad, things got worse.


    Xiao Yuxin and the school flower from the Chinese department was involved together in a rumour. There was a post with a picture of them walking side by side chatting andughing. The poster even spoke of it as if they are already dating and that they had personally heard them admit it in person.


    When Xie Zhe heard the news, he was so angry steam rose from his head. Xie Zhe ah, Xie Zhe. Look at you wasting your time away being hesitant and cautious. Now that the other person has left his single status, are you filled with regrets now?


    While he scolded himself harshly, his body still rushed over to Xiao Yuxin¡¯s school. He wanted to confirm that rumours are just rumours.


    But in fact, the rumour was half true. Although they were not dating, the school flower likes Xiao Yuxin and had been secretly pursing him.


    Xiao Yuxin looks were quite pure and refreshing. Although he is not as tall as Xie Zhe nor is he as eye-catching, he wasn¡¯t bad appearance-wise. His eyes are clear and bright, his temperament is also very smooth and calm. He just happened to be the kind of white shirted, kind and handsome school idol that girls liked.


    The Chinese department school flower liked this type of boy, so Xiao Yuxin just happened to hit all the right spots. Even if she is embarrassed, she tried hard to get to know him and get close to him.


    When Xie Zhe found Xiao Yuxin, Xiao Yuxin was talking to the school flower. The two were wearing the same coloured sweaters making them look like a good-looking pair of couple wearing matching couple outfits. Their smiles looked very sweet and this made Xie Zhe who saw it feel both annoyed and angry,


    He clenched his fists and tried his best to maintain a calm smile but with his bad mood, his face still darkened a few shades. He then walked over to them.


    The school flower was a little surprised, ¡°..........You are?¡±


    Xie Zhe forced out a smile, ¡°Hello, I am Xiao Yuxin¡¯s friend, Xie Zhe. I just need him for something.¡±


    Xiao Yuxin didn¡¯t expect to see him so suddenly and was a little stunned. But his thoughts were mostly focused on the word, ¡®friend¡¯. Friend? Didn¡¯t he say that we¡¯re not friends? Why are we friends again so suddenly?


    Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t understand this two-faced act of his. Could it be that Xie Zhe doesn¡¯t like him, and even hated him? But if he hated him, why would he go and find him so often? Wouldn¡¯t it be better not to see him instead?


    He really couldn¡¯t understand it.


    However, why he was still thinking over things, Xie Zhe had already angrily pulled him by his wrist and dragged him over to a secluded grove behind the teaching building. He pressed him against the wall with his palm next to his head and looked at him with a burning gaze. It was as if he had just done something unforgivable to him.


    Finally, Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t help but speak up before Xie Zhe could say anything, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re not friends?¡±


    Xie Zhe who had his anger boiling all the way up to his throat and was ready toin was caught off-guard, ¡°When did I say that?¡±


    ¡°On the Friday afternoon the week beforest. You said that to your ssmate and I identally overheard.¡± Xiao Yuxin gave him a faint look. His eyes appeared calm but Xie Zhe could see a faint hint of grievance within it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Xie Zhe subconsciously denied it first. But after thinking about it, he recalled why he said those words at that that time. He then furrowed his brows in annoyance and reluctantly admitted it: ¡°I said it! That¡¯s right. I have never treated you as my friend. But that is because I like you! I don¡¯t want to be just a friend, I want to be your boyfriend, be together with you! I have liked you since second year but you had never noticed my feelings and I didn¡¯t want to bother you while you were preparing for the college entrance examinations. But after almost a whole semester, you didn¡¯t get the feeling that I was pursing you?! If I don¡¯t like you, why would Ie here everyday to find you, eat with you, hand out in the library with you or attend sses together?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was a little stunned by all the things that he had blurted out. Only after a while, he realised that it was a confession. With some disbelief, ¡°..........It wasn¡¯t because you wanted to learn? The library at our school is bigger............¡±


    Xie Zhe scoffed, ¡°You think I¡¯ming here everyday to find you because I like your school¡¯s library?¡±


    Yes.........But under his menacing stare, Xiao Yuxin was afraid to nod his head. He felt that his would be bitten the moment he admits it.


    Xie Zhe then said: ¡°You didn¡¯t have any response when I pursed you, but you have feelings now that the school flower is pursing you?¡±


    Based on his qualities, Xie Zhe didn¡¯t think that he was inferior to the other person. But the school flower is female, and his biggest disadvantage was his gender. If Xiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t ept a member of the same sex.... This time, he decided to just risk everything and clear everything up in one go.


    Xiao Yuxin was even more confused, ¡°The school flower is pursing me?¡±


    Xie Zhe frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°........I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Xie Zhe was a little annoyed. He regretted saying all those things earlier.


    Xie Zhe asked the question that he was most concerned about: ¡°Are you going to be together with her?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was stunned. He then shook his head.


    ¡°What about me? I just confessed to you. Don¡¯t think that you can act like you didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Xie Zhe had endured for a long time. When he finally said it, he felt immensely relieved, but he was also immediately nervous about his reply. He leaned forward and brought his face very close to Xiao Yuxin¡¯s. It was to the point that they could breath each other¡¯s breaths and this distance between them looked extremely ambiguous. Xiao Yuxin waspletely enveloped by his shadow.


    Xiao Yuxin¡¯s mind waspletely nk. His face reddened at a speed that was visible to the naked eye and it looked like it was about to bleed. His eyes trembled constantly as he tried to avoid his passionate gaze. He didn¡¯t understand how the situation had changed so suddenly. He clearly thought that Xie Zhe hated him and they weren¡¯t even friends but now he suddenly says.........that he likes him?


    It¡¯s too unreal.


    Also, it¡¯s too close. Breathing is a little hard.


    Xiao Yuxin raised his hand and wanted to push him away.


    But Xie Zhe grabbed his hand and immediately interrupted his attempt to escape.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t notice that I like you? It¡¯s so obvious. Didn¡¯t you find out about Qin Xu and Jiang Yang very quickly?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin was a little scared by this situation he is faced with and was a little tongue-tied, ¡°That¡¯s not the same.........¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not the same? Do you hate me?¡± Xie Zhe persisted.


    Xiao Yuxin shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Xie Zhe quietly breathed a sigh of relief. His voice was tense, but he did his best to hide his uneasiness, ¡°Then would you be willing to try it out with me?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin looked down and remained silent.


    Xie Zhe¡¯s heart sank a little. There was no light in his eyes. The hand supporting him on the wall also fell lifelessly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yuxin¡¯s small voice could be heard, ¡°..........Okay. Let¡¯s try. But I haven¡¯t dated before. If it¡¯s you...........¡±


    Xie Zhe¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. He was both surprised and ted, ¡°Do you mean it?!¡±


    Xiao Yuxin nodded his head hard. He scratched his face with some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what to do when you¡¯re dating........¡±


    Xie Zhe raised a big smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can just do what we want to do.¡±


    He was in an extremely good mood. He hesitated for a moment and said ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°But, there is one thing that I have always wanted to do.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Yuxin looked up with a questioning look. At this moment he was caught off-guard by Xie Zhe¡¯s deep kiss. He was kissed until he was almost out of breath.


    The two slender figures kissed in the corner. Under the sunlight, two long shadows gently blended together as if it could no longer be separated.

 Chapter 79 (END) - Wu Tong X He Shuo

    <strong>Chapter 79: Wu Tong X He Shuo</strong>


    After his university roommate inadvertently saw Hue Shuo¡¯s girlfriend, he envied him a lot. He even asked him to teach him how he managed to snag such a beautiful goddess. If they¡¯re friends, he should teach him some tricks. As a single dog, he was almost going to die from jealousy.


    Wu Tong is a beauty. There is no doubt about it. Anyone who see¡¯s him couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by his pale skin, beautiful features, stunning figure and gentle personality.


    He Shuo likes his girlfriend a lot. Even after being together for two years, he would still feel helpless from time to time. He even felt that he was not worthy of her and that she is too good for him.


    His roommate asked him how he managed to get together with Wu Tong and he started to get lost in his thoughts.


    It wasn¡¯t he who had pursed Wu Tong. It was Wu Tong who confessed to him first. After saying this, not only his roommate, even he couldn¡¯t understand it. There were obviously others who were more handsome, and better than him so why did Wu Tong choose him?


    He Shuo is about one metre ny tall and has a muscr body. On top of that, he had a very manly appearance and a buzz cut. In anyone¡¯s eyes, he looks like a manly man that even gangsters would deliberatly move away from when he walks down the street. But, in reality, he isn¡¯t so strong. It was in fact the opposite. Perhaps it was because he grew up in a single-parent family, he had a delicate and sensitive heart and he is particrly concerned about people¡¯s impression of him.


    Since he was a child, he watched his mother raise him up while putting in all kinds of blood, sweat and tears. He felt particrly distressed for his mother and wished that would grow up soon and start earning money so that he could take care of his mother instead. It was also because he felt bad for his mother that he decided that if he had a girlfriend in the future, he would definitely treat her well and not make her sad.


    He didn¡¯t know what his future girlfriend would be like, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be someone as beautiful and great as Wu Tong. Wu Tong was beautiful to the point that he was a little overwhelmed. It was his first rtionship and he was still immature, so he relied heavily on Wu Tong to guide him though. Despite being a man, his girlfriend would be the one deciding on where they should go for their date and how they should progress their rtionship. Thinking about how useless he is, he hung his head in disappointment. He clearly wanted to protect his girlfriend and allow her to be carefree and happy.


    Once, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Wu Tong what he felt about being with him. Wu Tong didn¡¯t hesitate to smile radiantly and say: ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    He Shuo was a little confused but after that it was as if Wu Tong noticed something and he had given He Shuo the authority to decide where they should go next and n out their dates.


    Therefore, He Shuo felt deeply responsible. He carefully researched about dating sites, activities and food to create an intricate n. He even asked for his friends¡¯ opinion. After seeing it, the friend immediately wacked his head, ¡°Are you dumb? With you writing so much, do you think your girlfriend is someone as tough and manly as you? Do you want to make her walk until her leg breaks?¡±


    His friend angrily deleted and altered his date n and did his best to make the itinerary more reasonable. The ces that they were going were also not too far, at most it would be just a few stops away by subway.


    After it was done, He Shuo looked at his ns that had the majority deleted with a look of pity: ¡°Those are ces that I wanted to go with her.¡±


    His friend couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°You can go next time. Do you think you¡¯re only going out on a date once?¡±


    He Shuo scratched his head and a silly smile formed on his face. He looked up with enthusiasm. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Friend: ¡°.........¡± Sure enough, love makes people stupid. But he also wants a chance to be stupid!


    Under his friends¡¯ guidance, the date that He Shuo had prepared for waspleted sessfully. Before they parted, He Shuo even asked nervously if Wu Tong was happy.


    Wu Tong turned to look at him with a gentle smile, ¡°Happy.¡±


    Then, He shuo was even more happy. He smiled very happily and waved his hand before preparing to turn and leave. But at this moment, something shed before He Shuo¡¯s eyes and he felt a soft and warm, cotton-like sensation on his lips. His mind went nk and he only realised that it was Wu Tong¡¯s lips after they separated. His face instantly flushed red and he stood dazed on the spot.


    Wu Tong seemingly found his reaction funny. The curve of his smile became bigger and he even licked his lips while saying: ¡°With this, I¡¯m even happier today.¡±


    He Shuo: ¡°..............¡± He was shocked to the point that he was at loss for words. He finally returned to his senses when Wu Tong figure had already disappeared into the distance. Even his first kiss was something done because his girlfriend took the initiative!


    Thinking this, he wanted to bang his head on the wall and then beat himself up.


    Their emotional progression was very smooth and stable. Compared to other couples, it could be said that it is particrly good. They rarely had arguments and every day was simply dripping with honey.


    But this didn¡¯t mean that they have no troubles.


    He Shuo¡¯s biggest concern was that his girlfriend is just too good. When he said this, it made others feel hatred for him for showing off his love but He Shuo really meant it. Sometimes, he could sense that Wu Tong was hiding something from him and just doing his best to act like the image he had established of himself.


    He understood that people will change in front of the person that they like and that they would deliberately show their best sides. It was a good attitude but, after getting along over time, he didn¡¯t want his girlfriend to act all the time. He felt that they should reveal some bad habits and he could just tolerate it. Afterall, he felt that his girlfriend is tolerating a lot more things about him. It wasn¡¯t fair like this.


    Although he thought this inside, he never said it to Wu Tong.


    Perhaps somewhere deep inside, the more he worried, the timider he had be.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be worried. If Wu Tong isn¡¯t willing to tell him, is it because it was something that he couldn¡¯t ept? Thinking this, he didn¡¯t dare to ask and even tried to escape from it.


    Later, He Shuo went to find Wu Tong without telling him in advance. He inadvertently ran into him chatting with his friend. Looking at that scene, he was definitely acting very differentlypared to when he was with He Shuo.


    Rxed andzy,


    Wu Tong rested his elbow on the railing and leaned back with a cigarette held between his fingers. He took a drag and slowly spat it out. The smoke lingered around, blurring his face. He wasn¡¯t gentle like how he was when he was around He Shuo. He had a rather cold expression. With one look, you could tell that this was his true unmasked self.


    Xu Jun stood next to him also smoking a cigarette. His actions were a little rougher than Wu Tong¡¯s. He tapped off some ash into an empty box next to him and then asked nonchntly: ¡°You¡¯ve been together for so long and you still opened it up to him?¡±


    Wu Tong raised his eyes and just continued to concentrate on smoking. He ignored him and didn¡¯t answer.


    Xu Jun didn¡¯t care about him trying to hide from the truth. He reminded as a friend, ¡°You can¡¯t always hide it from him. It¡¯s unfair for He Shuo.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Wu Tong answered impatiently. He appeared quite reluctant to talk about this matter.


    He Shuo was a little surprised. His mind was a mess. Xu Jun just mentioned me? What did he mean that it¡¯s unfair to hide it from me? Don¡¯t tell me Wu Tong is cheating and hasn¡¯t thought of a way to break up with him?


    Before he had the chance to think about it anymore, he had already subconsciously stepped out and walked into Wu Tong¡¯s line of sight.


    When Wu Tong heard his movement, he looked over and a hint of panic, confusion and surprise shed through his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect him to be here. He quickly hid the cigarette behind him.


    Xu Jun was also surprised but seeing that spineless reaction of Wu Tong¡¯s he shrugged his shoulder and said with interest: ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He then turned around and left.


    Wu Tong was frustrated to death. He madly tried to figure out when He Shuo had arrived and what he had overheard. They didn¡¯t say what he was hiding from him earlier did they?


    He Shuo saw his face constantly changing. The usually soft and gently expression had be filled with panic. He Shuo pursed his lips and only spoke up after a long time: ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me.¡±


    His straightforwardness stunned Wu Tong. But it was also a fact that could not be denied so he could only nod his head in affirmation.


    He Shuo: ¡°Can you tell me?¡±


    Wu Tong paused and shook his head.


    He Shuoughed at himself and then turned to leave.


    Wu Tong chased after him, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    He Shuo¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He slowly pried off Wu Tong¡¯s hand that was holding onto his and said faintly: ¡°We should both calm down a little.¡±


    This time, he really left. The moment he turned away, he saw Wu Tong¡¯s sad expression. He found it a little funny. Clearly he¡¯s the one hiding things from him so what is he upset about?¡±


    After saying that they should calm down, He Shuo didn¡¯t meet with Wu Tong again. When others asked, he would say that they¡¯re busy and didn¡¯t have time to date.


    But in the end, they didn¡¯t break up. It was just a cold war. At least, it was a unteral cold war on He Shuo¡¯s end. On WeChat, messages from Wu Tong quickly built up. All the messages were filled with cating words and the tone was filled with a hint of humbleness. He Shuo didn¡¯t reply but he read each of them seriously. The more Wu Tong tried to cate him, the more his heart sank. What on earth is he hiding from him? Acting like this, if it is because she has another man, she should just clearly cut him off. What kind of man would happily ept being cheated on?!


    Others didn¡¯t know their situation and only know that their rtionship is good and very lovey-dovey. But when this happened, they already had an outing organised. The organiser saw that they¡¯re a couple, so he arranged them a room together. Because he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to anything else, He Shuo only found out about this on the day and it was toote to change. They came in order to participate in the light festival. There were people everywhere and hotels have long been booked out.


    When the organiser saw that his expression didn¡¯t look right and asked nervously, afraid that it would trouble the other person, He Shuo said that it was nothing. He thought, it¡¯s a twin room anyway and it wasn¡¯t just one bed. He could just bear with it and get through one night of awkwardness.


    Sure enough, it was just as he had thought. In the evening, there were crowds everywhere and the light festival was extraordinarily lively. When Wu Tong stood next to him, he still subconsciously wanted to protect her from getting hit by the crowd. He Shuo was a little surprised by those natural actions of his but he continued to maintain a calm expression while he protected her. There¡¯s no need to let Wu Tong get hurt just because of a small conflict between them.


    He clearly didn¡¯t know what kind of unspeakable secret his girlfriend is hiding from him, but he still stubbornly protected her. He Shuo felt that he really is stupid.


    When they returned to the hotel, Wu Tong opened his mouth several times wanting to talk to him but after they left the group, He Shuo naturally increased the distance between them and didn¡¯t give her any attention. After several failed attempts, he seemingly epted defeat and remained quiet.


    For an entire night, they didn¡¯t speak a word.


    The next morning, when He Shuo opened his eyes, his mind was still notpletely awake. He looked nkly around the room as he slowly remembered where he was. Suddenly, arge patch of snow-white skin, a beautiful arc of the back and a slender waist came into view.........


    Wu Tong was changing clothes!


    When He Shuo realised this, his heart leapt. In an instant, he wanted to look away but the second before he could do that, Wu Tong had slowly turned around and he saw a t front.


    He Shuo had forgotten to look away and was shocked by the unbelievable scene.


    Short hair, t chest, smooth and prominent muscles and below his waist.....


    This was a man who looked exactly like Wu Tong.


    He Shuoid in bed and was caught off-guard when their gazes met.


    Without even needing to think, he knew that it would be impossible for a man and woman to look exactly the same with not a hint of difference. Even if they were twins, they would look different. There was only one exnation for this man standing before him.


    The air went stagnant for a few seconds.


    He Shuo: ¡°You¡¯re a man?¡±


    The man nodded.


    He Shuo: ¡°This was what you were hiding from me?¡±


    The man again nodded.


    He Shuo released the tight grip of his nkets and got out of bed with a cold expression. He washed up, changed and then left the room. Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t give a single nce in Wu Tong¡¯s direction. Wu Tong also didn¡¯t chase after him or ask him to stay.


    After a long period of time, the two didn¡¯t meet. He Shuo¡¯s dense roommate also noticed that something was wrong. He asked: ¡°What happened between you and your girlfriend? A fight?¡±


    The roommate wanted to ease his mood and joked: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the other person discovered your bad skills and you ended up hurting her?¡±


    Another person smacked him: ¡°How can that be? Our He Shuo is a good child. How can he do that to his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°You guy¡¯s should stop talking about those things. It¡¯s his business so he will deal with it himself. But He Shuo, seeing you acting like this, it¡¯s obvious you still have feelings for her. Why don¡¯t you talk to her to clear things up? You¡¯ll be the one regretting it in the future. I¡¯m giving you this advice as a brother. You can see as you fit.¡±


    In fact, He Shuo really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    In the past he really loved her, but now he is troubled.


    To be honest, when he found out that Wu Tong¡¯s secret wasn¡¯t the fact that she had another guy, a part of him was ted. Even he was surprised by this reaction of his and heter scolded himself for being stupid. Your girlfriend just turned into a boyfriend. This is a huge problem okay?! What are you feeling ted for?!


    After they left the hotel, He Shuo only received three messages from Wu Tong. Compared to the previous messages from before, these messages were more concise, upset and desperate.


    ¡°Ah Shuo, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t break up okay? Please.¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a voice message, He Shuo could tell how desperate he was through those words.


    As for the thing about Wu Tong being a man, in fact, He Shuo didn¡¯t really care about that. What he was more concerned about was why Wu Tong would deceive him. He hated being lied to. But really, if Wu Tong and he were both men, if you asked him whether he would be willing to continue being together, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer immediately. His decision would depend on what he cared more about. Wu Tong was special to him. He had already surpassed everything and all he cared about was the person called Wu Tong. But he was deceived from the very beginning and he was shocked by this discovery, so he didn¡¯t know how to face Wu Tong. Like this, he kept dragging things out and he never sent back a reply.


    This kind of negative emotion enveloped him and, seeing this, his roommatesined about him acting like life no longer had any meaning. They even started discussing about the difference between a man and a woman after breaking up. With He Shuo acting like an empty shell, Wu Tong¡¯s side would probably start off with a storm of crying, but she would soon recover from the sadness and continue on with life. They said this trying to convince He Shuo to cheer up.


    But He Shuo maintained this state until one day he received a call. Through the phone, he heard Xu Jun¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s drunk. Keeps calling your name. So annoying. I¡¯m leaving him here so you should hurry ande over.¡±


    After leaving the address, he didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to refuse and immediately hung up.


    After hesitating for a while, He Shuo still went.


    When he arrived, he saw Wu Tong wearing men¡¯s attiure and looking stunning, but heid sprawled pathetically across the table. His consciousness wasn¡¯t clear, and his face was flushed red from the alcohol. He looked like a poor and innocent puppy that was abandoned by its master.


    He Shuo picked the man up and carried him out. Because he didn¡¯t know where Wu Tong¡¯s ce was and he couldn¡¯t find Xu Jun, he could only bring him over to a nearby hotel. Xu Jun who sat in the corner quietly observing them saw him take the other person away and scoffed. After a few more drinks, he felt bored drinking by himself and also left.


    What was fortunate was that despite being drunk, Wu Tong could still be considered rather well-behaved. He didn¡¯t act crazy and only mumbled incoherently. He Shuo leaned in to try and decipher his words and realised that he was constantly repeating and apologising.


    ¡°Ah Shuo, I¡¯m sorry....¡±


    He Shuo pursed his lips. He opened the room to the hotel room, dragged the other person inside and threw him onto the bed with much difficulty. Although Wu Tong was a little shorter than him but, as someone who is one metre eighty, he was not light. In addition, he was drunk and didn¡¯t know to cooperate, so it made the task very difficult.


    Wu Tong clung onto him like a ko, unwilling to let go. He continued to protest vaguely when the other person tried to pry him off. The warm alcohol filled breath could be felt on his neck and this made He Shuo stiffen up. His neck felt itchy and the ces where Wu Tong touched felt hot. His heart pounded helplessly fast.


    After a moment of distraction, He Shuo didn¡¯t know what happened but the next second, he found himself being pressed down onto the soft bed. On top of him was a warm body that was covered in the smell of alcohol.


    Wu Tong¡¯s face was very close to his. It was also at this moment that He Shuo realised that the other person had already sobered up significantly and had taken this opportunity push him down.


    ¡°I want to kiss you.¡± Wu Tong¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. Within those words were strong desire and emotions. He took the risk and very straightforwardly expressed his thoughts. The next second, his tone softened down and became humbler. Without ack of confidence, ¡°I beg you. Okay?¡±


    He Shuo looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. And then, he didn¡¯t know what came over him ¨C perhaps it was because of the sadness in his eyes making him feel bad, he lifted his head up and kissed Wu Tong¡¯s lips.


    Wu Tong stiffened up at this before responding vigorously by sucking his lips. It was so fierce that it was as if he wanted to absorb He Shuo into him.


    An unknown amount of time passed, and their lips finally parted. Wu Tong lightly pressed onto his lips and asked carefully: ¡°.........Have you forgiven me?¡±


    There seemed to be a hint of trembling in his voice that made He Shuo feel ufortable.


    He Shuo looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Yes, I like you.¡±


    Because I like you, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a man or a woman.


    He Shuo had decided. Before, he didn¡¯t think over things properly. Even if he is not a girlfriend, he likes him so they can still be together. He could still pamper him the same and he didn¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    He wants to spoil Wu Tong. Later he would realise that he would end up being spoiled more instead.


    The two insecure boys cuddled closely together and unexpectedly found it quite fitting.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!